《Divorce Has Never Felt This Good》 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 1 Chapter 1 The Casper family was a well-known family in Courtbush. Today was Elmore Casper¡¯s eightieth birthday party. Many distinguished guests were present and the atmosphere was lively. However, a sudden ear-piercing scream from the garden startled everyone present. Someone recognized that it was the voice of Babette Casper, the wife of Elmore¡¯s eldest grandson. She was pregnant, and her husband had already passed away. The Caspers rushed to the garden immediately to see what was going on. In the swimming pool, two struggling figures came into view. Before anyone else could react, Rory Casper dove into the swimming pool to pull the struggling Babette ashore. Just then, the security guards rushed into the water to save the second drowning figure, Becky Casper. When Becky returned to the house in sopping wet clothes, the servants passing by didn¡¯t bat an eysh at her. Nobody cared that she had nearly drowned, nor did they care about her in general. After living with this family for over three years, Becky realized that her position was possibly inferior to that of the dog raised by Rory¡¯s sister. Since such a big ident happened to Babette, the Casper family rushed to the hospital with her. Becky retreated to her room, took a shower, and then put on a fresh set of clothes. Feeling unwell, she sank into bed. Just as she had drifted off to sleep, she was dragged out of bed by Rory. When Becky saw Rory, her eyes turned red. ¡°You¡¯re back already? How¡¯s Babette? Listen to me, Rory. I swear I didn¡¯t push her into the swimming pool.¡± Rory sneered coldly. ¡°Save the excuses for Grandpa.¡± Becky suddenly came to her senses. ¡°What do you mean, Rory?¡± Without giving her the light of day, he said briskly, ¡°Grandpa has questions for you.¡± Rory didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Becky. Not long after Babette was sent to the hospital, her child was gone. That child was supposed to be the only flesh and blood lef t by Rory¡¯s eldest brother. Because of Becky, they lost the child forever. Of course, Elmore was furious. As soon as he came back from the hospital, he ordered Rory to take Becky to him. Becky went stiff. Rory¡¯s words sent shivers down her spine. She had been married to Rory for so long. Of course, she knew how Elmore would punish people who had made serious mistakes. They would be seriously beaten. It never urred to her that they would turn a deaf ear to her exnation. They didn¡¯t even give her the chance to exin and just believed what Babette said. Looking at the side profile of the man who was dragging her away, Becky couldn¡¯t help but think that he was undoubtedly handsome. But this man had never been gentle or nice to her ever since she married him. Her high fever was unbearable, but no one cared. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Now that Babette lost her child, Becky knew everyone in this family, including her husband, wanted to skin her alive. Becky pursed her lips in mock. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± Rory nced at her. There was disgust and anger in his deep-set eyes, without a trace of pity or sympathy. ¡°Hurry up,¡± he said expressionlessly. Without waiting for a response, he turned around and hurried to the living room. Watching him leave her, Becky suddenly felt that her life had been nothing but a joke the past three years. The living room was brightly lit. She knew that the Caspers were inside waiting for her. ¡°Kneel!¡± As soon as Becky entered, Elmore threw a teacup at her. Becky stood there, calm and collected. ¡°Why?¡± She had done nothing wrong. Why should she get on her knees? Her stubbornness only served to make Elmore angrier. ¡°Rory, this is the person you married!¡± Just as Becky opened her mouth to exin herself, Rory suddenly raised his hand and pressed his palm heavily on her shoulder. ¡°Kneel.¡± Under his strong hand, Becky was forced to kneel. ¡°Either you kneel or we divorce.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 2 ?Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 2 "Rory?" Becky already knew that her supposed husband wouldn''t protect her. But when he pressed his hand on her shoulder, she still felt that he might as well have stabbed her in the back. She married this man regardless of her family''s objection. She naively reasoned that no matter how cold he was to her, she would gradually move him and win his heart as time passed. Under the pressure of Rory''s hand, Becky was forced to kneel, which hurt her knees. However, in that moment, the pain in her knees was nothingpared to the pain in her heart. Becky raised her head to look up at Rory, who was standing next to her. His eyes were sharp and ruthless, devoid of any sympathy towards her, which only pained her further. She had been too naive. "Becky, do you know your mistake?" Hearing Elmore''s voice, Becky looked back at him and straightened her back. "I didn''t push her. I didn''t do anything wrong." Before she could finish her sentence, Elmore grabbed a vase and threw it at Becky, missing her by inches. The vase smashed into countless pieces next to Becky. A stray shard flew straight at her, cutting the back of her hand. "Impenitent woman! You don''t deserve to kneel in our living room! You have dirtied our home and brought shame on our family! Drag her out and make her kneel outside until she knows she''s in the wrong!" After saying that, Elmore addressed Rory specifically. "Find someone to keep an eye on her. If she doesn''t admit her mistake, don''t let her get up!" Elmore stormed off angrily. ncing warily at Rory, Jenifer Casper, Rory''s mother, walked up to Becky and said, "Becky, get up. Elmore is just being unreasonably angry. Don''t take it to heart." The sole person in the Casper family who was kind to Becky was Jenifer. She was a soft-hearted woman who thought that no matter what Becky did, she was still a member of this family. Denise Casper, Rory''s sister, sneered with disdain. "Mom, Grandpa said that if she doesn''t admit her fault, she can''t stand up. Please don''t get involved in this matter!" Denise was by no means fond of Becky, unlike her mother. She knew that Jenifer wouldn''t be able to bear seeing Becky in trouble like this, so she took her mother''s arm to take her away. Jenifer sighed and looked to Rory, who had been silent this whole time. "Rory, what''s on your mind? Becky''s your wife. You have been married for three years. Even if she-" Rory''s eyes turned icy cold. "I don''t have such a vicious wife!" His words sent a shiver down Becky''s spine. She knew in that moment that exining herself would be futile, because her own husband had already made up his mind about her. After saying that, Rory stood up straight and added coldly, "Behave yourself, Becky." Every indifferent word that left his mouth was like a blow to Becky''s heart. Then, the man walked away. As the sound of his footsteps got softer and softer, Becky felt as though her heart was about to give up.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Two servants appeared all of a sudden. "Mrs. Casper, you have to kneel outside as ordered." The two servants exchanged tacit nces and then grabbed either side of Becky. They dragged her out of the living room and forced her to kneel outside. Becky had never been insulted like this. She raised her head and looked at the two servants defiantly. "How dare you treat me like this?" But the two servants didn''t take her seriously at all. "Just stay there, Mrs. Casper! Unless you admit your mistake, you have to kneel here the whole night. Save us the trouble and behave yourself." Just then, thunder roared in the sky and secondster, rain poured down relentlessly. The two servants were stunned for a moment before they reacted. The two quickly ran into the house, leaving Becky kneeling outside alone. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 3 Chapter 3 The rain got heavier while Becky¡¯s heart grew colder. She didn¡¯t know how long she had knelt outside. She only knew that when the rain stopped, the sky was still pitch ck. The two servants had fallen asleep. In fact, Becky could¡¯ve seized this as an opportunity to leave, but she wasn¡¯t reconciled. She simply didn¡¯t believe that Rory could really be so cruel. But sometimes, even she had to admit that she was being too naive. At the break of dawn, Rory finally came. Having knelt all night, Becky¡¯s back was slumped. As Rory approached, she stared at him blearily and pinched herself to wake up. ¡°Are you calm yet?¡± If he was calm, he should be willing to listen to her now. Rory looked at the woman in front of him. Becky was drenched from the previous night¡¯s rainstorm, and her almond-shaped eyes looked weary, but they couldn¡¯t conceal her determination. He was a little put off by her stubborn gaze. ¡°Are you willing to admit your mistake now?¡± Becky was stunned and her eyes widened in disbelief. She suddenly realized that her kneeling in the cold all night was a big joke. She had knelt all night to prove a point. Her point couldn¡¯t just be erased like this. ¡°I didn¡¯t push Babette into the water. She jumped into the pool by herself.¡± As she spoke, she slowly got on her feet, which felt both pain and numbness. When she was finally able to stand, she locked eyes with him and continued, ¡°But I know you don¡¯t believe me. Let¡¯s divorce, Rory.¡± Rory had expected to hear Becky¡¯s apology, but instead of admitting to her mistake, she dered that she wanted to divorce him. Without giving him a chance to respond, Becky turned around and started to walk away. Her steps were slow and pained because her knees were swollen after a whole night of kneeling. Worse yet, the rains had worsened her fever, and she felt hot and cold at the same time. Every step she took was harder than thest, but she still kept her back straight. Soon, Becky made it back to her room. She gritted her teeth and texted Jessie Walker, her best friend. After hitting send, she quickly packed up her few belongings. Just as she was about to go downstairs with her luggage, Rory happened to be going upstairs. Without looking at him, Becky walked past him and left. Becky¡¯s sickness was taking a toll on her. The second she walked out of the house, her vision began to blur. Fortunately, before she fainted, Jessie arrived. Seeing that Becky was about to faint on the side of the road, Jessie was shocked. ¡°Where the hell is Rory?¡± She bounded out of the car, took Becky¡¯s luggage, and stuffed it into the trunk. As soon as she shut the trunk, Becky¡¯s knees buckled and she fainted. ¡°Becky!¡± Jessie hurried to support her. The moment she touched Becky, she was stunned by how warm she was. This made her feel both distressed and angry. Jessie carefully led Becky into the passenger seat of the car and said, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to the hospital.¡± R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only But by then, Becky had cked out and didn¡¯t hear her. Her face was as pale as a ghost, which made Jessie feel sorry for her. For the time being, Jessie didn¡¯t have time to confront the Casper family. She stepped on the gas and sped to the nearest hospital. Becky had a high fever and slept throughout the entire afternoon. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw that Jessie had fallen asleep on the edge of her bed. Almost all at once, Becky remembered what had happened. Everything was still vivid in her mind. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She didn¡¯t want to wake Jessie, so she gritted her teeth to prevent herself from crying out. In the dark room, tears silently rolled down her cheeks. She was wrong about Rory. She should never have believed that she could change him. He still loved Babette. Over the past three years, Becky was nothing but a joke to him. No wonder Babette said she was stupid. Now that Becky thought about it, she thought she was more than just stupid. She was probably the stupidest woman in the world. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 4 Chapter 4 By the time Becky woke up again, it was already seven o¡¯clock in the morning of the following day. She had been sleeping too much yesterday, so this morning, her whole body felt weak. Just then, Jessie came back with breakfast. Seeing that Becky was awake, she ran to her bedside and asked worriedly, ¡°How are you feeling? Any better?¡± Becky nodded and smiled slightly. ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°I brought your favorite food. Freshen up first. We¡¯ll leave after breakfast. The weather in Mauritius is perfect. My friend wants to take me there. Let¡¯s all go together.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where¡¯s my phone?¡± As soon as Becky woke up, she groped around the bed for her phone but couldn¡¯t find it. Jessie must¡¯ve taken it. Jessie pursed her lips and asked ¡°Why?¡± ¡°The news must be all over the Inte by now, right?¡± Becky asked. Becky knew Jessie all too well. Becky had left the Casper family yesterday, and yet Jessie didn¡¯t ask what happened nor did she even mention the Casper family. Becky knew that what happened must¡¯ve spread on the Inte. ¡°There¡¯s no need to care about what people say. They just followed the story blindly and drew their own conclusions before figuring out the truth!¡± Jessie averted her gaze guiltily. Becky took the phone and smiled wryly. ¡°In that case, what are you worried about?¡± After a slight pause, she added, ¡°Besides, I have been used to it over the years.¡± Thinking about how Becky had spent three whole years with the Casper family, Jessie was so angry that her face turned purple. ¡°They¡¯re a family of fucking idiots! If you hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would¡¯ve sworn at them!¡± Becky didn¡¯t answer. She was busy reading the news on her phone. The trending topic was the news that she had pushed Babette into the swimming pool on the birthday party. People all cursed Becky and supported Babette. They all thought that Becky was a shameless woman who had married into the Casper family by devious means. The Inte had painted Becky as a vicious, resentful woman. It seemed that Becky received nothing but rebukes and abuses after she and Rory got married. Smiling wryly, Becky excused herself. ¡°I¡¯m going to freshen up.¡± Jessie looked at her worriedly. ¡°Becky, are you okay?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Jessie sighed. ¡°Go and wash up. After all, you¡¯ll only have the energy to feel sad on a full tank.¡± Hearing this, Becky smiled helplessly. It was true that she felt bad, but this wasn¡¯t the first time she was wronged. No matter how terrible she felt, she was able to control herself. In the past, she was like a child who was eagerly waiting for candy. Every failure to get what she wanted chipped away at her hope until none of it was left. The cold running water helped to clear Becky¡¯s mind. Recalling how Rory had forced her to kneel, she felt that something in her heart was broken. Three years had passed and nothing came out of their marriage. It was time to end this rtionship. Jessie was right. Only when she was full could she have the strength to deal with this matter. Becky and Jessie were eating breakfast when two nurses passed by the door to their ward. The corridor was very quiet. Although the nurses were speaking in hushed voices, Becky and Jessie heard them clearly. ¡°Poor Babette. That Becky is such a bitch! Babette¡¯s husband passed away in an ident and now their only baby is gone!¡± ¡°This is why men should marry women from an equal social rank. Becky was born into an ordinary family, so she probably put on airs since she was able to marry a rich man. But she doesn¡¯t even begin topare to Babette! I don¡¯t know what Becky¡¯s problem is. She couldn¡¯t even let a baby live. That woman is pure evil.¡± ¡°Becky, I¡¯m going to put a stop to this. Those bitches didn¡¯t see what happened yet they¡¯re gossiping about you!¡± Jessie cried indignantly. Becky nced at the door and said indifferently, ¡°Just let them say whatever they want.¡± ¡°Why? Since when have you be such a pushover?¡± ¡°I have a way to clear my name.¡± Becky winked at her friend. ¡°What? How?¡± Becky leaned over and whispered something in Jessie¡¯s ear. Jessie was stunned for a while. Then she clicked her tongue and said approvingly, ¡°This is the Becky I know!¡± ¡°Can you help me with the hospital discharge procedures? I have to get divorced.¡± Becky smiled. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 5 ?Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 5 When it came to the topic of the divorce, there was no expression on Becky''s face. Her tone was calm and serious. Jessie wondered if she had misheard. She tilted her head to the side questioningly until Becky said, "The divorce agreement is in my luggage. Help me find it please." It sounded like Becky was serious this time! Jessie almost burst into tears of joy. Becky had finally figured it out. All the idiots of the Casper family would have nothing to do with Becky from now on! "Okay, wait for me. I''ll take care of the discharge formalities right away! You get that divorce agreement signed as soon as possible! You''re done with the Casper family!" "Yes. Thanks, Jessie." Jessie had been wanting Becky to divorce Rory since the beginning of their marriage. In fact, she had never been optimistic about their marriage. Jessie had known Becky since they were little, and she and Becky were best friends. She didn''t have the heart to tell Becky outright to divorce Rory. Instead, she hoped and waited for the day Becky would finally understand that their marriage was a mistake. As the years went by, Jessie had almost lost hope and thought that they''d never divorce. Becky was simply too stubborn and obsessed with Rory. Now that Becky had finallye to her senses and wanted a divorce, Jessie didn''t want to dy things anymore. She went straight to go through the discharge procedures, and then checked the divorce agreement. "When did you draw this up? You''re giving up all your property in the divorce? Aren''t you letting Rory off a bit too easy?" Becky took the divorce agreement from her and asked, "Do you think I need that pitiful amount of money?" Jessie paused for a second. She knew what Becky meant. After all, Becky''s father was the head of the Ramos family, a rich and powerful family. The idiots of the Casper family knew nothing about her real identity. They thought that she was from an ordinary family. How ridiculous!R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only After getting discharged from the hospital, Becky got into Jessie''s car. Before Jessie could ask Becky where she wanted to go, Becky took the initiative to say, "Let''s go to Crowbar Technologies." Rory was probably in the office at this time. Thinking about the possibility of their divorce, Jessie sped all the way to the Crowbar Technologies building. If it weren''t for the mandated speed limit, she would''ve gone as fast as the car could go. Half an hourter, the car pulled to a stop in front of a towering building. Jessie pulled the handbrake and turned to face Becky. "Remember, be cool and get it done real fast." Lowering her head, Becky smiled. "Don''t worry." Three years was more than enough to wear out all her patience with that man. With the divorce agreement in her hand, Becky strode straight into the building. The receptionist didn''t stop her, but the people she bumped into along the way all looked at her with judgmental eyes. Before Becky made it to Rory''s office, his assistant, Lowell Baldwin, had informed him of her presence. "Let her in." He wanted to see what this woman was up to. "Okay." Lowell nodded obediently. Then, he walked out of the office and left Rory alone. Just then, Becky stepped out of the elevator and went straight to Rory''s office. She hade here several times before and knew the way. As she walked, Rory''s secretaries greeted her perfunctorily. Normally, Becky would respond with a polite smile, but today, she was in no mood for pleasantries. She strode to the door of Rory''s office, high heels cking against the tiled floor, and knocked. Before the person inside could answer, she pushed the door open and walked in. "Sign the divorce agreement. Be at the gate of the court at nine o''clock tomorrow morning." Becky put the document on Rory''s desk. She had already signed it. What was left was his signature. Without waiting for a response, she turned around and left. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 6 Chapter 6 Becky was in Rory¡¯s office for less than ten seconds. Watching her walk away, Rory pulled a long face. He reached for the document on the desk. On one side, Becky had already signed her name, while the other space was left nk for him to sign. The divorce agreement was simple. It was only a piece of paper. The terms on it were very clear¡ª she didn¡¯t want any property under his name. After reading the divorce agreement, Rory couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. She didn¡¯t want a penny of his property. He wondered how she could be so arrogant. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯ll push through with the divorce tomorrow,¡± Rory murmured sardonically. Without giving it much thought, he ripped the document in half. When Lowell came in, he found Rory standing in front of the French windows, mping a cigarette between his lips. In his ck suit, he looked cold and unapproachable. Lowell suddenly lost the will to speak. But this matter was too important. Lowell had to bite the bullet and cleared his throat. ¡°Mr. Casper, the meeting has begun.¡± The man standing in front of the window turned his head slowly. His deep-set eyes were as cold as ice and piercing as daggers, sending a shiver down Lowell¡¯s spine. ¡°I see.¡± Frowning slightly, Rory stubbed out the cigarette and tossed it into the trash can. Then, he strode out of the office, walking right past Lowell as though he didn¡¯t exist. Obviously, Rory was in a bad mood today. Thinking of the meeting that Rory was about to join, Lowell suddenly felt sorry for the meeting¡¯s host. It only took Becky roughly seven minutes to go in and out of the building. During the whole process, she was calm. She didn¡¯t feel an inch of pain or struggle, unlike she had imagined. Sure enough, because of all the umted disappointment in her heart, all her hopes were dashed and she wanted nothing more to do with that man. Stepping out of the Crowbar Technologies building, she raised her head and looked up at the cloudy sky. She felt a little sad, but she no longer felt suffocated. Jessie was right. She had to divorce Rory as soon as possible. Becky took a deep breath, walked up to Jessie¡¯s car, and kno cked on the window. Jessie was on the phone when Becky approached. She opened the door as soon as Becky knocked. Becky got in the car quietly and didn¡¯t say anything to interrupt Jessie¡¯s phone call. As soon as she fastened the seat belt, she raised her head and found that Jessie was holding the phone out in front of her. Becky raised her eyebrows curiously. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Your father.¡± Becky¡¯s body froze. After pausing for two seconds, she took Jessie¡¯s phone and pressed it against her ear. ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been fooling around for three years. Shouldn¡¯t you go home now?¡± The other night, when Rory forced her to kneel, Becky did not cry. She didn¡¯t even cry when she gave him the divorce agreement. But now, when her father, Stevie Ramos, asked her toe home, she couldn¡¯t swallow her tears any longer. R¨ºAdt??St chapters at Novel(D)ra/ma.Org Only Three years ago, when she was about to marry Rory, everyone around her, including her parents, were all opposed to the marriage. But she was so impulsive and stubborn that she firmly believed that Rory had feelings for her since he was willing to marry her. However, it had taken her three years to realize just how wrong she was. It turned out that a man could marry a woman and not love her. He could marry a woman who loved him deeply and not reciprocate that love for the sake of another woman. He just wanted her to get involved in their messy rtionship. The one Rory loved was Babette. Ridiculous, right? He was in love with his brother¡¯s wife. Rory had only married Becky to use her as a cover for their secret rtionship. Becky was so stupid to have gone against the whole world to be with such a man. Even her father, who had always doted on Becky, said he would disown her if she insisted on marrying Rory. Unable to hold it in any longer, Becky burst into tears. Worried that her father would hear her, she swallowed her sobs. But her shoulders shook pitifully and tears rolled down her cheeks uncontrobly. ¡°Oh, Becky¡­¡± Jessie¡¯s heart ached. She and Becky had known each other since childhood. She had never seen Becky, the proud and pampered Miss Ramos, cry like this. And all this was because of that bastard, Rory! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 7 Chapter 7 ¡°I¡¯ll go home as soon as I finish what I have to do here,¡± said Becky. From the other end of the line, Stevie also felt a lump in his throat. ¡°Okay. your mother and I are waiting for you.¡± ¡°See you, Dad.¡± After hanging up the phone, Becky had to bury her face in her hands. She was a grown woman now, but her parents still worried about her. And all because of her cruel husband. Becky felt guilty towards her parents. Jessie took the phone and waited quietly for Becky to let it all out. Five minutester, Becky gradually calmed down. Jessie handed her a tissue, which she epted gratefully and wiped her tears. In a hoarse voice, she asked, ¡°Can I borrow some marketing ounts from your cousin¡¯spany?¡± The famous Savoy Entertainment was under the management of Payne Walker, Jessie¡¯s cousin. For the daily marketing of its stars, smallpanies under Savoy Entertainment had many marketing ounts. Jessie was stunned for a moment. When she realized what Becky was really asking, she quickly unlocked her phone and muttered, ¡°Wait. I¡¯ll ask him right now!¡± ¡°Okay. Thanks.¡± Becky¡¯s weary, reddened eyes looked out the window and flitted over to the Crowbar Technologies¡¯ building, and she smiled bitterly. How could she have ever thought that she could make Rory fall in love with her? She had tried for three whole years. Fortunately, she was able to realize that she couldn¡¯t win his heart because it belonged to someone else. It was probably for the best. At least she had figured it out before she had wasted more of her youth. But all of a sudden, her expression darkened. All these years, she had taken the me and suffered countless grievances. She wasn¡¯t about to let this slide so easily. As soon as Jessie finished talking on the phone, she turned her head and saw that Becky was staring out of the window absent-mindedly. It was dark outside. Half of Becky¡¯s face was enveloped in shadows. Jessie could tell that her best friend was still depressed. ¡°Hey, let¡¯s have some fun tonight.¡± Becky turned her head and nced at Jessie. ¡°I¡¯m out. I want to get some rest.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Jessie shrugged and started the car. When the traffic lights turned red, she stopped the car and nced at Becky, who looked better. ¡°You seem to be in a good mood,¡± shemented. ¡°I cried for a few days after my dog passed away. Rory doesn¡¯t deserve my tears.¡± Three years of her life had been wasted. Now, she was going to rise above the ashes. Why should she be sad? Becky¡¯s words came as a surprise to Jessie. She didn¡¯t expect that her friend wouldpare Rory to her deceased dog. But after mulling over it for a while, Jessie realized her words made sense. After all, Rory was nowhere near as loyal as a dog. He didn¡¯t deserve a single tear from Becky at all! Jessie was initially a little worried about Becky, but now it seemed that she had underestimated her best friend¡¯s resilience. Before ten o¡¯clock that evening, Becky went to sleep. On the contrary, Jessie stayed upte battling with people on the Inte. When Jessie staggered out of her room with bleary eyes the next morning, Becky had already gotten dressed and was about to head out. Becky was a pretty, soft woman. She had beautiful eyes and delicate features, which made her particrly alluring. Her clothes were simple but had a hint of sexiness today. She wore a boat-necked, dark brown sweater over dark blue jeans and a pair of ck Oxford shoes. Her long hair hung loosely around her slender shoulders. She was the perfectbination of tenderness and sexiness. Jessie was very satisfied with the way Becky dressed up. Her clothes didn¡¯t look too attention- grabbing, but she still looked extremely charming. It was simply great! ¡°I¡¯m going out,¡± Becky announced casually. She picked up the phone on the table and waved at Jessie. But before she could leave, Jessie rushed over and threw her arms around her warmly. ¡°Go ahead. Today¡¯s the beginning of your new life!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 8 ?Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter8 Becky arrived at the gate of the court five minutes before nine o''clock. Rory had note yet. At nine o''clock, the door to the court clerk''s office opened on the dot. Becky lowered her head and checked the time on her phone. Rory was always punctual, but today, he waste. At five past nine, she saw Rory stride in. He was wearing a well-tailored suit as usual, and his sharp face was expressionless. When their eyes met, Rory slightly tilted his head and watched coldly as she approached. It wasn''t the first time he had looked at her so coldly. In the past, Becky always felt hurt when he looked at her like this. But today, she felt nothing. "Good morning, Rory. Here''s a copy of the divorce agreement," Becky said as she handed the document to him.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Rory''s expression darkened. "Have you thought it through?" "Yes." Becky locked eyes with him firmly. She wasn''t thinking clearly when she married him, but now, she definitely was. Hearing the resoluteness in her voice, Rory frowned unhappily. "Good," he said gruffly. He sneered inwardly and hoped she had better not regret this. Without saying anything more, Becky walked briskly to the office. They got the divorce forms and filed them. Then, they paid the filing fees to process their divorce. All they had to do was wait for the judge to finalize the divorce. After that, the two of them had nothing to do with each other. After everything was done, Rory turned around and left without so much as ncing at her. Becky wasn''t surprised. He had long wanted to get rid of her. Now that his wish was fulfilled, of course he didn''t want to look at her any more. In Rory''s eyes, she was probably a vicious and scheming woman, like what theizens painted her to be. It didn''t matter anymore. They had severed all ties with each other after all. However, when Becky walked out of the court, she was surprised to see that Rory hadn''t left yet. "You made Babette lose her baby. Even though we''ve divorced, you should go to the hospital and apologize to her." As soon as he finished speaking, a gust of wind blew over, and Becky had never felt an autumn wind so cold before. She had thought that because they had been married for three years, Rory would feel a little sad after their divorce. Now Becky felt that she had still been too naive. She raised her head to look at the man in front of her and suddenly smiled. "You''re right. For the sake of our history, you can rest assured that I''ll take responsibility for what I''ve done." However, she wasn''t going to admit to something she hadn''t done. "By the way, as a way of showing my sincerity, I''ve prepared a big gift for Babette. Please tell her." Then, without waiting for a response, Becky took onest look at Rory and left. Becky walked to the sidewalk and hailed a taxi. After getting in the taxi, it zoomed past Rory. He saw her sitting in the back seat with a cold expression. Rory frowned and felt inexplicably irritable. He nced at the car parking nearby, but instead of walking over, he took out a cigarette box from his pocket, mped a cigarette between his lips, and lit it. While he didn''t want to marry Becky back then, he didn''t want to divorce her either. But now, they were divorced. Rory didn''t feel sad. For him, Becky was just a woman whom he could ept as his wife. When he thought of their divorce, he started to feel that smoking couldn''t dispel the depression in his heart. "Forget it. She''s just some woman who overestimates herself," he murmured. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 9 Chapter 9 When Becky returned to Jessie¡¯s apartment, thetter looked at her and asked excitedly, ¡°How did it go? Are you divorced yet?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. She was anxiously looking forward to their divorce. The whole morning, the fear that Becky might not push through with the divorce kept gnawing at her. Seeing Jessie like this, Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Well, I just need to wait for the judge to finalize the divorce.¡± Jessie almost burst into tears when she heard that. ¡°Oh, my God! I¡¯m so happy for you! You will soon be a singledy! We have to celebrate. Do you want to go out and have fun tonight?¡± Unexpectedly, Becky shook her head. ¡°Nope. I haven¡¯t been home in three years. I miss my family.¡± As she spoke, Becky felt a lump forming in her throat. Three whole years had passed since shest saw her parents. Now that everything with Rory was over, there was no need for her to stay in Courtbush. But before leaving, she had to ask Jessie about the so-called ¡°gift¡± she had prepared for Babette. ¡°It¡¯s time to release the video I sent you.¡± After all, Rory asked her to apologize to Babette. Becky was going to apologize. She was sure that Babette would be stunned with her apology. Jessie¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for your go-signal! I¡¯ve arranged everything already. Just one phone call and the video will be the next Inte sensation!¡± Becky nodded with satisfaction. ¡°Great! I¡¯m going to pack up my things. My flight is at three o¡¯clock. How about we have lunch together?¡± Hearing this, Jessie realized something. ¡°You¡¯re noting back?¡± ¡°Why should I? My home is in Bluepond.¡± Jessie pursed her lips. Ever since Becky figured out that her marriage wasn¡¯t working for her, she had be too decisive and brave. Now, Jessie didn¡¯t want to stay in Courtbush either. ¡°Wait for me, okay? I¡¯ll just smooth things out at the studio and go back to Bluepond in a few months!¡± Becky was stunned. After a while, she said apologetically, ¡°But it wasn¡¯t easy for your studio to be what it is today.¡± ¡°Well, I wasn¡¯t making much money from it. I don¡¯t want to work here anymore !¡± Both Jessie and Becky were born into rich families. Even if they spent a fortune every day for the rest of their lives, they would never be able to use up their wealth. The sole reason why Jessie had opened a studio in Courtbush was to reassure Becky that she hadn¡¯t juste here for her, so that Becky would not feel guilty. Hearing this from Jessie, Becky was moved. She whispered softly, ¡°Okay.¡± After lunch, Jessie took Becky to the airport. The ne took off at precisely three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. At the same time, several influential marketing ounts released a video on the Inte. The video depicted the moment Becky supposedly pushed Babette into the swimming pool on the night of Elmore¡¯s birthday party. However, the video clearly showed that Becky didn¡¯t push Babette. It turned out that Babette jumped into the pool herself and even dragged Becky down with her. That night, only Becky and Babette were next to the swimming pool. The conversation between the two women in the video was clear. ¡°Becky, just who do you think you are? Are you really stupid enough to think that Rory loves you? Dream on! He only married you to make his family feel at ease. Becky, if I fall into this pool and kill the baby, what do you think Rory will do? Oh, I can¡¯t wait to see his reaction! You¡¯ll be kicked out of the family!¡± Not long after the controversial video was released, audio recordings of Babette making things difficult for Becky were also released. ¡°Becky, quit dreaming! Rory will never love you.¡± ¡°Becky, let me tell you the truth. Rory loves me, not you. Fight me and you¡¯re doomed!¡± ¡°Nobody cares whether you did it or not. As long as I say it was you who did it, they will believe me! Are you angry? Too bad. You can¡¯t touch me. You didn¡¯t deserve to marry into this family in the first ce. Who do you think you are? You only disgrace this family.¡± As soon as the video and the audio recordings were released, they went viral on the Inte. The news that Babette¡¯s child was gone had already caused a huge sensation. Now the situation suddenly reversed. The entire city was shocked. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 10 Chapter 10 Soon enough, the news reached Rory¡¯s ears. After watching the video of that night, he sank into his chair and didn¡¯t say anything for a long time, his expression cold as ice. Around an hourter, someone found Becky¡¯s Instagram ount. All her posts had been deleted except for one, which was posted an hour ago. It read, ¡°Sorry, it was all my fault.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky had actually apologized. But her apology looked ironic and ridiculous now that the truth was brought to light. Lowell stood in front of the desk and reported it to Rory. After he finished speaking, he kept his head down and didn¡¯t dare to look his boss in the eye. The atmosphere in the office was so depressing that Lowell felt the need to hold his breath. Rory¡¯s expression was dark and shrouded in coldness, like a stormy sky. ¡°Delete the video and recordings in half an hour!¡± Lowell stiffened. Scratching the back of his head, he said in a shaky voice, ¡°Mr. Casper, there is nothing we can do.¡± ¡°What the hell do you mean?¡± Rory asked in a dangerously low voice. Lowell had no choice but to bite the bullet. ¡°I¡¯ve already asked the PR department to deal with it after the video and recordings were released. But they soon told me that it was the CEO of Savoy Entertainment who released them in the first ce.¡± As soon as Lowell finished speaking, Rory¡¯s expression hardened. It turned out Becky was more capable than she looked. Rory pursed his lips tightly. Without a word, he reached for the phone beside him. Just as he was about to call Becky, his phone suddenly started to ring. When he saw the caller ID, his eyes narrowed and he answered the phone. ¡°Grandpa.¡± When Elmore found out about the sensation on the Inte, he was furious. As soon as the call connected, he roared angrily, ¡°Is Becky behind this? Where is she? Tell her to delete everything right away ande home right now!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it, Grandpa.¡± After hanging up, Rory dialed Becky¡¯s number. However, he couldn¡¯t get through. The scandal of Rory falling in love with his sister-inw was now exposed to the public. Elmore was so angry that his blood pressure kept rising dangerously. Rory couldn¡¯t find Becky, so he could only go back home alone to try and calm Elmore down. The second Rory stepped inside the vi, Elmore roared, ¡°Where¡¯s that bitch?¡± Rory frowned. ¡°Grandpa, I have divorced Becky.¡± ¡°Divorce? I don¡¯t give a fuck if you¡¯re divorced. She has smeared our family¡¯s name. She must rify this matter and apologize in public!¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa. Take care of yourself.¡± After saying that, Rory surveyed the room and looked at the other family members. Then he turned around and headed to his car. ¡°Go to the hospital,¡± he ordered the driver. There was no need for Rory to tell the driver which hospital he wanted to go. One of the two women that were involved in this matter was Becky, while the other was Babette. At this time, Babette, who was still in the hospital, was stunned after hearing the news. She had no idea that Becky had such a devious trick up her sleeve. Now that her crime had been made public, Babette couldn¡¯t stay with the Caspers anymore. Was Becky out of her mind? It seemed she was hell-bent on taking revenge. Just as Babette was lost in thought, the door to the ward was pushed open and a man in a perfectly tailored suit came in. His piercing eyes looked straight at her as he asked in a low voice, ¡°Is it true?¡± Babette¡¯s heart leaped to her throat. Difited under his intense gaze, she desperately tried to come up with an excuse. ¡°Rory, listen to me. Becky found someone to¡­¡± It was clear that Babette still wanted to plead her case, however futile that might be. Rory¡¯s expression darkened and his eyes shed angrily. ¡°Get ready. Someone will send you abroad tomorrow.¡± ¡°What?! No! Rory, I¡ª I don¡¯t want to go abroad! You know I love you!¡± Babette knew that if she was sent abroad, it meant that she¡¯d have nothing to do with the Caspers anymore. However, her pleas fell on deaf ears. The man had already turned around and left the ward without looking back. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Chapter 11 Divorce Treated Her Well The scandal of Rory falling in love with his sister-inw was the top trending search for three days. Before, countless people had judged Becky because they thought she was a shameless woman who had married into a rich family by devious means. But now, the tables had turned and they all felt pity for her. Elmore ordered Rory to find Becky at all costs. However, no matter how hard Lowell tried, he couldn¡¯t find a trace of his boss¡¯s ex-wife. As for Becky¡¯s Instagram ount, except for the apology she posted on the day she left, all previous posts had been deleted, and she hadn¡¯t posted anything since. The picture she had posted with her apology was her divorce certificate. Many people were intrigued by the news about her and Rory, and she had gained about two million followers in a matter of days. However, it was as though Becky had vanished into thin air. All her bank cards in Courtbush had been cancelled. Thest clue Lowell could find was that Becky had bought a ticket to Bluepond on September 20th, but it was a dead end. Lowell had been searching Bluepond for a whole week, but he still got nothing. He had no choice but to go back to Courtbush to report his failure to Rory. ¡°Mr. Casper, I¡¯m sorry but I can¡¯t find any information on Miss Ramos.¡± Rory¡¯s stony expression darkened and his eyes were devoid of warmth. ¡°Are you saying that the woman I was married to for three years appeared out of nowhere and then disappeared without a trace?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Lowell¡¯s forehead. ¡°Well, I suppose so, Mr. Casper.¡± As though his assistant said a joke, Rory burst into angryughter. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, she¡¯s dead to me now!¡± After saying that, he cast a cold nce at the trembling Lowell and barked, ¡°Get out!¡± Lowell didn¡¯t need to be told twice. He nodded, bowed slightly, and then walked out as quickly as he could. After Lowell closed the door behind him, Rory was left alone in his huge office. He stood in front of the French windows for a while before he turned around and walked back to his chair. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw a lovely porcin ornament of a cat on the table. His eyes shed and before he knew it, he had violently thrown the porcin cat into the trash can. ¡°Perfect, Becky!¡± Three monthster In Hill Hotel, Courtbush As soon as Becky and her secretary, Talia Murray, sat down, she heard somebody greet, ¡°Mr. Casper.¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. There weren¡¯t many people with the surname Casper in Courtbush, so Becky turned around subconsciously. As expected, the man being addressed was her ex-husband, Rory Casper. What a surprise! Casey Mason, who was sitting next to Becky, stood up with a ttering smile. ¡°Mr. Casper, you¡¯re here! Allow me to introduce the manager of Fairway Group, Becky Ramos.¡± At the mention of her own name, Becky raised her eyebrows. Then, she stood up and looked at the man in front of her. She stretched out her hand and smiled professionally. ¡°Mr. Casper, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you.¡± Rory looked at the woman who had disappeared three months ago now standing right in front of him. She looked like apletely different person. Her face was glowing, and her straight ck hair was now curly, falling loosely around her shoulders. As she moved, her curls bounced and swayed slightly. Becky was wearing delicate make-up today and the light eyeliner entuated her deep-set eyes perfectly, making her look bright and charming. She looked at him with a smile. Her voice was pleasant to hear. Her overall demeanor was polite and elegant yet estranged, as though she had never met him before. It seemed the divorce had treated her well. Rory¡¯s expression darkened. He nced at Becky¡¯s outstretched hand, ignored her, and took his seat. The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded and she withdrew her hand. Casey, who was beside her, changed the topic to ease the tense atmosphere. Becky restrained her emotions and continued to talk with Casey happily. She didn¡¯t bat an eysh at Rory, not even once. Casey continued to host and mentioned Rory from time to time during the conversation. The man just sat there, looking coldly at Becky who was sitting opposite to him. Even Casey could sense that there was something off with Rory. Casey and Becky exchanged a few pleasantries and the meal ended soon enough. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 12 Chapter 12 Instead of leaving with Casey and Rory, Becky and Talia retreated to the bathroom after the meal. Watching as Becky left without hesitation, Rory withdrew his gaze and walked out expressionlessly. Lowell followed behind him, holding his breath. They had gone to great lengths in their search for Becky. How did she be the manager of Fairway Group out of the blue? She even greeted Rory as if nothing had happened. Lowell didn¡¯t know that Becky was so bold before. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± As soon as Becky came out of the bathroom cubicle, Talia looked at her worriedly. Talia was sent by Stevie to help Becky. She knew all about what had happened between Becky and Rory. Naturally, she was worried about Becky after bumping into Rory today. Becky washed her hands and wiped them. Then, she raised her hand and flipped her long, wavy hair. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Are you worried about me?¡± Smiling at Talia, she winked and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± She was not that stupidly naive woman anymore. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Talia was stunned. After realizing that Becky was fine, she breathed a sigh of relief and followed her out. The driver had been waiting at the entrance of the hotel for a while now. Becky had thought that Rory would¡¯ve left by now, so it was a surprise when she saw the man in the lounge of the hotel. She looked around and found that Casey was gone, leaving Rory and Lowell alone in the hall. She figured that there was no need to say goodbye to Rory. Becky strode across the lounge without even looking at Rory. However, as soon as she reached the entrance, a sharp voice sounded from behind her. ¡°Why the hell are you here?¡± Becky instantly knew who it was. During her three years with the Casper family, she heard this woman¡¯s sharp voice every day. Becky stopped in her tracks as Denise caught up to her. ¡°How dare youe back, Becky?¡± Denise demanded in a shrill voice. Over the past few months, the Casper family had be theughingstock of the town because of the video and the recordings that were released. Fortunately, due to the prestige and power of the Casper family, nobody dared to gossip about them openly. Otherwise, they would¡¯ve suffered severe criticism and abuses. But Denise was still in school. Her ssmates didn¡¯t give a damn that she was Miss Casper. Denise had always said openly that an ordinary woman like Becky didn¡¯t deserve Rory. After the news of Rory falling in love with his sister-inw went viral on the Inte, Denise had beenughed at by her ssmates these days. And it was all because of Becky. If she hadn¡¯t posted those damned things online, the Casper family wouldn¡¯t have be such a big joke. Now that Denise saw Becky, the object of her ire, the anger that had umted in her heart for months exploded. She rushed at Becky and raised her hand to p her in the face. But as her hand arced in the air, Becky grabbed her by the wrist. ¡°You want to hit me, Denise?¡± Becky asked coldly, gripping the girl¡¯s wrist tightly. ¡°What gave you the right?¡± Right after she said that, Becky gave Denise a hard p across the face. ¡°But thanks for reminding me that you still owe me a p.¡± With a loud, crisp sound, Becky¡¯s handnded on Denise¡¯s face mercilessly. Lowell, who was sitting nearby, looked at Rory subconsciously after he heard the loud p. Rory¡¯s face was stone cold. He hung up the phone and walked straight to Becky and Denise. Denise was stunned by the p. When she saw Rory approaching, she covered her swollen cheek and cried, ¡°Rory, she hit me! She just hit me in the face!¡± Looking at Rory, Becky raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Yes, I did hit her. So, Mr. Casper, are you going to hit me back?¡± Rory had never been provoked like this before. He looked at the woman standing so boldly in front of him. It had only been three months since thest time they met. How dare she talk to him like this? With a long face, he was about to say something, but Becky interrupted him. ¡°I¡¯ve never provoked you, so don¡¯te to provoke me. Piss me off and I just might release more gossip about your precious Casper family.¡± Becky¡¯s smile disappeared and she looked at Rory coldly. ¡°A proper ex should know his ce and teach the people around him well.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, Becky turned around and left, leaving Rory in the dust, whose face was as cold as ice, and Denise, who was trembling with anger. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 13 Chapter 13 As Becky walked away, Denise was so angry that she wanted to catch up with her. However, Rory stopped her. She looked back at him and shouted in an aggrieved tone, ¡°Rory!¡± But Rory only looked at her coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke her,¡± he warned. Denise wanted to fight back but shrank under his cold re. ¡°She was the one who hit me.¡± Rory let go of her hand and looked up at Becky, who had already walked out the door. He couldn¡¯t help but frown. She had be so arrogant after three months. Becky didn¡¯t look back. She went straight to the car. It was just like Jessie said; it wasn¡¯t worth it to get angry with that man. Talia cast a sidelong nce at Becky. Ever since they got in the car, Becky hadn¡¯t said a word and simply stared out the window with an indifferent expression. Obviously, Becky was in a bad mood. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± A hush had fallen over the car, so Talia couldn¡¯t help but call out to her. Talia¡¯s voice pulled Becky back to reality. She turned her head to look at the hesitant Talia. When she saw that thetter seemed to want to say something, Becky couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Did I scare you just now?¡± Talia shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°Are you sure you want to live in Courtbush for the next six months?¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Why not? Are you worried that I¡¯ll get back together with him?¡± She was not that stupid. Her actions spoke louder than her words. Talia hummed thoughtfully. ¡°Not exactly. It¡¯s just that, since we¡¯re in their territory, I¡¯m worried they¡¯ll make trouble for you.¡± Becky broke into a wide grin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a pushover.¡± She used to be weak and stupid enough to let the Casper family walk all over her. Now that she had figured everything out, she was determined to stand up for herself. Talia seemed to want to say something more, but when she saw the smile on Becky¡¯s lips, she swallowed her words. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. What Becky said made sense. Her father was Stevie Ramos. Who would dare to hurt her? Denise got a p in the face, but Rory didn¡¯t do anything about it. He even warned her not to provoke Becky. As soon as Denise got home, she ran to Elmore to air out her grievances. Over three months had passed but Elmore¡¯s anger towards Becky was still fresh. When he heard that the woman hade back, his rage red up again. Of course Denise exaggerated what happened to make Elmore even angrier. He decided to call Rory to order him to take Becky back the following day to apologize. As soon as Rory returned to his apartment, his phone started to ring. With a stony expression, he went to the balcony to take the call. ¡°Grandpa, I said that we¡¯re divorced.¡± ¡°So what? If we tell the police what she has done, she¡¯ll be thrown into jail for a few months!¡± Rory pulled at his tie and said impatiently, ¡°What she posted online is true.¡± Elmore was stunned. The sound of the busy dial tone brought him back to his senses. Rory had hung up on him. After hanging up, Rory threw the phone to the sofa and lit up a cigar. After three months, Becky was now the manager of Fairway Group. The usually docile rabbit bared its teeth and waved its ws in front of him. Rory sneered. ¡°It¡¯s only been three months, yet you¡¯ve forgotten how to behave yourself.¡± He was taking a long drag on the cigar when his phone started to ring again. Rory nced at the phone indifferently, having no intention to answer it. But the person on the other end of the line didn¡¯t give up. When the second call came, Rory finally walked over and picked up the phone. ¡°What?¡± he snapped. It was Aiken Evans. The music on the other end of the phone was deafening. Frowning irritably, Rory almost hung up right then and there. ¡°We are in ONE! Youing?¡± ¡°No,¡± Rory replied bluntly. When he was about to hang up the phone, Aiken¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°Is Becky back?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right in front of me!¡± Aiken clicked his tongue. ¡°Oh, and her new boyfriend¡¯s here, too. Damn, he¡¯s hot!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 14 Chapter 14 Most of the tables were booked by Jessie. While there were a lot of people, most of them knew each other, more or less. As soon as Becky finished her business dinner, she rushed over. Her work outfit consisted of a white chiffon shirt, a striped suit jacket, ck trousers, and four-inch stiletto heels, and she didn¡¯t bother to change for the party. In a word, she looked smart and gorgeous. The heating was on inside the club, and it was teeming with people. After a few minutes, Becky took off her coat. When she saw her friend, Jessie came over. She was apanied by a man. It wasn¡¯t until they were a few feet away from Becky that she saw the man¡¯s face clearly. It was Fred Wilson. Jessie came over and patted Becky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Do you still remember this guy?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Becky replied with a smile. It had been five years since shest saw him, and Fred looked even more handsome now. Becky looked the tall and handsome man up and down and raised her eyebrows. ¡°When did you come back?¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just yesterday.¡± Fred took two cups of beer and sat down, handing one to Becky. Louisa Palmer, who noticed them, came over. ¡°Wow! All the members of Summer Band are here tonight!¡± Jessie squealed and jumped up excitedly. ¡°Oh, my God! You¡¯re right!¡± Then, she beckoned at a cute guy standing nearby and shouted, ¡°Vernon,e here quickly!¡± The man broke into a smile and walked up to them. Jessie clicked her tongue. ¡°It¡¯s been forever!¡± Vernon echoed happily, ¡°Truly.¡± ¡°Aw, I miss you guys!¡± Looking at the people surrounding her, Becky felt as though she was back in high school. Just as she was getting sentimental, Jessie suddenly patted her thigh excitedly. ¡°We haven¡¯t been onstage in a long time. Since today¡¯s my birthday, I¡¯ve booked most of the club. We can¡¯t waste such a good opportunity. How about we have some fun tonight?¡± Without giving Becky a chance to protest, Jessie had already called someone over and requested them to bring some musical instruments onstage. ¡°Come on! I want to have a good time tonight!¡± Even now, after so many years, Jessie was still a lively and energetic girl. The next thing Becky knew, Jessie had already pulled her onstage and made her sit down in front of the drum set. ¡°Jessie, I¡ª¡± Becky wanted to say that she hadn¡¯t touched drums in five years. But before she could finish her words, Fred handed her two drumsticks. ¡°Have you forgotten how?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t take the drumsticks, Fred clicked his tongue and shook his head. Becky¡¯s eyebrow shot up and she snatched the drumsticks from his hand. She twirled them several times skillfully and said, ¡°How could I forget?¡± Becky yed a simple rhythm on the drums to practice. Hearing the booming sound of the drums, Jessie and Vernon looked at Becky subconsciously. Noticing that the two people¡¯s eyes were fixed on her, Becky smiled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Have you forgotten how to y?¡± It had been a long time since Jessie had seen such a lively and active Becky. A lump formed in her throat and she cried, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate me, Becky! I¡¯ve been practicing hard all these years!¡± Jessie was the bass yer while Vernon and Fred were guitar yers. Fred was also the lead singer. Back in high school, they had formed the popr Summer Band. Unfortunately, after the college entrance exams, they had never seen the stage again although the band never disbanded. And its members grew up. They weren¡¯t as reckless as before, let alone Becky who had made the big mistake of marrying Rory. Becky couldn¡¯t help but be reminded of the good times they had when they were young. Suddenly, Jessie put two fingers in her mouth and whistled loudly. ¡°Ladies and gentlemen, you¡¯re lucky people tonight! The famous Summer Band is going to perform. Please p your hands and scream for us¡­¡± Jessie was always good at hyping up a crowd. Her words instantly drew the attention of the audience and got them excited. After they tuned their instruments, they all turned around to look at Becky. Becky raised her drumsticks in the air and then hit the drums hard, which started the wild partying. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 15 Chapter 15 He hated noise. So naturally, he hated night clubs. Aiken was curious to see what kind of performance the unknown Summer Band would give tonight. He also wanted to see how Rory would react when he saw his ex-wife onstage. At first, when Jessie confidently shouted at the crowd and hyped them up, Aiken sniffed. How could a good-looking girl be so shameless? What a narcissist! But when the music started, Aiken swallowed his words. He used to be a hot-blooded and frivolous teenager. Although he had matured somewhat, that didn¡¯t mean that the dreams of his youth had been forgotten. The four people onstage were ying unknown songs, but they were captivating. The lead singer¡¯s voice was low and hoarse, like the sound of gravel rolling over. It was perfect for rock and roll. The bass yer, whom Aiken mocked just now, seemed to have changed into another person. But what shocked him the most was the girl behind the drums¡ªRory¡¯s ex-wife, Becky. When Becky was still married to Rory, she always looked so gentle and meek. Now, even though Becky was wearing modest clothing onstage, she beat the drum like a professional. She lit up the atmosphere of the whole night club. Becky was a good drummer, which made her look inexplicably cool and attractive. If Aiken had recruited her for his band, they never would¡¯ve disbanded. Aiken kept his eyes glued to the stage. He didn¡¯t know how long it had been until Rory came. Looking at Aiken pumping his fist in the air to the music, Rory frowned and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Becky?¡± Aiken pointed at the stage and winked. ¡°The one behind the drums! Did you really divorce such a cool girl?¡± ¡°Forging a divorce certificate is illegal,¡± Rory answered dryly. ¡°Perfect! I hereby dere that from now on, Becky is my muse!¡± Only then did Rory look to the stage. When his eyesnded on the woman ying the drums, he saw that she was dazzling under the spotlight. She moved her hands skillfully and quickly, and the whole audience was captivated by her. She was the queen of the party. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Rory had never seen Becky like this before. It was rare for a calm person like him to be stunned, but in that moment, he was absolutely floored. He didn¡¯t even hear what Aiken was saying. As the song reached its climax, the rhythm of the drum sped up, and Becky became even more dazzling. The crowd went crazy for her. It didn¡¯t matter if they had never heard this band before, they screamed and cheered like madmen. Tonight was not only a feast for the ears, but for the eyes, too! ¡°Oh, my God! Do you see the drummer? She¡¯s so cool! I can¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°She¡¯s awesome! Ahhh! I¡¯m in love!¡± ¡°The drummer is so hot!¡± ¡°The girl behind the drums is gorgeous! I love her!¡± ¡°Oh, my God! I can¡¯t take my eyes off her! She¡¯s amazing! I think I might be a lesbian!¡± There was a steady stream of praise for Becky. Be it a man or a woman, they all loved Becky¡¯s performance. Rory stood there, staring at Becky nkly. ¡°What¡¯s so good about the drummer?¡± he murmured with a sneer. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 16 Chapter 16 The crowd cheered and screamed as Summer Band yed. After thest song, people still shouted for an encore. The people onstage were about to step down as the crowd mored for an encore. They exchanged uncertain nces, until finally, they all looked to Becky. Becky looked back at them and clicked her tongue decisively. ¡°Why not?¡± The second she finished speaking, she mmed her foot on the foot pedal and livened up the atmosphere again. Twenty minutester, the four of them finally climbed offstage. They hadn¡¯t felt a rush like this in ten years. Jessie didn¡¯t even want to leave. ¡°Oh, my God! I think we can start a new career together!¡± Taking the ss of warm water from Fred¡¯s hand, Becky nced at Jessie and said wryly, ¡°What¡¯s the point? I know you¡¯ll change your mind right after our debut.¡± Becky knew her best friend well. She reasoned that Jessie¡¯s passion would fizzle out soon enough. While Jessie loved making music and ying the bass, if they really made their debut as a band, she would definitely be the first one to quit. After all, she didn¡¯t like being restrained by a lot of rules. They were not the young, carefree girls and boys from ten years ago. Fred had graduated from medicine abroad and returned to the country. He was a surgeon now, and his job was to save people¡¯s lives. Although Vernon still looked as cute as ever, he wore a suit and had taken over the family business. It was good enough that they had given it a shot when they were young. Hearing what Becky said, Jessie knew that her friend made sense. Smiling awkwardly, she pped Becky on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we did good tonight?¡± Becky sipped from the water and smiled. ¡°We were wonderful.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She had felt like a caged bird when she was married to Rory. She almost forgot that she had been so reckless and happy before. While they were talking, Louisa ran towards them so quickly that she identally bumped into Becky. The water in her cup spilled. Fred promptly fetched some tissues and handed them to Becky. Louisa scratched her head embarrassedly. ¡°Oh, gosh. I¡¯m sorry. I was just so excited. You guys were awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Becky smiled. She also felt that it was a wonderful night. Even until now, the adrenaline was pumping through her veins. They continued to chat. All of a sudden, Aiken squeezed into their group with a ss of wine in his hand and said with flourish, ¡°Becky, you were amazing. Cheers!¡± When Becky saw that it was Aiken who congratted her, the smile on her face faded. ¡°Aiken, uh¡­ Long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes! You surprised us!¡± Aiken was still pumped up from the concert just now. Hepletely forgot how condescending he was towards Becky before. A thought urred to Jessie. ¡°Us? What do you mean? Is Rory here, too?¡± Sure enough, Becky saw Rory walking towards them. Her eyebrows shot up. ¡°When did you guys arrive?¡± Finally, Aiken¡¯s excitement died down and was reced with embarrassment. ¡°I was here since early on in the night. Rory arrived around ten minutes ago.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad. He probably thought the music was annoying.¡± As soon as Becky finished speaking, Rory walked up to her. Her voice was neither loud nor low, but Rory heard it clearly. Almost everyone in the night club were in such high spirits after their concert, and the apuse was deafening. But Becky said that Rory probably found the music annoying. All of a sudden, Aiken felt that Becky was good at poking fun at people. ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± Hearing Rory¡¯s cold voice, Jessie pursed her lips unhappily. She opened her mouth to retort, but Becky raised her hand to stop her. Becky looked at Rory and smiled. ¡°After all, I know the only sound you like is your sister-inw¡¯s sob.¡± Rory¡¯s expression instantly darkened when he heard this. Becky didn¡¯t even bother to hide the icy disdain in her voice. Over three months ago, the secret rtionship between Rory and Babette was exposed. Everyone present could tell that Becky was being sarcastic. Even Aiken, Rory¡¯s buddy, wanted to give her a thumbs up. He was impressed that Becky dared to mock Rory like that. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 17 Chapter 17 Aiken couldn¡¯t help but secretly give Becky a thumbs up behind Rory¡¯s back. Seeing this, Becky couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°Is there anything else, Mr. Casper?¡± With the way Becky spoke to him, it was as though she wasn¡¯t the one who provoked him just now. ncing at her indifferently, Rory didn¡¯t say a word and turned around to leave. ¡°Did anyone force him to watch our performance? Everyone thought we were awesome, but he doesn¡¯t know how to appreciate real music. He should just donate his eyes and ears to the blind and deaf!¡± Jessieined in a low voice after Rory left. Aiken also felt that Rory had spoiled all the fun, but after some hesitation, he hurried to follow him. After all, they were best friends and had known each other for more than twenty years. But before he left, he said to Becky, ¡°I like rock and roll, too. How about we talk about music some time?¡± Jessie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Becky and you are worlds apart. You wouldn¡¯t be able to understand her.¡± These words sounded familiar to Aiken. After thinking about it for a while, he realized that these were the very same words the richdies had said to Becky at a party before. Although he didn¡¯t add any fuel to the me at the time, he just watched and did nothing, which meant that he had turned a blind eye to the bullying. Now that Jessie insulted him with those very words, Aiken touched his nose awkwardly and muttered, ¡°I¡¯ll go then.¡± Becky didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t have time for that. Moreover, Aiken was on Rory¡¯s side, so Becky didn¡¯t even want to say a word to him. Before leaving, Aiken couldn¡¯t help but look back at Becky. She was still chatting with her friends, and the handsome lead singer got her another drink. Wow, what a considerate boyfriend! Aiken tore his gaze away and hurried to catch up with Rory. By then, Rory had already walked out of ONE. Aiken had to jog to catch up to him. ¡°You left so quickly.¡± Rory nced at him indifferently and said nothing. Aiken smiled andmented lightly, ¡°Becky¡¯s boyfriend is very considerate to her.¡± Rory frowned and recalled the man who had handed Becky some tissue. His ck eyes clouded over. He opened the car door and asked in a low voice, ¡°Anything else?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to stay and have a drink?¡± Aiken suggested. But Rory mmed the car door in his face and drove away without even giving an answer. Standing on the side of the road and watching as the ck car sped away, Aiken couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He wondered if Rory just went out for a joy-ride tonight. That was impossible! After all, Rory hade after learning that Becky was here with her new boyfriend. It seemed as though Rory still had feelings for Becky. Aiken clicked his tongue and was about to turn around to look for Becky. However, after taking two steps, he decided against it. Judging from her attitude earlier, Becky didn¡¯t seem to like him. Rory really regretteding to ONE. It was all Aiken¡¯s fault. Aiken just wanted him to admit that he still had feelings for Becky. Feelings? Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Choosing to marry Becky was a decision out of sheer convenience. He needed a wife at the time, and Becky just so happened to be there. But after three years of marriage, did he really not develop any feelings for her? Thinking of the gentleman standing next to Becky earlier, Rory felt a little irked. He pulled over, rolled down the window, and lit a cigarette, resting one elbow on the window sill. His face was as cold as the dark night sky. As he exhaled, smoke swirled in the air. They had divorced. It was none of his business whether Becky had a new boyfriend or not. Why should he care? Rory threw the cigarette out the window and started the car again. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 18 Chapter 18 Having drunk a little the previous night, Becky had a designated driver take her back home. Early the following morning, Jessie called before the rm clock rang. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Becky asked groggily. It wasn¡¯t even eight o¡¯clock yet. How did Jessie always have so much energy? ¡°Becky! You¡¯re trending! The video of our impromptu concert was posted online. Now the Inte is raving about you! You¡¯re an idol! Many people are begging you to make a debut! You¡¯re so talented, and now others finally know that!¡± As Jessie gushed, Becky got out of bed and walked to the windows to open the curtains. Frowning slightly, she asked dubiously, ¡°Finally? What do you mean by finally?¡± Jessie fell silent for a second. ¡°Oh, sorry. I forgot that you were already a hit before.¡± Although Becky¡¯s words sounded a little narcissistic, she had every right. When she was a freshman, she had trended on the Inte because of a photo. At the time, many scouts who searched for potential talents had tried to get to her, but she never gave anyone the light of day. Now, yearster, Becky was an Inte sensation once more. So the word ¡°finally¡± was indeed not appropriate. ¡°I¡¯ve got to keep a low profile.¡± Smiling wryly, Becky headed to the bathroom to freshen up. Jessie snorted. ¡°Keep a low profile? The Casper family had the audacity to bully you because you were too low-key!¡± Becky was the pampered daughter of the head of the wealthy Ramos family, but she insisted on pretending to be an ordinary person when she married into the Casper family. Naturally, she was treated like an ordinary person¡ªwhich wasn¡¯t a good thing. Hearing this, Becky paused for a moment as she squeezed out some toothpaste. ¡°Oh, forget it. I¡¯m going to wash up first. Did you forget that I¡¯m a manager worth tens of millions of dors?¡± ¡°Of course not, ma¡¯am! I won¡¯t stop you from raking in the big bucks. Goodbye for now, Miss Ramos!¡± ¡°Bye, Jessie.¡± After hanging up, Becky proceeded to brush her teeth. As she looked at herself in the mirror, she was somewhat absent-minded. Actually, she had never truly intended to conceal her identity when she married into the Casper family. What happened that night was so sudden and had taken her by surprise. After that, when Rory proposed, she knew that he was only doing it out of guilt. After they got married, she tried to tell Rory about her family background on more than one asion. However, every time she brought it up, he would shrug her off and busy himself with work. Later, she happened to overhear Deniseining to Jenifer that she didn¡¯t deserve Rory because she was from a poor family. Then, at Denise¡¯s birthday party, Becky was mocked by Denise¡¯s friends for being poor. Suddenly, for some inexplicable reason, Becky didn¡¯t want to tell Rory the truth anymore. She wanted to see if Rory really didn¡¯t care. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Time passed and she realized that he really didn¡¯t give a damn about her, let alone her family. He didn¡¯t care about anything rted to her. How ridiculous! The electric toothbrush in Becky¡¯s hand suddenly died. When she came to her senses, she briskly rinsed her mouth and washed her face. She made herself breakfast in the kitchen, filling the air with the odor of food. Who would¡¯ve thought that the pampereddy would¡¯ve be a capable cook after marrying Rory? But Becky didn¡¯t think it was a bad thing. After all, she enjoyed her cooking. Becky finished thest of her food and sighed in satisfaction. It was the perfect breakfast on a cold day like this. However, Denise wasn¡¯t as bright-eyed and bushy-tailed. Becky, who had disappeared for months, showed up again out of the blue. And now, she was an online celebrity, too. ¡°What is wrong with this world? How could a bitch like Becky be an Inte idol overnight?¡± Thinking about how depressed she had been over the past few months because of Becky, Denise gritted her teeth and made a phone call. ¡°Idol? I want to see if people will still think that Becky is an idolter!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 19 Chapter 19 Becky had an early meeting that day, and it ran long. It was already eleven o¡¯clock when the meeting ended. Becky was appointed as the second-inmand of Fairway Group by the headquarters. Her position was right after the CEO. Not long after she showed up, the employees hade up with thirteen versions of her story. The most convincing one was that Becky was the mistress of a senior executive. Nobody could find out what she had done in the four years after her graduation. Because this part of her background waspletely nk, they reasoned that she had to be a mistress. Although Becky wanted to take over the family business, she didn¡¯t intend to make her identity public for the time being. Only Talia, who hade to thepany with her, knew her real identity. Even the CEO of Fairway Group, Elvin Perkins, had no idea. Elvin was by no means a stupid man. When the headquarters suddenly arranged for such a young woman to work under him, he knew that something was brewing. With his years of experience, Elvin¡¯s first instinct was that the headquarters wanted to rece him with Becky. Becky was a neer but held a high position in thepany. Consequently, she was torn between the ordinary employees and the CEO. Elvin had asked her to join the business dinnerst night to make things difficult for her. But Becky was no stranger to difficulties and was ready to face them head-on. Since she chose to work in thispany without revealing her identity, she wouldn¡¯t cry for help in her first few days here. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Hearing what Talia said, Becky smiled indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they say.¡± In her three years with the Casper family, she had heard countless unpleasant words directed at her. Talia nodded and warned her about Elvin¡¯s little trick. ¡°The Haynes family already have their hands on thatnd. Obviously, Elvin wants to derail you.¡± Becky raised her eyebrows. ¡°Keenan Haynes, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Becky¡¯s eyes shed meaningfully. ¡°Nobody knows whether this will derail me or if it¡¯ll be another stepping stone to my sess. I guess we¡¯ll just have to wait and see!¡± Elvin wanted to discourage her. Herpetitor was one of Rory¡¯s best friends, Keenan. Things were getting interesting. Becky would never throw in the towel the second things got difficult. Fate would decide who would win thisnd in the end. Hearing this, Talia was stunned for a while. ¡°Miss Ramos, do you have a n in mind?¡± But Becky simply smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Talia didn¡¯t ask any more questions. She handed an envelope to Becky and exined, ¡°This is the invitation to ma Group¡¯s anniversary party.¡± Becky pulled the invitation out of the envelope and skimmed through the details. It was Friday night. ¡°Okay.¡± Judging from Becky¡¯s reaction, Talia guessed that she was going to attend the party. ma Group was the Evans family¡¯spany, so naturally, the Casper family was going to be invited. And of course, the fun-loving Jessie got right to work when she heard that Becky was going to attend. She personally selected an haute couture dress for Becky from Paris and had it delivered in time for the party. That Friday, at 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Jessie took Becky to a beauty salon so that they could have facials before they did their makeup. When the two arrived at the hotel, it was already half past seven and the party was in full swing. Tonight, all the nobledies and debutantes of Bluepond were present. Becky smiled, thinking about how she was going to take revenge on those who hadughed at her before. Coincidentally, as soon as they stepped out of the car, Becky bumped into Jenifer and Denise. Her former mother-inw and sister-inw. Both Jenifer and Denise didn¡¯t recognize Becky at first because she looked drop-dead gorgeous. Looking at the beautiful woman up and down, Jenifer smiled andplimented her. ¡°Who¡¯s she? I¡¯ve never seen her before. She¡¯s gorgeous!¡± Denise also had to agree. ¡°I don¡¯t know her either. But she¡¯s beautiful! I¡¯ll try to get her number when we¡¯re inside. Then we can set her up with Rory!¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 20 Chapter 20 Becky and Jessie were handing their invitation to the staff when they overheard what Denise and Jenifer said behind them. The two exchanged tacit nces, while Becky raised her eyebrows and did not look back. She wanted to see how this would y out. Just how did Denise n to ask for her phone number? The Evans family was second only to the Casper family in Bluepond. Thus, everyone in attendance tonight was rich and noble. As soon as Becky strode in, she saw many familiar faces. Obviously, they were also surprised to see her. Their shock was understandable. After all, Becky was a mere nobody in their eyes. After she left the Casper family, she disappeared without a trace and was forgotten. But now, she showed up at such a high-profile banquet. Feeling all eyes on them, Jessie couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°What gives? Why are they staring at you like you¡¯re the first gorgeous person they¡¯ve ever seen?¡± Becky chuckled and took two sses of juice from a waiter passing by. Handing one ss to Jessie, she smiled and said, ¡°Perhaps because I am.¡± Jessie cast Becky a sidelong nce and sighed. Although it was true that Becky coulde off as a little narcissistic at times, she had the right. Jessie snorted and rolled her eyes. ¡°Weirdoes.¡± Becky smiled and didn¡¯t reply. Rory and his friend, Cohen Vance, arrived at the party together, which drew everyone¡¯s attention. Becky was standing outside the crowd. She looked at Rory indifferently, and for the first time, she felt nothing but calm. Beside her, Jessie sneered, ¡°Becky, Rory is indeed handsome. No wonder all thedies are swooning over him.¡± Becky looked at Jessie and asked pointedly, ¡°Do I look like I have poor taste in men?¡± In the past, Becky had fallen in love with Rory mostly thanks to his good looks. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Amidst the crowd, Rory saw Becky standing next to Jessie. She looked different tonight. Instead of looking gentle and meek, her exquisite makeup and red dress made her look alluring and sexy. It was hard to take one¡¯s eyes off of her. She was chatting andughing with a friend beside her. Rory didn¡¯t know what she was talking about, but the smile on her face was somewhat absent-minded. Feeling his piercing gaze, Becky looked up and their eyes met for a split second. Rory tore his gaze away and turned to look at Aiken, who was walking towards him. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Not long after Denise and Jenifer entered the hall, Jenifer told her to go find her friends. As soon as Denise joined Mara Cooper and her other friends, Monica Swain pulled her aside. ¡°Denise, is that your former sister-inw?¡± Denise hated Becky with a passion now. Hearing what Monica said, her mood was instantly soured. ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Becky¡¯s nothing but a stupid bitch. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be called my sister-inw at all!¡± Mara rolled her eyes and pointed in Becky¡¯s direction. ¡°Look at the girl in the red dress! Doesn¡¯t she look like Becky?¡± Denise pursed her lips and followed Mara¡¯s gaze. To her surprise, the person Mara was pointing at was the beautiful woman she saw at the entrance just now. Denise couldn¡¯t help but sneer, ¡°Do you seriously think that she looks like Becky? Becky isn¡¯t that good¡ª¡± The word ¡°good-looking¡± stopped in Denise¡¯s throat when Becky turned her face towards her. Denise instantly went stiff. ¡°What the fuck is Becky doing here?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 21 Chapter 21 The main reasons why Becky hade here today was to get some information on thend in the north of the city and to make friends with other guests at the party. After all, she was going to stay in Bluepond for the next six months, or longer. As the new general manager of Fairway Group, many people in the business circle had already heard about her. Compared with the shallow trivialities those socialite divas were concerned about, those in the business circle were more concerned about whether Becky¡¯s sudden appearance would affect their cooperation with Fairway Group. Of course, some of the smarter people took note that not long after Becky divorced Rory, she had be the general manager of Fairway Group. The question was: how? Intrigued and curious, many of the guests took the initiative to greet Becky. And because Becky was here to socialize, she was happy to meet them. However, after exchanging countless pleasantries, she started to feel tired. Jessie wasn¡¯t used to the business world at all. Seeing that her face was almost wrinkled from boredom, Becky smiled and excused herself to end the conversation with the man in front of her. The two friends linked arms and headed to the dining area. As soon as Becky plucked a flute of juice from the table, she saw Denise stomping towards her angrily with her posse. ¡°Becky, what the hell are you doing here?¡± Becky smiled and took a sip of grape juice casually. ¡°What? Can¡¯t I be here?¡± Her arrogant words only served to make Denise even angrier. ¡°You don¡¯t deserve to be here! How did you get in? You hooked up with a rich man and he brought you in, didn¡¯t you?¡± Jessie couldn¡¯t help but step in to defend her friend. ¡°Watch your mouth! If you don¡¯t know how to speak, go back and ask your mom to teach you. Quit barking like a dog!¡± ¡°A dog? How dare you call me a dog?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The smile on Becky¡¯s face remained calm. ¡°We didn¡¯t call you a dog, but if that¡¯s what you think, then so be it.¡± Seeing that Denise was about to explode in anger, Monica whispered, ¡°Denise, call the security guards and have them kicked out!¡± Denise¡¯s eyes lit up at the thought. Pointing a finger at Becky, she spat, ¡°Just you wait. I¡¯m calling security!¡± Becky was amused. ¡°Security? Okay.¡± Becky¡¯s calm face infuriated Denise. The p from a few days ago still stung her ego. She red at Becky murderously and said, ¡°Just wait and see!¡± After saying that, she turned around and scurried off to call security. Only the rich and noble were allowed in this party. These events were so exclusive that one could only get in with an invitation. If one was found to have snuck in, they would be kicked out. In more serious cases, even the police would get involved. Thinking about this, Denise felt that Monica¡¯s suggestion was wonderful. Smiling calmly, Becky watched as Denise and her posse disappeared in the crowd. Since Denise was hell-bent on making a fool out of herself tonight, Becky had no choice but to help her. Denise and her friends soon came back with security guards, which caused a quite a stir. In the lead, Denise strode up to Becky, her high heels clicking against the floor. Sneering arrogantly, Denise pointed at Becky and Jessie and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t know whose invitation they stole, but they snuck in here. Guards, get them out of my sight!¡± The security guards didn¡¯t dare to disobey the order of thedy of the powerful Casper family. But when they saw how well-dressed Becky and Jessie were, they couldn¡¯t help but hesitate. Seeing that the security guards weren¡¯t moving, Mara urged, ¡°Hurry up! They tried to steal Denise¡¯s bracelet just now!¡± As soon as Mara said this, the onlookers broke into hushed whispers, and they looked over at Becky and Jessie with unmasked disdain. The two security guards had to step forward. ¡°Pleasee with us,dies.¡± Becky nced at Denise and unhurriedly pulled out the invitation card from her bag. ¡°My name is Becky Ramos. This is my invitation. Please look. Whose name is on it?¡± Denise sneered and snatched the invitation card from Becky¡¯s hand. ¡°Who are you trying to fool? Obviously, this invitation¡¯s a fake! We all know who you are, Becky. The second you turned your back on the Casper family, you lost your right to attend parties like this. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± For the first time, Becky¡¯s smile disappeared. She sneered and looked at the people who had shown up behind Denise after they heard themotion. ¡°Ask Aiken if I have the right to be here or not!¡± The main reasons why Becky hade here today was to get some information on thend in the north of the city and to make friends with other guests at the party. After all, she was going to stay in Bluepond for the next six months, or longer. As the new general manager of Fairway Group, many people in the business circle had already heard about her. Compared with the shallow trivialities those socialite divas were concerned about, those in the business circle were more concerned about whether Becky¡¯s sudden appearance would affect their cooperation with Fairway Group. Of course, some of the smarter people took note that not long after Becky divorced Rory, she had be the general manager of Fairway Group. The question was: how? If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 22 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 22 Hearing themotion, Aiken wove through the crowd and looked at Denise and Becky. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Aiken, Becky snuck in here to steal things! She tried to steal my bracelet just now! Tell security to drive these two thieves out before they steal anyone else¡¯s valuables!¡± Hearing Denise¡¯s incredulous im, Becky couldn¡¯t help but burst into dryughter. ¡°You¡¯re such a good liar.¡± Aiken was torn between the twodies and tried to mediate. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding, Denise. We invited Becky.¡± When Denise heard this, her livid face turned red with embarrassment. After making such a fuss, now she was told that it was the Evans family themselves who had invited Becky. The onlookers looked at Denise and then Becky. Denise¡¯s face was red with embarrassment, whereas Becky was calm and collected. Anyone with a pair of working eyes could¡¯ve told which one was guilty. But Denise wasn¡¯t about to let Becky go so easily. Gritting her teeth, she pointed at Becky and shouted, ¡°Then I want her to apologize to me! She tried to steal my bracelet just now!¡± It was not the first time that Denise had framed Becky like this. In Becky¡¯s three years with the Casper family, Denise had framed her over three times. Now, Denise was ying the same trick again. Did she really take Becky as a doormat? Jessie, on the other hand, was trembling with anger. Just as she was about to give Denise an earful, Becky raised her hand to stop her. She looked back at Jessie. Thetter was stunned for a moment, then nodded and bit back her anger. ¡°Do you really want me to apologize?¡± Becky asked calmly. Denise snorted. ¡°Of course! If we hadn¡¯t caught you, you would¡¯ve stolen it!¡± She insisted that Becky tried to steal her bracelet. But ever since Becky entered the hall, she hadn¡¯t even gotten close to Denise. Becky took three sses of wine from the buffet table and asked, ¡°Three sses of wine as punishment. Is that enough?¡± Obviously, Denise didn¡¯t think so, but she knew better than to make a scene. As long as she could humiliate Becky, she¡¯d be satisfied. ¡°Since I¡¯m so kind, I¡¯ll forgive you after your punishment.¡± Hearing this, Beckyughed. ¡°How generous of you!¡± She paused for a moment and then asked, ¡°By the way, how much does your bracelet cost?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a limited edition, and it cost me more than three hundred thousand dors. Someone like you can¡¯t afford it.¡± With eyebrows raised, Becky carefully walked to Denise with the three sses of red wine in her hands. When she got close enough, she looked down at Denise and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Denise. I¡¯m not the kind of person who would swallow humiliation.¡± As she spoke, she raised the three sses and dunked the red wine over Denise¡¯s head. ¡°Ah!¡± Denise screamed in shock, but Becky wasn¡¯t finished. After throwing the wine sses on the floor, Becky grabbed Denise¡¯s wrist. At this moment, Rory, who had been watching quietly, suddenly reached out and grabbed Becky¡¯s wrist. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Becky!¡±Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Enough?¡± Becky sneered coldly, her voice dripping with icy disdain. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just getting started.¡± As she spoke, she pulled the bracelet off of Denise¡¯s wrist. Before Denise coulde to her senses, Becky ripped her prized bracelet before her very eyes. Denise screamed in agony and wanted to get even with Becky. However, before she could do anything, Becky threw a check at her face and said casually, ¡°It¡¯s just a bracelet worth less than four hundred thousand dors. How cheap!¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 23 Chapter 23 After throwing the check, Becky turned around and said to Jessie, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jessie nodded. Before leaving, she nced at Denise and wrinkled her nose in disgust. ¡°Is she out of her mind?¡± Becky shrugged. ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Her bracelet is worth less than four hundred thousand dors. Did she seriously think that you couldn¡¯t afford it?¡± Jessie snorted. The voices of the two were neither loud nor low, but Denise heard them clearly. Denise couldn¡¯t control herself anymore. ¡°Stop, Becky!¡± As she shouted, she started to chase after Becky. But before she could take two steps, Rory grabbed her by the wrist. Denise was so angry that when she was forcibly stopped, she turned around to curse her captor. But when her eyes met Rory¡¯s, she instantly stiffened. ¡°Rory¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel ashamed of yourself yet? Enough!¡± Denise and her friends had falsely used Becky of sneaking in with a stolen invitation. When that failed, they used Becky of stealing Denise¡¯s bracelet.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. But instead of exining herself, Becky simply ripped Denise¡¯s bracelet and paid for it. This action was enough to prove that she didn¡¯t give a damn about the bracelet. Just then, someone in the crowd gasped, ¡°Oh, my God! Becky¡¯s earrings¡ªaren¡¯t they from the Bay Pearl series?¡± ¡°Maybe they are fake. The Bay Pearl series is only sold as a set that costs over thirty million dors.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t look fake. Look, the bracelet on her wrist matches the earrings! It¡¯s a set! Oh, my God! I¡¯ve been wanting the Bay Pearl series since forever, but I can¡¯t afford it¡­¡± It was known to all in these rich circles that the Bay Pearl series was made of natural pearls and diamonds from Harry Winston Diamond Corp. Usually, only royalty could afford this luxury, and these pieces were normally reserved for princesses. It was said that each set of jewelry, which included a diamond ne, a ring, earrings, and a bracelet, was sold at a price of no less than thirty million dors. Each item wouldn¡¯t be sold separately. There were only three such sets of such jewelry in the world, and they were all sold out. As the crowd broke into discussion, all eyes were on the bracelet and earrings Becky was wearing. All the people present were of high status, and they were used to luxurious lives. Thus, it was easy for them to see that the jewelry pieces that Becky was wearing were all made of diamonds and pearls, the quality of which could be observed under bright light. The party was held in a big, brightly-lit banquet hall. Becky¡¯s earrings glittered under the lighting, the pearls looking pristine and smooth. Even if they were mere imitations, they were of good quality. The people in the crowd reasoned that her jewelry alone couldn¡¯t have cost less than a million dors. ¡°Becky¡¯s wearing at least a million dors¡¯ worth of jewelry, right? So why would she try to steal a measly bracelet?¡± ¡°Exactly! Oh, and have you seen her dress before? It looks very simr to that of Toto, don¡¯t you think? I¡¯ve never seen such a dress on the market. It must¡¯ve been customized. I had something simr made in Toto on my birthdayst year. It cost me over three hundred thousand dors!¡± ¡°Interesting. Denise imed that Becky wanted to steal her bracelet, but that doesn¡¯t make any sense!¡± Denise wanted to defend herself, but when she heard those discussions, she felt as though she was pped in the face¡ªagain. Gritting her teeth, she stared in the direction Becky left. She would have her revenge sooner orter! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 24 Chapter 24 The news about what happened that night spread like wildfire. Bluepond was a rtively big city, but there were only some influential and rich families in the circle. The Casper family was the top among the four big families in Bluepond. As the only daughter of the head of the Casper family, Denise had grown up to be proud and arrogant. However, she had made an awful fool of herself tonight. Becky proved to the world that she didn¡¯t give a damn about Denise¡¯s cheap bracelet. Denise burst into tears and fled to the lounge. As she ran, Aiken bent and picked up the check Becky had left. It was indeed a check for four hundred thousand dors. Aiken looked up at Rory and asked in disbelief, ¡°Could it be fake?¡± He wondered where in the world Becky got the money. Rory nced at the check in Aiken¡¯s hand and snorted. ¡°Do youck four hundred thousand dors?¡± Aiken raised his eyebrows and held up his hands defensively. ¡°I was just curious.¡± Rory shot a cold nce at him. ¡°Curiosity killed the cat.¡± Aiken looked at Rory incredulously, at a loss for words. Becky was cruel tonight. After such a scene, Denise would probably be theughingstock of the town for a long time. Thinking of this, Aiken couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Are you really going to let her go just like that?¡± Of course, Rory wouldn¡¯t let Becky get away with it like this, but he wouldn¡¯t tell Aiken. Rory snatched the check out of Aiken¡¯s hand, turned around, and walked out. The driver wasn¡¯t expecting Becky and Jessie would want to leave the party so soon, so he was surprised when they called him so early. ¡°Miss Ramos, I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯ll get the car right away!¡± Hearing the bustling background noise on the other end of the line, Becky chuckled and said kindly, ¡°No rush, Ernest. You eat first. I¡¯ll go to the bathroom.¡± After hanging up, Becky headed towards the guest lounge, her high heels clicking against the floor. The heavy earrings were starting to weigh her down, so she took them off first. ¡°I can¡¯t believe you made me wear such expensive earrings. When your mother finds out, you¡¯ll be doomed.¡± Jessie snorted dismissively. ¡°It was my mother who gave them to me in the first ce. When she heard that I was picking out jewelry for you, she gave me the whole set without hesitation. I knew you didn¡¯t like the ne, or else I would¡¯ve brought that, too!¡± Becky smiled and carefully tucked the earrings into a protective bag. Then she took off the bracelet, too. ¡°Thank your mother for me, okay?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so formal with her. She¡¯d be angry if she heard you!¡± Becky chuckled and agreed with her friend. She put away the bracelet and the earrings and handed them to Jessie. Thinking of the farce with Denise just now, Becky was somewhat absent-minded. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that Becky¡¯s mind was elsewhere, Jessie couldn¡¯t help but poke her. ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t tell me you regret pouring that wine on Denise! What she did to you in the past is outrageous! It was merciful enough that you didn¡¯t pour shit on her head.¡± Jessie¡¯s words brought Becky back to her senses. ¡°I do have some regrets, but I don¡¯t regret pouring wine on her.¡± Jessie frowned in confusion. ¡°Then what do you regret?¡± ¡°I regret giving her the check,¡± Becky answered bluntly. Jessie looked at her friend and said seriously, ¡°You don¡¯tck money. I think it is worth it to humiliate her with four hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°I might notck the money, but still, money doesn¡¯t grow on trees. Why should I give her any money? I could have bought a bag or something with the money.¡± Suddenly, a deep, cold voice sounded from behind them. ¡°You don¡¯t have to give Denise the money, but you do have to apologize to her.¡± Rory approached and held up the check in front of Becky. Becky expressionlessly took the piece of paper out of his hand. After that, she stood up and looked Rory up and down. ¡°And what if I don¡¯t?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t me her for making trouble for you.¡± Becky suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll look forward to it.¡± Hearing this, Rory was rendered speechless. And the stupid smile on her face made him inexplicably angry. ¡°Whatever.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked away. Rory knew Denise wouldn¡¯t let Becky get away with what happened tonight. Although Becky had seeded in embarrassing her tonight, Denise would definitelye up with other ways to get her in trouble. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Becky was his ex-wife, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten himself involved in these trivial things at all. But Becky was ungrateful. Such being the case, he decided to wait for her toe and beg for mercy. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 25 Chapter 25 As Becky watched Rory walk away, the smile on her face faded little by little. Standing next to her, Jessie spat. ¡°Birds of a feather flock together! I¡¯m so d you divorced him. I doubt there¡¯s such a thing as a good Casper.¡± Hearing what Jessie said, Becky averted her gaze and smiled faintly. ¡°Perhaps you¡¯re right.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her phone started to ring. It was Ernest, the driver. Becky tugged Jessie¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. Ernest is back.¡± ¡°Okay! I hope we don¡¯t run into anyone annoying!¡± As the two walked out of the hotel, they saw that Ernest was already waiting for them by the gate. After dropping Jessie off in her vi, Becky went back to her apartment. It was still early by the time she got home since they had left the party so early. But she had a big day tomorrow, and Becky was exhausted after giving Denise a lesson tonight. Right after taking a shower, she went straight to bed. The news of what had happened at the banquet spread like wildfire, andizens were still talking about it the following morning. Four months ago, Becky and Rory¡¯s divorce had caused an uproar in the city. Now, Becky¡¯s retaliation caused yet another uproar, so media outlets were scrambling to spread the news. When she awoke the following morning, Becky was in a good mood. Denise, on the other hand, was in a terrible mood. After getting some sleep the night before, she felt a little better, but as soon as she read the notifications on her phone, her expression darkened. Denise checked her Instagram ount and found that all theizens were saying that she was stupid and rude and that Becky had done a good job teaching her a lesson. The more she read, the worse Denise felt and she burst into tears. She had no appetite and spent the entire morning crying into her pillow. Jenifer came into her room and sighed helplessly. ¡°Why did you have to provoke her in the first ce?¡± Denise felt even more aggrieved when she heard Jenifer¡¯s piercing words. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you on my side? She just humiliated me in front of everyone! Didn¡¯t you see?¡± Frowning slightly, Jenifer pointed out, ¡°You used to bully her a lot, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°When did I ever bully her? I just wanted her to know that she didn¡¯t deserve my brother.¡± Denise never considered her actions towards Becky as bullying. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Becky had married into their family, why would Denise have made things difficult for her? In Denise¡¯s anger, she believed that Becky paid thoseizens to leave nastyments about her. A thought suddenly urred to her. She abruptly stopped crying and called her friend Mara on her phone. It was not until her meeting was over that Becky found out what Denise had done. Jessie exined everything over the phone, and Becky couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Let her do whatever she wants.¡± Was this all that Denise was capable of? She had made up such ame story to nder Becky on the Inte. When she read the so-called negative news about herself on the Inte, Becky started to wonder if Denise was truly Rory¡¯s biological sister. How could there be such a big difference between their IQs? Just then, there was a knock on the door. Becky briskly pushed these thoughts to the back of her mind and said, ¡°Come in.¡± Talia opened the door and strode in, toting a document. ¡°Just now, Mr. Perkins¡¯ secretary said that he won¡¯t be able to attend the dinner with Highlight Group tonight and asked you to go instead.¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Who will be there?¡± ¡°Robbie Powell.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Fairway Group and Highlight Group had been in cooperation with each other for some time now. The contract was about to expire, so it was high time they discussed whether they should renew the contract. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. But Robbie was famous for being a fence sitter. He only ever cared about his own interests and would join hands with anyone who could afford him more benefits. It was said that Robbie had a good rtionship with Robbie, so as long as Elvin attended the dinner tonight, the contract would be signed by the next day. But Elvin asked Becky to go instead. Without a doubt, she knew that things were not as simple as they seemed. She would have to see what tricks Elvin and Robbie were up to. But Becky didn¡¯t expect that she would be in danger that night. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 26 Chapter 26 On their way to dinner, Becky and Talia hit a traffic jam on the road. They made it to the restaurant only five minutes before the appointed time. Becky stepped out of the car and strode inside the restaurant, her high heels cking on the marble floor. The private room was located on the fourth floor. Because it was dinner time, the elevator was full and stopped on almost every floor. Becky looked down at her wristwatch. When she looked up, she suddenly saw a familiar figure standing outside the elevator on the third floor. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Denise? Becky raised her eyebrows and looked away. Soon, the elevator doors slid to a close. A few secondster, the elevator doors opened again on the fourth floor and Becky walked out. When she arrived at the private room, she found that the door was slightly ajar. It seemed that Robbie was on the phone inside. His voice wasn¡¯t that loud, but Becky overheard him saying into the phone, ¡°Miss Casper¡­¡± Hearing that, Becky raised her eyebrows and turned her head to look at Talia. Talia nodded and knocked on the door. ¡°Mr. Powell.¡± As soon as Talia spoke, Robbie quickly hung up the phone. Becky walked in and smiled at Robbie. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for beingte, Mr. Powell. There was a traffic jam on the way.¡± Robbie smiled back at her, as if he didn¡¯t mind her beingte. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Miss Ramos. It¡¯s a Friday night after all.¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal. But since you¡¯re so sorry, then why not punish yourself by drinking a ss of wine?¡± After saying that, Robbie paused thoughtfully and then asked, ¡°Are you good at drinking? If you can¡¯t hold your liquor, then forget it. I¡¯ll have the waiter bring in some juice instead.¡± Becky took a seat and looked at the man in front of her. She didn¡¯t know what he was up to. But this was how the world of business worked, so Becky knew that sharing a drink with Robbie was inevitable. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I can hold my drink. Please forgive me for beingte.¡± As she spoke, she raised her ss and downed half of its contents in one gulp. Robbie burst intoughter. ¡°You are so straightforward! I like dealing with people like you!¡± The corners of Becky¡¯s mouth tilted upward slightly. ¡°You tter me.¡± Robbie was a cunning old fox. Fairway Group had been cooperating with Highlight Group for a long time. It should¡¯ve gone without saying that the two parties would renew the contract, but Robbie wasn¡¯t about to y fair. He would inevitably seek more money for himself. Birds of a feather flock together, so Elvin and Robbie were friends. Becky didn¡¯t know how exactly they would make things difficult for her, so she yed nice and drank a lot over dinner to please Robbie. However, every time she brought up the contract renewal, Robbie would find excuses. In the end, Robbie said that he¡¯d need to reconsider the contract extension. Becky also knew that the dinner tonight wouldn¡¯t produce any desirable effect, so she wasn¡¯t too disappointed. It was good enough that Robbie didn¡¯t leave right away. She felt that the dinner had been a sess. Understanding what Robbie really meant, Becky didn¡¯t bother to persuade him anymore. She said a few polite words and intended to leave. ¡°Mr. Powell, let me walk you out.¡± Robbie cast a nce at Becky. ¡°That¡¯s nice of you. I know it wasn¡¯t easy for you and your secretary to work till such ate hour, so allow my secretary to drive you home.¡± It was the first time that Becky had dealt with Robbie, so for a moment, she couldn¡¯t tell whether he was being sincere or not. How could a man like Robbie be so kind-hearted? But since he had offered, Becky decided to agree to see what kind of trick he had up his sleeve. ¡°Thank you very much, Mr. Powell.¡± Robbie waved his hand and gestured at his secretary. ¡°Bowman, please send Miss Ramos and her secretary home safely.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± The party of four walked to the entrance of the restaurant together. After Robbie left in his car, his secretary looked back at Becky and asked, ¡°Miss Ramos, shall I take you home?¡± Becky nodded. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Neither she nor Talia had a car. It seemed that it was more convenient to have a car. Throughout the ride, Bowman didn¡¯t talk much. Becky sat in the back seat while Talia was in the passenger seat. Becky had drunk a lot tonight and felt a little dizzy all the way. When the car suddenly stopped, she couldn¡¯t help but frown tightly. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 27 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 27 Before Becky could ask what was going on, Bowman suddenly said, ¡°Miss Casper, Miss Murray, I¡¯m sorry. It seems the car has broken down.¡± ¡°Oh, I see,¡± Becky answered. It was too stuffy in the car, so she opened the door and got out. While standing outside, Bowman made a call to ask for help. Talia got out of the car, too, and looked worried. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± Becky looked at her and smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. In a society ruled byw, Robbie won¡¯t dare to do anything to hurt us.¡± However, as soon as Becky finished speaking, the sound of an engine roaring echoed in their ears and the smile on her face faded. When she looked up, she saw several motorbikes approaching. Their headlights were so bright that Becky had to raise her hand to protect her eyes. One of the motorcycles skidded to a halt in front of her. ¡°Miss, you look like you could use some help.¡± The man looked tough, with a loose leather jacket and leather jeans. A colorful tattoo dominated his neck, and he had a particrly intimidating beard. As soon as he finished speaking, several other motorcycles stopped, surrounding Becky and Talia. Talia stepped in front of Becky protectively. She locked eyes with the man and said coldly, ¡°No, thanks.¡± The man suddenly bared his teeth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking to you.¡± Becky pulled Talia aside and smiled at the man amicably. ¡°I want to go to the police station. Will you please take me there?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± The man lowered his head and lit a cigarette. Squinting at Becky, he added, ¡°To hell with the police station. I can go wherever you want.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded. ¡°I called the police just now.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s funny. We were just trying to help you. There¡¯s no need to call the police. What¡¯re you going to tell them? That a man with a tattoo tried to help you?¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Just then, Bowman got off the phone. He walked over and shouted angrily, ¡°Who the hell are you?¡± ¡°Fuck off! This has nothing to do with you!¡± Bowman didn¡¯t shrink away. He stood in front of Becky, but two men got off their motorcycles and pushed him away. The man in the lead got off his motorcycle and strode straight to Becky. ¡°How about we get a midnight snack? There¡¯s nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m not a bad guy.¡± The man paused for a while and added, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to. Your friend might not be able to stand the cold out here.¡± Indeed, as soon as Becky got out of the car, she knew that they were in a remote area. Perhaps Bowman had chosen this route on purpose. But she didn¡¯t have the time to figure it out now. She and Talia could do nothing about it. Becky clicked her tongue and smiled again. ¡°I¡¯lle with you, but you just scared my friend.¡± Under the moonlight, Becky¡¯s smile made her look like an enchanting fairy. The man¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Cursing himself internally, he forced himself to calm down and said hastily, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, the man looked at Becky again. ¡°Miss¡­¡± He jabbed his thumb at the back seat of his motorcycle, motioning for Becky to hop on. ¡°Miss Ramos!¡± Talia couldn¡¯t help but pull Becky back worriedly. Becky smiled and secretly wrote ¡°911¡± on Talia¡¯s palm before she climbed onto the back of the motorcycle. Talia understood what Becky meant, but she was still worried about her. They were vastly outnumbered, and there even was a traitor on their side. They had no idea where they were, and there didn¡¯t seem to be any signs of life anywhere nearby. Given the circumstances, Talia knew that she and Becky couldn¡¯t run away. It was undoubtedly the safest move for Becky to join the tattooed man for now. However, she was Stevie¡¯s only daughter. Before she and Talia came here, Stevie had repeatedly told Talia to protect his daughter at any cost. The Ramos family had helped Talia a lot. She couldn¡¯t just sit back and watch Becky be taken away like this. ¡°Talia, it¡¯s gettingte. Go and get some rest. We have an early meeting tomorrow.¡± Seeing the conflicted emotions in Talia¡¯s eyes, Becky spoke up first. Talia opened her mouth to say something, but the man had already started the motorcycle. Soon, they all sped off into the night, leaving Talia in the dust. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 28 Chapter 28 As soon as the motorbikes left, Bowman approached Talia, feigning a worried expression. Talia looked at him coldly and said, ¡°You¡¯d better pray that Miss Ramos isn¡¯t hurt. Otherwise, I doubt you¡¯ll be able to bear the consequences.¡± Hearing this, Bowman sneered inwardly, but he pretended to be confused. Talia was just about to call the police when she received a text from Becky. ¡°Don¡¯t call the police yet. I¡¯ll send you my location. Tell Jessie to save me.¡± The tripsted over twenty minutes. Finally, the motorcycles came to a halt in front of a bar. Becky got off the motorbike and looked at the man in front of her questioningly. ¡°Does this bar serve midnight snacks?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. Bars are more interesting at night.¡± Becky didn¡¯t reply. When all was said and done, they had brought her here and she couldn¡¯t run away. She followed the man into the bar casually. Seeing her like this, the man raised his eyebrows curiously. ¡°You¡¯re quite brave, aren¡¯t you?¡± Becky shot him a nce but didn¡¯t say anything. The man led her to a room with a ss of whiskey. ¡°I won¡¯t make things difficult for you anymore. You can leave after drinking this.¡± Looking at the ss of whiskey in his hand, Becky narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Then you can¡¯t leave. I don¡¯t like disobedient girls.¡± As soon as the man finished speaking, Becky reached out to take the ss of wine and drank it up in one gulp. ¡°Done. Can I leave now?¡± Impressed, the man pped his hands and chuckled. ¡°Awesome! Go ahead.¡± The man gestured at the door. But to his surprise, Becky didn¡¯t leave. She knew that there was something in that whiskey. Instead of walking out the door, she walked to the sofa and sat down. Stunned, the man asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to leave?¡± ¡°I feel a little dizzy. Can I sit here first?¡± ¡°Do whatever you want.¡± The man looked at Becky, who was sitting on the sofa, and his expression softened. ¡°But I still think you should go home. It¡¯s not safe for you to be out at such ate hour.¡± Becky looked at the man and tilted her head to the side slightly. ¡°Why is it not safe?¡± The man didn¡¯t answer her question. He waved at the two men guarding at the door, and they soon left. After sitting there for a while, Becky started to feel a little hot. There was no heating in the room, so it was strange that she felt so warm given the cold weather. It didn¡¯t take her long to realize that the alcohol wasced with an aphrodisiac. She quickly took out her phone and called Talia, asking where they were. Talia contacted Jessie as soon as she got the message from Becky. The two rendezvoused and rushed to Becky¡¯s location. By the time Becky called, ording to the GPS, they were still five kilometers away. As soon as Becky hung up, the door to the room was pushed open. Although Becky didn¡¯t know the people who entered, they knew her. ¡°Miss Ramos, I¡¯m sorry to offend you. I¡¯m paid to do this,¡± one of the men said, though his voice was devoid of guilt. Then, he smiled at the two men behind him and said, ¡°Go. Turns out she is a hottie. You should count yourselves lucky!¡± As he spoke, he set up a tripod with a camera, pointing it at Becky. ¡°Take off her clothes and make sure her face is seen. Got it?¡± After saying that, the man turned around to leave. Becky gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°How much are you being paid to do this?¡± The man stopped in his tracks and looked back at the red-faced woman. He smiled and said, ¡°I have work ethic, you know? I can¡¯t just tell you that.¡± After a slight pause, he muttered in a low voice, ¡°We were supposed to shoot this video in the wilderness. I don¡¯t know if this will be enough to satisfy the client.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Then he went out, closing the door behind him. Becky felt weak and hot all over, drifting in and out of consciousness. She watched warily as the two men started to strip in front of her, and warned, ¡°I advise you not to hurt me.¡± The two men burst intoughter, as though they had just heard a funny joke. They took off their clothes quickly, leaving on only their boxers. After exchanging nces, they walked toward Becky and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We will serve you well.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 29 Chapter 29 Becky¡¯s mouth twitched and she dug her fingernails into her palms to sober up. Then, she picked up the ashtray on the table and smashed it against the head of one of the two men. She moved so fast and it used up all her strength. Her victim copsed to the floor in a heap, wailing in agony. Just then, the door was violently kicked open. Jessie and Fred rushed in. ¡°Becky?¡± ¡°Jessie?¡± Becky was clutching onto thest embers of her consciousness. Looking at Becky¡¯s unfocused eyes, Jessie was so worried that her body started to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s me. What happened to you?¡± ¡°I was drugged¡­¡± When Jessie reached out to support Becky, she found that thetter was burning hot. Jessie turned around and said urgently, ¡°Fred, we have to take Becky to the hospital!¡± Fred immediately sprang into action and scooped Becky up into his arms. She was about to pass outpletely. Looking blearily at Fred, she felt that her body was about to be torn apart. Talia was startled when Becky was carried out. She hurriedly asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Miss Ramos?¡± ¡°She was drugged. We have to take her to the hospital. You¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Someone¡¯s already on the way here. I¡¯ll take care of it. Please send Miss Ramos to the hospital first!¡± Talia was determined to find out what had happened tonight. Jessie nodded. In a low voice, she added, ¡°Be careful.¡± Becky was in a bad shape. She kept wing at Fred¡¯s clothes, nearly ripping them off of him. Without a moment to lose, Jessie got in the car and mmed her foot against the gas, speeding all the way to the nearest hospital. After getting hooked onto a bottle of glucose infusion, Becky gradually sobered up. Now that the drug had worn off, she felt frail. She turned to Jessie, who was sitting next to her, and asked weakly, ¡°What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s past two o¡¯clock. How are you? Are you feeling any better?¡± Jessie asked worriedly. Becky nodded and sat up in bed. Jessie promptly handed her a ss of water, from which she feebly took a sip. Seeing her like this, Jessie was very distressed. ¡°Get some sleep, Becky. Don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re in good hands now.¡± Becky indeed found it hard to stay awake. She took onest look at Fred and fell asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. When she woke up again, it was already eight o¡¯clock in the morning. Jessie was asleep and curled up on the bed beside her. Becky sat up and rubbed the sleep from her eyes. Soon, Fred and Talia showed up with breakfast, and Jessie also woke up. Talia looked at Becky with concern and asked, ¡°Miss Ramos, are you feeling better?¡± If they were a minutetest night, the consequences would be unimaginable. Becky nodded. ¡°Much better.¡± After a slight pause, she asked, ¡°Have you found out who the mastermind is?¡± ¡°It was Miss Casper.¡± ¡°Denise Casper?¡± Jessie nearly jumped out of the bed, and Fred frowned tightly. Becky, on the other hand, was not surprised at all. She had already guessed itst night. She just didn¡¯t expect that Denise would be so cruel. ¡°Becky, are you just going to let this go?¡± Seething with rage, Jessie¡¯s nostrils red like that of a fire-breathing dragon. Becky¡¯s expression darkened. She looked up at Jessie and asked in a low voice, ¡°Let it go? Of course not! It¡¯s only right that I give her a taste of her own medicine!¡± Since Denise had prepared such a big surprise for her, Becky would definitely respond in kind. Hearing this, Jessie was stunned. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Becky smiled and answered, ¡°An eye for an eye.¡± Looking at the cold smile on Becky¡¯s face, Jessie suddenly shivered. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Denise should¡¯ve known better than to have crossed Becky. Becky wasn¡¯t the kind of person that would let it go after someone attempted to hurt her. Denise was doomed! If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Chapter 30 Settling Scores Before getting even with Denise, Becky had to deal with someone else first. After being discharged from the hospital, Becky went back to her apartment to freshen up. By the time she came out, she resumed the role of the beautiful manager again. As soon as she arrived at the office, Talia was already there, waiting for her with some documents. ¡°Miss Ramos, these are some real estatepanies that have done well in recent years.¡± Becky took the documents and leafed through them quickly. ¡°Which one do you think is the best?¡± ¡°Starch Company,¡± Talia answered without hesitation. ¡°Although it is less than ten years old, Starch Company has a good reputation in the industry.¡± ¡°Okay. Get me in contact with the person in charge of Starch Company.¡± ¡°Got it, Miss Ramos.¡± Did Robbie seriously think that Fairway Group wouldn¡¯t survive without Highlight Group? Since he dared to plot against her, Becky was determined to get even with him. As one of thepanies under Harvester Group, Fairway Group was rich in resources. Starch Company was ecstatic when they found out that Fairway Group wanted to cooperate with them. Hearing that the new manager of Fairway Group wanted to cooperate with them, Domenic Holmes, the manager of Starch Company rushed back from out of town to have dinner with Becky. The second they sat down, Becky went straight to the point and put forward the intention of cooperation. Domenic was ttered. ¡°Miss Ramos, may I ask why you chose ourpany?¡± Becky smiled meaningfully. ¡°Well, Mr. Holmes, do you think Starch Company isn¡¯t qualified to cooperate with us?¡± Domenic paused for a moment and studied Becky, who was sitting opposite him. He didn¡¯t expect such a beautiful young woman to be so smart and eloquent. Two secondster, Domenic broke into a hearty smile. ¡°Then I wish us a most pleasant cooperation, Miss Ramos.¡± ¡°Cheers to that.¡± Having solved such a big problem, Becky was in a good mood. She turned to look at Talia and said in a low voice, ¡°I wonder how Elvin will react when he hears about this.¡± They all wanted to give her a hard time. Did they really think that she would let them step all over her? Soon, the news about the cooperation between Becky and Domenic spread in the circle. When Elvin heard about it, he called Becky promptly. She replied casually, ¡°Starch Company is qualified.¡± From the other end of the line, Elvin could feel his face turning purple from anger. Becky continued, ¡°And the price Starch Company offered is only 3/4 of Highlight Group¡¯s. Why shouldn¡¯t we try to cooperate with a new partner?¡± Elvin was rendered speechless. Becky had expected that Elvin would object, so when she talked with Domenic, she made herself clear that the price he offered should be lower than that of Highlight Group. Only in this way could she stop the others from gossiping. Domenic was also a smart man. This was a good opportunity. It didn¡¯t matter if it meant earning less money; Starch Company needed this chance. This was the perfect opportunity for theirpany. After hanging up, Becky idly looked out the window at the night sky. The smile on her face grew wider and wider. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve dealt with Elvin, I¡¯ll settle scores with Denise next.¡± Coincidentally, the following day was the weekend. Thinking of this, Becky took out her phone and called Talia. Talia was a dedicated secretary. It might¡¯ve beente, but she answered the phone in a heartbeat. ¡°Good evening, Miss Ramos.¡± ¡°Good evening, Talia. Could you do me a favor?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Lowering her head and taking a sip of water, Becky said, ¡°I want to settle scores with Denise after what she did to mest night. Have some people kidnap her and take her to Citrine Club tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Copy, Miss Ramos,¡± Talia said promptly. After getting off the phone with Talia, Becky walked into the bathroom in high spirits. She nned to take a shower before bed. Then, she¡¯d get up early tomorrow morning to deal with Denise. How exciting! Bfor gttng vn wth Dns, Bcky hd to dl wth somon ls frst. ftr bng dschrgd from th hosptl, Bcky wnt bck to hr prtmnt to frshn up. By th tm sh cm out, sh rsumd th rol of th butful mngr gn. s soon s sh rrvd t th offc, Tl ws lrdy thr, wtng for hr wth som documnts. ¡°Mss Rmos, ths r som rl stt compns tht hv don wll n t yrs.¡± Bcky took th documnts nd lfd through thm quckly. ¡°Whch on do you thnk s th bst?¡± Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Strch Compny,¡± Tl nswrd wthout hstton. ¡°lthough t s lss thn tn yrs old, Strch Compny hs good rputton n th ndustry.¡± ¡°Oky. Gt m n contct wth th prson n chrg of Strch Compny.¡± ¡°Got t, Mss Rmos.¡± Dd Robb srously thnk tht Frwy Group wouldn¡¯t survv wthout Hghlght Group? Snc h drd to plot gnst hr, Bcky ws dtrmnd to gt vn wth hm. s on of thpns undr Hrvstr Group, Frwy Group ws rch n rsourcs. Strch Compny ws csttc whn thy found out tht Frwy Group wntd to cooprt wth thm. Hrng tht th nw mngr of Frwy Group wntd to cooprt wth thm, Domnc Holms, th mngr of Strch Compny rushd bck from out of town to hv dnnr wth Bcky. Th scond thy st down, Bcky wnt strght to th pont nd put forwrd th ntnton of cooprton. Domnc ws flttrd. ¡°Mss Rmos, my sk why you chos ourpny?¡± Bcky smld mnngfully. ¡°Wll, Mr. Holms, do you thnk Strch Compny sn¡¯t qulfd to cooprt wth us?¡± Domnc pusd for momnt nd studd Bcky, who ws sttng oppost hm. H ddn¡¯t xpct such butful young womn to b so smrt nd loqunt. Two sconds ltr, Domnc brok nto hrty sml. ¡°Thn wsh us most plsnt cooprton, Mss Rmos.¡± ¡°Chrs to tht.¡± Hvng solvd such bg problm, Bcky ws n good mood. Sh turnd to look t Tl nd sd n low voc, ¡± wondr how lvn wll rct whn h hrs bout ths.¡± Thy ll wntd to gv hr hrd tm. Dd thy rlly thnk tht sh would lt thm stp ll ovr hr? Soon, th nws bout th cooprton btwn Bcky nd Domnc sprd n th crcl. Whn lvn hrd bout t, h clld Bcky promptly. Sh rpld csully, ¡°Strch Compny s qulfd.¡± From th othr nd of th ln, lvn could fl hs fc turnng purpl from ngr. Bcky contnud, ¡°nd th prc Strch Compny offrd s only 3/4 of Hghlght Group¡¯s. Why shouldn¡¯t w try to cooprt wth nw prtnr?¡± lvn ws rndrd spchlss. Bcky hd xpctd tht lvn would objct, so whn sh tlkd wth Domnc, sh md hrslf clr tht th prc h offrd should b lowr thn tht of Hghlght Group. Only n ths wy could sh stop th othrs from gosspng. Domnc ws lso smrt mn. Ths ws good opportunty. t ddn¡¯t mttr f t mnt rnng lss mony; Strch Compny ndd ths chnc. Ths ws th prfct opportunty for thrpny. ftr hngng up, Bcky dly lookd out th wndow t th nght sky. Th sml on hr fc grw wdr nd wdr. ¡°Now tht ¡®v dlt wth lvn, ¡®ll sttl scors wth Dns nxt.¡± Concdntlly, th followng dy ws th wknd. Thnkng of ths, Bcky took out hr phon nd clld Tl. Tl ws ddctd scrtry. t mght¡¯v bn lt, but sh nswrd th phon n hrtbt. ¡°Good vnng, Mss Rmos.¡± ¡°Good vnng, Tl. Could you do m fvor?¡± ¡°Of cours.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Lowrng hr hd nd tkng sp of wtr, Bcky sd, ¡± wnt to sttl scors wth Dns ftr wht sh dd to m lst nght. Hv som popl kdnp hr nd tk hr to Ctrn Club tomorrow nght.¡± ¡°Copy, Mss Rmos,¡± Tl sd promptly. ftr gttng off th phon wth Tl, Bcky wlkd nto th bthroom n hgh sprts. Sh plnnd to tk showr bfor bd. Thn, sh¡¯d gt up rly tomorrow mornng to dl wth Dns. How xctng! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 31 Chapter 31 The second Jessie found out that Becky was going to settle scores with Denise that day, she could barely contain her excitement. Before seven o¡¯clock that evening, she burst into Becky¡¯s apartment and eximed, ¡°Becky! I found the perfect drug. It¡¯s safe and undetectable after twenty-four hours. I promise you that she¡¯ll never know what hit her.¡± Becky smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Good.¡± Jessie couldn¡¯t wait to teach Denise a lesson. Denise was always so arrogant. The other night, she crossed the line when she tried to get Becky hurt. If Becky didn¡¯t insist that she¡¯d take revenge herself, Jessie would¡¯ve stormed into the Casper family¡¯s residence and given Denise a good beating herself. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s go to the club already. Your people should have taken her there by now, right?¡± Becky nced at her unhurriedly. ¡°What¡¯s the rush? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let her experience despair a little longer?¡± Hearing that, Jessie was stunned. Then she came to her senses and broke into a huge grin. ¡°You¡¯re totally right.¡± The two of them set out a little after eight o¡¯clock. When they arrived at Citrine Club, it was just half past eight. Denise had been locked in the private room for more than an hour now. The room had good sound instion and was locked from the outside. Even if she screamed at the top of her lungs, no one would bat an eysh. At first, she was so angry that she trembled all over and wouldn¡¯t stop cursing. But the longer she was locked up in there, the more scared she became. The Casper family enjoyed a high position in Courtbush. Logically speaking, no one would dare to hurt her. So she waspletely caught off guard when a bunch of people dragged her into a car more than an hour ago. After those people brought her here, they left and locked the door behind them. Until now, no one hade to check up on her. When she heard the door being unlocked, Denise couldn¡¯t help but think about all the murder cases she had heard about. However, when she saw Beckye in, she was stunned. ¡°Did you ask them to bring me here?¡± she asked angrily. Becky smiled calmly and asked, ¡°Surprised?¡± ¡°What the fuck do you want?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be asking you that question, Denise? Do you regret what you did the night before yesterday?¡± Denise instantly froze. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Becky poured a ss of wine and then looked at Jessie meaningfully. Jessie got the hint and took a pill out of her bag and handed it to Becky. Belonging to N?velDrama.Org. Becky then threw the pill into the ss of red wine. After that, she looked at Denise again and said with a pout, ¡°Denise, I¡¯ve already told you that I¡¯m not the kind of person who would simply swallow humiliation.¡± She swirled the red wine in the ss and continued, ¡°But you never learn, do you? I¡¯ll make anyone who tries to hurt me pay me back a hundredfold.¡± As soon as Becky finished speaking, she grabbed Denise by the chin and poured the wine into her mouth. Denise wanted to turn her head away, but Becky was stronger than she had imagined. Becky gripped her chin tightly and kept pouring the red wine into her mouth. Denise wanted to spit it out, but it was impossible. Denise tried to struggle, but her hands were pinned down by Jessie. She red at Becky with murderous intent. But Becky remained unfazed. She leisurely poured the wine into Denise¡¯s mouth until it was nearly finished. Suddenly, the door was violently kicked open with a bang. But it was toote. Denise had swallowed all of the wine. Becky tossed the wine ss away and wiped her hands with some tissue unhurriedly. When Denise saw that it was Rory and Aiken who had broken in, she stumbled towards them in a hurry. ¡°Rory! She drugged me! She wanted to have someone rape me!¡± Her eyes were wide and filled with fear. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 32 ?Chapter 32 Retribution Denise burst into tears and wouldn''t stop wailing. Standing there, Becky remained unmoved. She just looked at Denise and Rory indifferently, emitting an ominously cold aura about her. Denise was aplete mess, holding Rory''s arm and crying pitifully like a toddler. With a livid face, Rory looked at Becky as if he was going to strangle her on the spot. Aiken looked at the scene in front of him and gasped in shock. "Becky, you''ve gone too far!" Jessie rolled her eyes. "Denise, you''re good at pretending to be innocent. You were the one who drugged Becky in the first ce. Now that you''re being punished, you''re scared shitless and iming innocence." After wiping her hands, Becky nced at Rory and said indifferently. "You came so quickly." Then, looking at Denise, she said with a sneer, "Since the Casper family didn''t raise Denise well, I had no choice but to do it myself." After saying that, she looked back at Jessie and said, "Let''s go. I''m hungry." Becky started to walk towards the door as if nothing had happened. She ignored everything around her, including Rory. However, before she could step outside, the cold-faced man suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. "Apologize." "Are you sure it''s me who should apologize?" Becky turned her head and looked at him with a slight smile. Now that Denise had Rory and Aiken to back her up, she suddenly screamed, "I don''t want her to apologize! I want her to kneel!" Denise had never been treated like this in her life and felt extremely aggrieved. Becky chuckled, but her eyes were devoid of warmth. "Denise, are you sure it should be me kneeling down?" "Becky Ramos!" Rory shouted her name coldly. Becky''s arrogant attitude had crossed the line. Denise was difited under Becky''s cold re, so she quickly shrank behind Rory and cried, "She drugged me, Rory!" Hearing this, Rory frowned slightly and said, "Let''s go to the hospital. But Denise didn''t want to leave. She was nowhere near reconciled. She wanted to see Becky get on her knees and beg for mercy. "No, Rory! She drugged me! I''m calling the police! She kidnapped me and drugged me!" "Okay, let me do that for you, Denise." As she spoke, Becky took out her phone and dialed 911. But before she hit the dial button, she looked at Denise and added, "Oh, and don''t forget to tell the police to investigate what happened when I was taken away the night before yesterday." Denise faltered slightly, and the drug began to take effect in her body. Her legs went limp and she loosened her grip on Rory''s arm. Before she could react, she lost her bnce and fell to the floor. Rory stretched out his hand to support her. Denise looked at Becky, who was also looking at her. "I have called the police. Denise, please hang on. We can go to the police station to make a record first." All of a sudden, Denise was scared of Becky. Her crime was about to be exposed. If she was found out, she would go to jail. Thinking about this, Denise faltered. "Rory, I don''t feel so good. Let''s go to the hospital now, please..." With an irritated expression, Rory scooped the weak Denise into his arms and shot Becky a cold nce before leaving. Becky didn''t shrink under his gaze. Instead, she looked back at him indifferently. At first, Denise was exaggerating her difort, but as the minutes ticked by, the drug took effect and she gradually felt more and more ufortable. Her consciousness grew blurred and she cried and pulled at her clothes desperately. Without a moment to lose, Rory took Denise straight to the hospital. After they left, Jessie pouted. "We should''vee here earlier. That way, when the drug took effect, we could''ve thrown Denise out. I wonder if she would still be so arrogant in the future!" Even Becky felt a little bit of regret. But she knew that this punishment was enough to make Denise suffer. "Forget it. We''ll let her go for the time being."? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. If Denise dared offend her again, Becky wouldn''t be so kind the next time. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 33 Chapter 33 As the drug took over her body, Denise gradually lost all semnce of reason. Aiken had to pin her down in the back of the car and was scratched several times. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± he asked with a frown. Where on earth did Becky get this drug? It was so effective! Rory didn¡¯t say anything. Soon, the car turned a corner and pulled to a stop. Denise kept wing at her clothes, muttering in a strange voice that she felt hot. Rory briskly scooped her up into his arms and carried her into the hospital. Several nurses received Denise and hooked her onto a bag of glucose. Gradually, she calmed down, which made Aiken breathe a sigh of relief. He was about to speak when Rory abruptly turned around and walked out. He frowned in confusion for a while before following him out. It turned out that the strong smell of disinfectant in the hospital was nauseating to Rory, so he came out for some fresh air. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Aiken approached him and mused, ¡°It seems that Becky has changed into apletely different person.¡± Rory narrowed his eyes at him and asked sardonically, ¡°What¡¯s your point?¡± Aiken smiled meaningfully. ¡°I¡¯m not saying that what Becky did was right, but your sister also did something bad.¡± With a cigarette mped between his lips, Rory lowered his head and lit it. Of course, he knew that Denise did something to hurt Becky. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have let Becky off the hook so easily just now. Aiken still had a lingering good impression of Becky. After that night in ONE when Becky yed the drums onstage, he doubted he¡¯d ever see her in too negative a light. ¡°Becky has changed after your divorce. She used to be gentle and quiet, but now, she won¡¯t let anybody who provokes her go unpunished. You¡¯d better warn your sister, or else she¡¯ll continue to suffer.¡± Rory took a long drag on his cigarette and frowned. ¡°Becky wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Aiken chuckled. ¡°She didn¡¯t have the nerve before, but now she does.¡± Rory¡¯s expression darkened. He took another drag on his cigarette and said nothing. Aiken was right. Ever since the divorce, Becky had be unrestrained. In the past, she was meek and timid, but now, she dared to look straight into his eyes without an ounce of fear. Since Rory had fallen silent, Aiken coughed and took his leave. ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Rory nodded absentmindedly. Since Aiken¡¯s car was still parked at Citrine Club, he had to take a taxi from the hospital. However, on his way back to the club, he saw a familiar figure sitting at a roadside barbecue stand. He had thought that Becky was only joking when she said that she was hungry earlier, but it turned out that she actually meant it. Aiken asked the taxi driver to stop and he got out of the car. Jessie raised her head and saw Aiken. Her expression darkened instantly. ¡°Aw, man!¡± she whined. Becky looked up from her food and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jessie jabbed her thumb in the direction behind her. Becky turned around and saw Aiken standing behind her. ¡°Hi, Becky. What a coincidence!¡± he greeted cheerfully. Seeing that Aiken was about to sit down, she acted quick and pulled the chair out of his reach. Aiken was too slow and watched helplessly as the chair was pulled away from him. ¡°Hey, since we ran into each other here, can¡¯t I join you guys?¡± Truth be told, he was very interested in Summer Band that had yed that night at ONE. Becky finished her kebab and tossed the stick away, ignoring Aiken. She looked at Jessie, who was sitting opposite her, and asked, ¡°Done? Let¡¯s go.¡± Jessie wiped her hands and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two women stood up and left, leaving Aiken alone in the barbecue stand. Aiken was so angry that he burst into crazedughter. He had gotten out of the taxi ande here only to make a fool of himself. Just as he was about to hail another taxi, he saw that Becky and Jessie, who had just paid the bill, were stopped by several drunk hooligans. Seeing this, Aiken couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Now they were bound toe running back to him. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 34 Chapter 34 Aiken walked up to them and smiled at Becky meaningfully. ¡°Say something nice to me and I will send them away.¡± Hearing this, Jessie burst intoughter. With a mocking smile, Becky looked at Aiken. There was something wrong with all the people around Rory. Thest time she ran into a simr situation was in high school. Ten yearster, she was being provoked by thugs yet again. Rory had taken Denise away earlier than Becky had expected, which disappointed her. Now, unexpectedly, a bunch of thugs chose to mess with her. Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh at the thug before her. ¡°And if I don¡¯t, what will you do?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. The smile froze on Aiken¡¯s face. Becky was way too arrogant! The thugs who surrounded them looked experienced. How dare she provoke them! But just now, Becky gave him a sarcastic look, and Aiken was pissed off. He nned to help the two girls after they learned their lesson. Aiken thought that he was being such a good guy by deciding to stay even when Becky treated him with disrespect. ¡°In that case, don¡¯t me us for being rude!¡± said the thug. Becky immediately stoppedughing. The man in front of her suddenly reached out to grab her, but she caught him by the wrist and crushed it. The air was filled with the man¡¯s piercing screams. Seeing this, the other thugs pounced on Becky. It had been a long time since Becky had gotten into a fight, but since she was in a bad mood tonight, she didn¡¯t show any mercy. In a matter of just five minutes, the scary-looking thugs were all curled on the ground, writhing in pain. Becky dusted her hands and nced at Aiken, whose jaw dropped to the floor. Without giving him the light of day, she turned to Jessie and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Right behind you!¡± Jessie, who was standing at a safe distance from the fight, bounded over to Becky and pped her on the shoulder. ¡°That was awesome, Becky!¡± Becky pushed her hand away and said indifferently, ¡°They were so weak.¡± Hearing this, Aiken was absolutely speechless. Thinking of what he had said before the fight broke out, Aiken felt like he had made aplete fool of himself. By the time he came to his senses, the two women had already left. He quickly posted the video he had just taken on his Facebook and captioned it with: ¡°My idol!¡± Beating up those thugs had lifted Becky¡¯s spirits somewhat. She went back to her apartment, took a shower, and got ready for bed. But before that, she opened a bottle of wine to help her fall asleep sooner. Soon, Becky fell into a deep sleep. That Sunday, she made an appointment with Jessie to buy a car at the auto shop. At about eight o¡¯clock, Jessie knocked on her door with breakfast. As soon as Becky opened the door, Jessie held up her phone and eximed, ¡°Becky, you¡¯re viral again!¡± After a short pause, Becky asked with a frown, ¡°Did you take a video?¡± Jessie shook her head. ¡°No. It was Aiken, that dumbass.¡± Becky smiled and shook her head helplessly. He was just making a fuss. Jessie snorted with disdain. ¡°I can¡¯t believe that dumbass actually thought that we needed his help.¡± As she spoke, she typed ament under Aiken¡¯s post. ¡°Do you think we still need you, Mr. Evans?¡± Aiken, who had just woken up, saw thement on his post. He was at a loss for words. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 35 ?Chapter 35 Early Sunday morning, the auto shop was full of people. As soon as Becky and Jessie entered, they caught a glimpse of Denise''s best friends, Monica and Mara, inside the shop. Becky was in a good mood today, so she just nced at the two girls indifferently and then followed Jessie to see the cars. She had already done the research on the models beforeing here today. Now she just nned to test drive the cars before making a decision. Jessie snorted with disdain and ignored Denise''s two best friends. "Good morning! What kind of car are you interested in? Although Becky was dressed casually today, she still looked quite pretty. A salesperson received her as soon as she entered. "I want to test drive BMW 650 and 7401, Becky said frankly. These two models weren''t bad or expensive. They weren''t too high-profile. It made sense because either model would match her identity as a manager. The salesperson was pleased to see that she was dealing with a straightforward client. "Miss, please wait a moment. I''ll get the car keys." Becky nodded. Soon, the salesperson returned with the keys and took the two of them to test drive the two models. Half an hourter, Becky and Jessie went back to the car shop again after the test drive. Becky was satisfied and said to the salesperson, "I want this one." Jessie didn''t know much about cars. Her brother usually bought them for her. She didn''t know which was better, be it an Audi or a BMW. Despite herck of knowledge, she could tell that the car Becky picked was a little cheap. But Becky exined that she wanted to keep a low profile, so Jessie didn''t object to her choice. The salesperson nodded and said politely, "Please wait a moment. I''ll go ahead and prepare the bill." Becky nodded and sat down while waiting. Suddenly, Monica and Mara came over. One of them said loudly, "Becky, are you here to buy a car with your friend?" The two of them smiled brightly, but Becky knew perfectly well that they hated her to the core. "Yes," she answered indifferently. "What a coincidence! We''re also buying a car. Which one are you getting? The salesperson came back with the bill at this time and overheard Monica''s question, "Miss Ramos has ordered a BMW 7401." Locking at Becky, Mara asked, "How much is it? The salesperson thought that Mara and Monica were friends with Becky, so she didn''t think too much and said, "150,000 dors. If you like, I can take you on a test driveter." As soon as the salesperson mentioned the price, Monica sneered loudly. "What? Only 150,000 dors? Who would buy such a cheap car?" There were many people in the shop today and when they overheard Monica''s snootyment, many felt offended. Even the salesperson felt embarrassed. But Monica and Mara failed to notice this. Mara even added, "Gosh, I didn''t know you are so poor, Becky." Jessie couldn''t stand their bitchiness any longer. "What the hell is your problem? Does buying a more expensive car make you feel superior?" "Don''t get us wrong. We didn''t mean that. We just felt bad for Becky..." Mara looked at Becky, feigning concern. Becky leisurely paid the bill and took the car keys. Suddenly, a thought urred to her. She looked at the salesperson and asked, "How much is the most expensive car here?" The salesperson was stunned for a second. "The M8 series and the 18 convertible are about 320,000 dors. Miss Ramos, are you...?"T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. With a faint smile, Becky nced at Mara and Monica and said, "Take these two girls on a test drive in those cars. After all, they only like expensive cars and won''t settle for anything less." As she spoke, Becky picked up her handbag and stood up. Before leaving, she said to Mara and Monica, "By the way, I''ve heard about those two models. I think you can buy one." Before Becky left, the salesperson looked at Monica and Mara excitedly. "Let me take you to see the cars!" The faces of Monica and Mara turned pale. They couldn''t just buy a car worth 320, 000 dors as if it was nothing. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 36 Chapter 36 ¡°Becky, that was awesome!¡± Jessie eximed excitedly. It took Becky no effort to put Monica and Mara in their ce. The cars Becky rmended to them were way more than what they could afford. But they had talked big just now in front of everyone in the store, so not buying one of them would only humiliate them. Jessie guessed they wouldn¡¯t be so cheeky with Becky from now on. In high spirits, Becky suggested brightly, ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together!¡± But since she had a car now, she didn¡¯t have to ride in Jessie¡¯s car anymore. Thinking about how embarrassed Mara and Monica were just now, Jessie was in a good mood, too. ¡°Let¡¯s celebrate you getting a new car. I¡¯ll invite Fred and the others to lunch!¡± ¡°Sounds good!¡± They had been a tightly knit group back in school. Now, they all happened to be in Courtbush, so it was more convenient for them to hang out now. It was rare for Fred and Vernon to be free, so after lunch, Sara didn¡¯t want the gathering to break up just yet. After all, they barely had time to hang out together as adults. So she suggested that they rent a music studio for fun. The short impromptu performance that night left Jessie pining for more. Fred nced at Becky and said, ¡°Sounds like a good idea.¡± Vernon pumped his fist in the air enthusiastically. ¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Everyone turned to look at Becky expectantly. She smiled and said meaningfully, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t say no.¡± After that, they went to a music studio and yed all the songs they had written when they were young. The sun was shining brightly outside. As Becky drank some water, she watched Jessie y some tunes with Vernon. Such a sight made her grin from ear to ear. It reminded her of the good old days. Fred came over and asked curiously, ¡°Hey, Becky, are you nning to take over the family business?¡± Becky put down the water bottle and said nonchntly, ¡°Yes.¡± After all, it was fun to make money. Fred smiled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± There was something about Fred¡¯s words that made Becky feel that he meant something else. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Fred said quickly. Just then, Jessie ran to them, sticking out her lower lip. ¡°Louisa just called and asked me to do her a favor.¡± Becky tilted her head to the side and smiled faintly. ¡°Why are you telling us?¡± ¡°Oh,e on! You know I can¡¯t do it alone!¡± Becky rolled her eyes yfully. ¡°What does she want?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. She just said that her bar¡¯s open tonight and she wants us to be there for her.¡± ¡°Be there for her?¡± Becky didn¡¯t believe it would be that simple Jessie exined, ¡°She wants us to perform for her tonight. After all, we were a hitst time in ONE!¡± Jessie was born to enjoy the nightlife, and she hadn¡¯t yed in a long time. Since their impromptu concert, she had been longing for more. Now that there was a chance, Jessie really wanted to take her bass to the stage. However, she couldn¡¯t perform alone. She had to ask for the others¡¯ opinions. After saying that, she looked at Becky expectantly. Becky had changed a lot, so Jessie wasn¡¯t sure whether she¡¯d be okay with it or not. For a moment, Jessie was a little nervous. She held her breath in anticipation. If Becky decided against it, what would she do then? After all, the day before yesterday, she had sworn to Louisa confidently that they could do it. Lowering her head, Becky mulled over it for a while. Finally, she said, ¡°Why are you asking me alone? What about Vernon and Fred?¡± ¡°Fine by me, Becky,¡± Vernon replied without missing a beat. Fred also nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± Becky was speechless. If she said no, would Louisa cut ties with her? T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Chapter 37 Chapter 37?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. It had to be said that Louisa was a capable woman. ONE and Citrine Club were the top two bars in Courtbush, one located in the north, the other in the south. What was great about Louisa was that she opened a bar opposite to ONE. Previously, it used to be a restaurant with arge customer base, but the rent was high. Moreover, ONE was a bigpetitor. The restaurantsted five years, but as their lease was about to end, the rent grew even higher. The owner decided not to renew the contract. The second Louisa found out about this, she rented the ce herself. One year''s worth of rent was about six million, and Louise signed a five-year lease, which amounted to about thirty million. She was indeed a woman with great ambition. When Becky and the others arrived, Louisa''s eyes lit up like Christmas Eve. "Oh, my God! I was afraid you wouldn''t show up! My sess tonight depends on you guys!" As she spoke, Louisa ran to Becky and threw her arms around her, saying in a ttering tone, "Becky, you''re my idoll" A video of Summer Band''s Impromptu performance had gone viral on the inte. Two of the band members, Becky and Fred, had gained a lot of fans thanks to their good looks. Louisa had spent about forty million dors putting up this business. She didn''t want a bad start for the bar. A few days ago, she had already started spreading the news that Summer Band would be ying at the opening ceremony. In fact, she had brought this up with Jessie a long time ago. The reason why she didn''t talk to Becky right away was that Jessie had told her that Becky had been through a lot recently. Louisa was dressed in a tight bodycon dress that exposed her sexy cleavage. Becky couldn''t help butment, "Your boobs are almost out." "Hey, I don''t mind. If you want, I can show you more," Louisa replied with a wink. Becky was amused by her scandalous words. "No, thanks. Anyway, let me go; we have to do a sound test." Only then did Louisa let go of Becky. "Okay. Don''t fall off the stairs!" Jessie shivered. "Can''t you be normal, Louisa?" she whined. "What do you mean?" "People might think that you have feelings for Becky!" Louisa smiled and looked at Becky''s figure as thetter climbed onstage. "Becky''s such a hottie. I don''t mind as long as she''ll ept me." "Oh, my God! Fuck off! I was here first!" After a few minutes of bickering over Becky''s heart, Louisa finally surrendered. After all, she was counting on them to bring her sess tonight. "Alright, fine! She''s yours! Go upstairs and try the bass!" Seeing that Becky and the others were already preparing onstage, Jessie snorted and muttered, "You''ll see." Swarms of people hade to Louisa''s bar tonight to witness Summer Band live. It was weekend and the crowd was mainlyposed of college students. The event hadn''t started yet and already, the bar was full to the brim. Louisa stood aside and made sure the customers were being served. Waiters kepting and going, serving wine and drinks. ncing at the crowd, Louisa sighed. If she weren''t tonight''s hostess, she would''ve been amongst the crowd, cheering Becky on. The atmosphere in the bar was electric. ONE, on the other hand, was a little quiet tonight. Aiken sat in their private booth for a while and frowned when he saw that the ce was only half as full as usual. He nced at the silent Rory and asked, "Where is everybody? Rory looked up at him but said nothing. Aiken rolled his eyes and took out his phone to ask Keenan to join them. As soon as he sent the message, he idly tapped his Facebook, only to find that almost all the content revolved around one person. It was Becky, ying the drums like she did that night at ONE. His mind went nk for a while. "Rory, did your ex-wife debut as a musician?" Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 38 Chapter 38 Business was booming tonight for Louisa¡¯s Otter Bar. The ce was crowded with people who had come to see Becky and the band. Tonight¡¯s profits would probably amount to the next week combined. As soon as Aiken and Rory stepped foot inside Otter Bar, their eyes were drawn to the drummer onstage. Becky was a star. Although she was only wearing a white sweater and a pair of ck jeans, the spotlight was on her. She swung the drumsticks gracefully, nodding to the rhythm with swagger. The newly opened bar was brimming with people. Although Aiken couldn¡¯t even find a ce to sit down, the music was so electrifying the he didn¡¯t mind. The second he came in and heard the band ying, he felt like he never wanted to leave. It wasn¡¯t the first time Rory had seen Becky onstage. The night they yed at ONE, he felt shocked and somewhat ridiculous when he first saw her ying the drums. Seeing her onstage a second time, his feelings were much moreplicated than the first. Aiken went crazy. He pumped his fists to the deafening music, which only made Rory want to leave. However, he was shuttled closer to the stage by the raving crowd. Seeing Becky up close made him stop in his tracks. He looked at the woman behind the drums, her white sweaterplimenting her delicate skin perfectly. She looked like a queen onstage, controlling the mood of the crowd at will. Her raised eyebrows were full of confidence and pride. For some inexplicable reason, Rory felt that this side to Becky was extremely alluring. But the second he realized this, Rory¡¯s expression darkened. He was sensible enough to know that he and Becky had nothing to do with each other now. Now that they had divorced, whoever Becky had be was none of his business. They were like strangers now! During the half-time intermission, Aiken was still running on adrenaline. When he turned around, he was surprised to see that Rory was still around. ¡°You stayed? I thought you had left already. Did you see that? Becky is awesome! Do you regret divorcing her?¡± Rory cracked a sarcastic smile. ¡°Why would I regret it?¡± Aiken pursed his lips and then said, ¡°Oh, right. I forgot you¡¯re not into women like her. You like pure and innocent girl like Babette.¡± Rory hadn¡¯t heard this name in a long time. Frowning, he asked, ¡°Who said that I liked Babette?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that what everyone thinks?¡± Aiken asked. Rory¡¯s frown tightened. ¡°I don¡¯t like her.¡± Aiken¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief. ¡°Then why the hell did you divorce Becky?¡± Although Aiken didn¡¯t like Becky before, his attitude towards her changed greatly as ofte. Now, he thought that Becky deserved to be Rory¡¯s wife. This question made Rory even unhappier. ¡°Because she wanted a divorce.¡± Aiken clicked his tongue. ¡°Smart girl.¡± His sharp tongue irritated Rory. What did he even mean by that? Was he trying to say that Becky¡¯s marriage to him was a big mistake? But before he could respond, the intermission ended and the band started to y another song. Aiken went to order a ss of champagne when he caught a glimpse of someone familiar. He hurried back to Rory and asked breathlessly, ¡°Rory, look at the man with the bouquet near the stage. Is that Devin Stanley?¡± Before Rory could answer, Aiken answered his own question. ¡°It¡¯s him! What the heck is he doing with a bouquet? Is he trying to woo some girl?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Rory didn¡¯t care about these trivial things. He wanted to leave this damned ce as soon as possible. But just as he turned around to leave, someone in the crowd suddenly shrieked excitedly. ¡°Oh, my God! Is that the drummer¡¯s boyfriend? He gave her roses! How romantic!¡± Aiken¡¯s jaw dropped. ¡°Shit! Devin has a crush on Becky! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 39 Chapter 39 Rory frowned and turned his head. Sure enough, Devin was onstage, handing the bouquet of roses to Becky. The drums stopped abruptly, and the exciting music instantly lost its soul. Becky wasn¡¯t expecting that someone would give her flowers, let alone that Devin would be the one giving her the flowers. When the big bouquet was handed to her, Becky was forced to stop ying to take the flowers. ¡°Uhm, thank you.¡± Devin smiled charmingly. ¡°You¡¯re most wee. I got you these flowers because I thought they¡¯d match your beauty, but I was wrong. You¡¯re way more beautiful. Anyway, please continue. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± After saying that, he turned around and walked off the stage. The stunned audience suddenly burst into hysterics. It was like a scene straight out of a romantic movie! Becky watched Devin leave and felt conflicted. With a shrug, she put the flowers down beside her, picked up the drum sticks, and proceeded to y. This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. A few minutester, the song ended, which marked the end of tonight¡¯s performance. Becky gathered the bouquet in her arms and carefully walked down from the stage. Devin came over and asked, ¡°Miss Ramos, would you like to have a midnight snack with me?¡± Devin was a well-known yboy. Becky didn¡¯t know why he suddenly had a crush on her. With a faint smile, she handed the flowers back to him. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Devin. I¡¯m allergic to pollen.¡± Devin clicked his tongue in disappointment. ¡°Oh, my bad.¡± He threw the bouquet away and added, ¡°I won¡¯t make the same mistake again.¡± Becky nced at him indifferently. ¡°I don¡¯t really eat midnight snacks either.¡± ¡°Then how about I drive you home?¡± Devin sure was thick-skinned. Before Becky could refuse him yet again, Jessie suddenly nudged her and whispered, ¡°I think you should go with him. Aiken and Rory are here.¡± Becky knew what she meant. Jessie wanted Rory to know that there were many other men chasing after Becky. Becky looked in the direction Jessie was pointing. As expected, in the booth not far away, Rory and Aiken were nursing sses of wine. Becky snorted. ¡°Thanks for the offer, Devin, but I drove here.¡± She didn¡¯t have a single drop of alcohol tonight, so she didn¡¯t need anyone to take her home. After saying that, Becky excused herself and went to say goodbye to Louisa. Devin didn¡¯t pester Becky any longer. Jessie caught up to Becky and asked in confusion, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you use Devin to annoy Rory? They have bad blood, you know. Now Devin¡¯s into you. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to date him. You can put up an act to piss Rory off.¡± Becky sipped some juice and said tly. ¡°No need. He¡¯s dead to me now.¡± With Rory dead to her, why would she have to go out of her way to piss him off? Hearing that, Jessie was stunned for a while. Then she broke into a wide grin and punched Becky¡¯s arm lightly. ¡°You¡¯re so cool!¡± Vernon alsoughed. ¡°Gosh. Becky is ruthless.¡± Jessie agreed. Fred also smiled and said, ¡°Ruthless? This is the Becky we¡¯ve always known.¡± With a smile, Becky walked up to Louisa and said goodbye. ¡°We¡¯re heading out.¡± In exchange for over an hour of performing, Louisa gave each of them a membership card. ¡°Thank you so much.¡± Becky took the card and chuckled. ¡°Can I get free stuff at the bar with this card?¡± Louisa smiled and rolled her eyes. ¡°50% off.¡± Hearing this, Jessie pouted and bonked Louisa on the head. ¡°Capitalist!¡± Becky waved and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off. See you!¡± Just then, Aiken and Rory came out of the bar. When Aiken saw Becky, he waved at her excitedly. ¡°Hey, Becky!¡± Becky nced at him indifferently, ¡°Aiken, what a coincidence! We keep running into each other like this.¡± Then, without waiting for a response, she got in her car. As for the man standing beside Aiken, she didn¡¯t even acknowledge his presence. He was dead to her indeed. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 40 Chapter 40 Becky¡¯s blue car soon drove away. Aiken watched until it disappeared from his sight. ¡°Howe I never knew Becky was so cool before?¡± Jessie, who was about to leave, looked back at him and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Because you were blind before.¡± After saying that, Jessie nced at Rory meaningfully. Before she left, she blew them a raspberry. She wasn¡¯t as cool andposed as Becky when it came to dealing with Rory. Jessie shot Aiken onest nce and then got in her car. She didn¡¯t intend to waste her breath arguing with him. Aiken wanted to retort but he was choked for words. By the time he regained hisposure, Jessie was already in her car. He had no choice but to swallow his anger. In a huff, he looked at Rory andmented, ¡°Becky didn¡¯t even look at you just now. How does that make you feel?¡± Rory sneered coldly. ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°I can tell you¡¯re dying from anger and shame,¡± Aiken continued. Rory ignored him and walked to his car. He decided never to go out with Aiken ever again. Just then, Devin also strode out of the bar. He smiled at Rory and asked provokingly, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you something.¡±This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Aiken knew that Devin was always at odds with Rory, so Devin must¡¯vee out just to mock him. ¡°Devin, why do you always have so many questions?¡± Aiken asked sardonically. ¡°Didn¡¯t you learn anything in school?¡± Devin nced at the smiling Aiken and then proceeded to ask his question. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, Rory? Why did you divorce such a catch like Becky?¡± Rory¡¯s expression darkened instantly. ¡°I also wanted to ask you something. How could you take a fancy to a woman like Becky?¡± This time, he went too far. Aiken tugged at Rory¡¯s sleeve and pointed at the woman standing a stone¡¯s throw away from them. ¡°What?¡± Rory asked irritably. He looked in the direction Aiken pointed, only to find Becky looking straight at him. It turned out that Becky had left her phone in the bar, so she hade back. She had turned the car around, stopped at the roadside, and walked back to the bar. But she wasn¡¯t expecting to hear Rory¡¯s words. For a split second, her heart felt an indescribable pain. But she soon pulled herself together and strode into the bar as though nothing had happened. Seeing that Becky hade back, Devin chuckled. ¡°Well, at least I know now that you won¡¯t mind if I pursue her.¡± Without waiting for a response, he got in the sports car beside him. But he didn¡¯t start the car until Becky came out again and left. Aiken didn¡¯t look away until the two cars disappeared. He nced at Rory and clicked his tongue reproachfully. ¡°Rory, you went too far.¡± Turning his head to look at Aiken coldly, Rory spat, ¡°So what? You want to pursue Becky, too?¡± Aiken¡¯s eyes went wide in disbelief and anger. What the hell was this guy¡¯s problem? Aiken red at Rory angrily. He turned around, got in his car, and left too. As Aiken drove away, Rory lowered his head and lit a cigarette. As the smoke swirled around him, he thought about what Devin had said just now. He couldn¡¯t help but sneer. What was so good about Becky? Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 41 Chapter 41 Devin¡¯s sports car had been following her. Becky shrugged it off and decided not to care about it. Only when her car pulled into the parking lot did the sports car finally leave her alone. Becky parked the car and went straight to her apartment. Becky was exhausted. After washing her face and brushing her teeth, she went to bed. The following morning, Becky woke up to the sound of her rm. It was February now and the sun roseter than usual. Even at seven o¡¯clock, it was still dark outside. Becky got out of bed and went to the bathroom to freshen up. She had a meeting this morning. As soon as she arrived at her office, Talia knocked on her door. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± Becky looked up at her and could tell instantly that something was wrong. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Elvin didn¡¯t sign the contract.¡± Talia bit her lower lip. But Becky was expecting this. ¡°And what about Robbie?¡± Talia nodded and gave the material regarding him to Becky. ¡°Here, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky took the document and scanned through it quickly. Then she couldn¡¯t help but sneer. ¡°It seems that Fairway Group has been treating Highlight Group well these years.¡± After putting the document aside, Becky looked up at Talia and said, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go to the meeting first.¡± On Friday night, Becky signed the contract with Domenic. But she was just a manager, and the contract¡¯s validity relied on Elvin¡¯s signature. However, Elvin refused to sign contract now. His intention was loud and clear. This morning¡¯s meeting did not go very smoothly. Becky had been with thepany for two weeks now and Elvin finally vented his anger on her. The two of them disagreed with each other, so they couldn¡¯t move on with the meeting. The meeting room was eerily quiet. The people inside all held their breath, not daring to make a sound. Becky sat down and smiled at Elvin faintly. ¡°Since Mr. Perkins thinks this n won¡¯t work, let¡¯s call it a day.¡± Elvin didn¡¯t say anything, but his aggressive expression softened somewhat. ¡°Redo the n. We¡¯ll discuss it again in three days.¡± After saying that, Elvin stood up and left the meeting room. Becky watched him go. When he was out of sight, she too stood up and walked out of the meeting room. As soon as she reached the door to her office, Talia¡¯s assistant, Sonya Perry, came over with a bouquet of flowers. ¡°Miss Ramos, these are for you.¡± It was a bunch of fake red roses. The second Becky saw the flowers, she instantly thought of Devin. So he was really going to pursue her¡­ But Becky was in no mood to get involved with a yboy, so she said to Sonya, ¡°They¡¯re yours.¡± Hearing this, Sonya was taken aback. ¡°What?¡± But Becky simply went inside her office, leaving the shocked Sonya with the bouquet of fake flowers. After a few minutes, Becky emerged from her office again with a document in her hand. She strode to Elvin¡¯s office, her high heels clicking against the floor. Becky¡¯s imposing manner startled Elvin¡¯s assistant. ¡°Oh, good morning, Miss Ramos. Are you looking for Mr. Perkins?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± She bypassed the assistant and knocked on the door to Elvin¡¯s office. ¡°Come in.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Becky pushed the door open and walked straight to Elvin¡¯s desk with the document in her hand. Looking down at him, she said, ¡°Mr. Perkins, I¡¯m here to ask what¡¯s wrong with Starch Company¡¯s contract.¡± Elvin¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°We have cooperated with Highlight Group for so many years. Ending our contract with them will cause a lot of criticism in the industry.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 42 Chapter 42 Smiling faintly, Becky slid the document across the desk towards Elvin. ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about, but I think you should read this first.¡± Elvin had already seen this document. However, the reason why Becky was showing him this document again was to tell him that she knew everything about him and Robbie. In a word, she was about to ckmail him. ¡°What the hell is this? Becky, where did you get this?¡± Elvin¡¯s expression immediately darkened when he read the first page. He looked up at Becky, frowning tightly. Becky smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about where I got it. I can guarantee that the data in it is urate. I¡¯ll let go of whatever happened in the past. After all, I wasn¡¯t here yet. But now that you¡¯ve put me in charge of this project, I refuse to let thepany suffer losses.¡± After a slight pause, she continued, ¡°Or do you think it¡¯s okay to use ourpany¡¯s money to support Highlight Group?¡± She locked eyes with Elvin firmly. Elvin felt like he was caught in the act. He reached for a pen and signed the contract swiftly. ¡°I suppose it won¡¯t be a pity to abandon Highlight Group.¡± Becky reached for the signed contract and said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m only doing my job.¡± As long as Elvin didn¡¯t provoke her, she would never expose his dirty secrets. Elvin paused for a moment and then stood up to shake Becky¡¯s hand. ¡°You have a bright future ahead of you.¡± Though she was young, she was fearless. ¡°Thanks, but I know I could learn a thing or two from you.¡± Her words satisfied Elvin, and he could tell that she didn¡¯t intend to pursue this matter. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Let¡¯s learn from each other and work together to improve Fairway Group.¡± ¡°Great.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face disappeared as she walked out of Elvin¡¯s office. What a cunning fox Elvin was! T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Monday was the busiest day of the week. After dealing with Elvin, Becky had another meeting that lasted the rest of the day. By the time she got off work, it was already dark outside. Talia knocked on the door to her office just as she was packing up her things. ¡°Miss Ramos, there¡¯s a dinner party this Thursday. Would you like to attend it?¡± Becky pressed her fingertips against her temples tiredly. ¡°What party?¡± ¡°Mingon Group¡¯s.¡± It was a business dinner. After thinking for a bit, Becky finally said, ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°Got it, Miss Ramos.¡± Talia left her office. Becky checked the time and found that it was already half past six. She was about to leave when her phone rang. Seeing the caller ID, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Jessie?¡± ¡°Becky, are you done with work yet? How about we have dinner?¡± Jessie asked excitedly. Jessie had sold her studio a few months ago, so her schedule was often free. ¡°What do you feel like eating?¡± Becky asked. ¡°There¡¯s a popr restaurant in Trade Center.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be there in half an hour.¡± ¡°Okay! See you!¡± Half an hourter, Becky found Jessie sitting in a booth in the restaurant. Seeing the half-eaten appetizers on the table, she asked, ¡°Did you wait long?¡± ¡°I was here when I called you,¡± Jessie replied simply. Becky clicked her tongue. ¡°Well, order whatever you want. It¡¯s my treat.¡± ¡°Good!¡± Jessie grabbed the menu excitedly and began to order food. After ordering, she looked up at Becky and asked, ¡°Is it true that Devin¡¯s courting you?¡± ¡°Where did you hear that?¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrow shot up in surprise. Jessie showed her a screenshot on her phone. ¡°This was Devin¡¯s post on Facebook earlier: The first day chasing Becky.¡± Becky was speechless. ¡°So? Is it true? Didn¡¯t you receive some flowers today?¡± Becky sighed. ¡°I did.¡± Jessie snorted. ¡°Well, it¡¯s true that Devin is a yboy, but the way he looked at you was special. Why don¡¯t you find out if he¡¯s being serious this time?¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m not interested.¡± Becky rolled her eyes. And she meant it. She had no interest in Devin at all. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 43 Chapter 43 Seeing that Becky was dead serious, Jessie dropped the subject. Devin wasn¡¯t a good match for Becky anyway. But Devin refused to give up. He did quite the opposite and went all out in his pursuit of Becky. He sent her flowers every day and always talked about Becky on Facebook. This bit of juice gossip spread in their circles, but the other person involved was very calm. At the dinner party that Thursday, Becky looked stunning in her sexy chic ck dress. As a result, all eyes were on her as soon as she stepped foot in the party. Jessie hade with Becky to join in on the fun. When she saw Devin making his way towards them, she tugged at Becky¡¯s arm and hissed, ¡°Becky, look.¡± Looking in the direction Jessie was pointing, Becky frowned when she saw Devin approach. ¡°Miss Ramos.¡± Before they could do anything, Devin stopped right in front of Becky. He was wearing a deep red suit today which perfectlyplimented his warm skin tone. Becky forced a faint smile. ¡°Mr. Stanley.¡± ¡°Did you receive the flowers I sent you?¡± Taking a sip of wine, Devin looked her gorgeous figure up and down. ¡°Yes, they were pretty.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go on a date with me?¡± Becky paused slightly. When did he ever ask her out on a date? Then she realized that she had never bothered to check if there was a card that came with the bouquet. She raised her eyebrows slightly, but her expression remained calm. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Stanley. I¡¯ve been busy recently.¡± Devin didn¡¯t let her go so easily. ¡°Then if it¡¯s not too much for me to ask, may I have this dance?¡± As he spoke, he offered her his arm and gestured at the dance floor. Jessie stood aside to watch the fun. Everyone in Courtbush already knew that Devin was chasing after Becky. And now, Devin was asking her to dance. Although the guests were pretending to mind their own business, all eyes were secretly on them. ¡°I don¡¯t dance, Mr. Stanley.¡± In fact, Becky could dance¡ªshe just didn¡¯t want to dance with him. ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you step on me.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Devin took her hand and led her to the dance floor. Aiken, who was watching this scene unfold, couldn¡¯t help but sneer in disdain. ¡°What an asshole!¡± Aiken tore his gaze away from the ¡°couple¡± and nced at Rory, who was standing next to him. Seeing that thetter¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dance floor, he asked deliberately, ¡°Do you also want to dance?¡± Rory didn¡¯t give him the satisfaction of an answer.Original content from N?velDrama.Org. On the dance floor, the movements of Becky and Devin gradually became more and more harmonious. Suddenly, the music became lively, and the woman who imed she couldn¡¯t dance swept across the dance floor gracefully, her skirt blooming like a flower. The rest of the people on the dance floor subconsciously made way for her at the center. Becky and Devin became the focus of the whole party. Seeing that Rory still refused to utter a word, Aiken fell silent, too. The dance floor was getting more and more enticing. It turned out that not only could Becky y the drums like a pro, but she was also a great dancer. Even Devin himself wasn¡¯t too shabby. He used to be on the national dance team but quit after getting injured. Now, their movements were getting faster. The two danced with a supple grace that was amazing to everyone watching. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but join them. ¡°Wow! Becky must¡¯ve learned dancing, right? She¡¯s on Devin¡¯s level!¡± Rory snorted coldly. ¡°Just so-so.¡± Didn¡¯t she say that she couldn¡¯t dance? What a liar! Aiken clicked his tongue and chastised him. ¡°Their dancing is beautiful. How could you call it so- so?¡± When the song came to an end, the people on the dance floor stopped, and Becky and Devin¡¯s performance was received with hearty rounds of apuse. Even Aiken pped his hands loudly. ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Rory shot Aiken a warning look and snorted, ¡°I¡¯m never jealous.¡± Then he abruptly turned around and took off. Aiken raised his eyebrows and shook his head wryly. ¡°He is so jealous.¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 44 Chapter 44 When the song ended, Becky stepped down from the dance floor, carefully lifting the hemline of her dress so as not to trip. Devin followed her and pointed out, ¡°I thought you said you couldn¡¯t dance.¡± Becky looked back at him and asked calmly, ¡°Are you saying I can?¡± She refused to admit that she had lied, but Devin didn¡¯t care. Seeing her turn around to walk away, he asked, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°Washroom.¡± Devin stopped in his tracks. He knew he couldn¡¯t follow her there. Finally free of him, Becky quickened her pace and wove her way through the crowd. Jessie squeezed past the throng of people and ran to her. ¡°Becky, that was amazing! You took the spotlight for sure. I even took a short video of you! You and Devin make a good match.¡± Becky cast her a sidelong nce and said tly, ¡°I agree with your first sentence, but not thest one.¡± Jessie pursed her lips and continued stubbornly, ¡°You two looked awesome together on the dance floor.¡± Becky took a ss of wine from a passing waiter and said lightly, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re wrong about that.¡± Jessie rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever. Anyway, it¡¯s obvious that Devin will do whatever it takes to chase you.¡± Becky shrugged it off. The two chatted about other things for a while before Becky excused herself to socialize with the other guests. Feeling bored, Jessie went in search of some fun. It was about nine o¡¯clock when Becky found Jessie again. ¡°Wait for me here. Let¡¯s leave after I go to the washroom.¡± Jessie, who had been bored all night, nodded impatiently. ¡°Hurry up!¡± This party was so boring that Jessie made up her mind to note with Becky the next time there was a business event. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. By this time, most of the guests were still having dinner in the banquet hall, so the bathroom was practically empty. As soon as Becky came out of the washroom, she heard a clear masculine voice nearby. She turned to look and saw Rory on the phone, leaning leisurely against the railing not far away. Rory also saw here out, and after giving her a cold nce, he turned his head away. Becky rolled her eyes and walked past him without looking sideways. ¡°You¡¯re not someone for Devin.¡± Becky stopped in her tracks and slowly turned to look at him. ¡°Did you say something just now?¡± Rory¡¯s expression darkened. Who else could it be? ¡°It¡¯s just us here.¡± With a faint smile, Becky smoothed her long hair. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry. I just thought that there was a mad dog barking.¡± After saying that, she paused and observed the cold expression on the man¡¯s face. ¡°Thanks for the reminder. But I¡¯ve never suffered any losses except when I married you.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the smile on her face disappeared and was reced with an icy cold, stony expression. Becky looked deep into his ck eyes before tearing her gaze away. Without giving him a chance to respond, she turned around and left. Her high heels clicked against the cool stone floor, the hemline of her dress billowing gracefully as she walked. Rory watched her walk away. She had the audacity to call him a mad dog? The nerve! Becky was displeased with Rory¡¯s meddling in her personal life. When she found Jessie, she said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Jessie instantly noticed that something was off. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Becky? Did you run into a drunkard in the bathroom?¡± Becky nced at her and exined, ¡°I ran into Rory on my way back.¡± Jessie instantly wrinkled her nose in disdain. ¡°No wonder!¡± Aiken, who was about to greet them, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle when he heard this. By the time he came to his senses, Becky and Jessie were already on their way out of the banquet hall. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 45 Chapter 45 On the drive home, the car suddenly died. Uneasy, Jessie couldn¡¯t remainposed. ¡°Really? This had to happen thiste at night?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Frowning, Becky unfastened her seat belt and said, ¡°Let me check it first.¡± As she spoke, she got out of the car and popped the hood to see what was wrong. Becky didn¡¯t know much about cars, but it seemed that hers had broken down. Jessie got out of the car and walked over to check. ¡°Is something broken?¡± Becky sighed. ¡°Yes.¡± Jessie was right about her guess. She pouted. ¡°What should we do now?¡± ¡°Call someone to fix it, of course.¡± How could they spend the night there dressed like this? Becky then took her phone out to call Talia. Her reliable assistant answered her call promptly. Upon hearing about Becky¡¯s plight, Talia said that she¡¯d be there in fifteen minutes and a tow truck would arrive in about twenty minutes. ¡°Okay. Thank you, Talia.¡± ¡°No problem, Miss Ramos. Please take care, you and Miss Walker.¡± Talia still remembered what happenedst time. It wasn¡¯t safe for two gorgeous women to be stranded by the road at night with a broken-down car. ¡°Okay.¡± After hanging up, Becky went to the back seat, pulled out the warning sign, and put it behind the car. As soon as she set up the warning sign, a Maserati pulled to a stop beside her. The back window rolled down slowly, revealing Aiken¡¯s charming face. He asked enthusiastically, ¡°Becky, did your car break down? Do you need any help?¡± Becky nced at him indifferently, and from the corner of her eye, she could see the side profile of the man sitting next to Aiken. She smiled faintly and said, ¡°No, thanks.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a stranger, Becky. It¡¯s clear you could use some help.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t like epting help from others,¡± Becky said calmly, her smile unwavering. Aiken was rendered speechless. Suddenly, the cold man sitting in the car next to Aiken spoke up. ¡°Drive.¡± Aiken was taken aback. He frowned and pointed out, ¡°Rory, their car broke down. We can¡¯t just leave them.¡± ¡°Not my problem.¡± Becky heard him say this clearly. Sure enough, the car started and slowly took off. The smile on Becky¡¯s face gradually faded. Jessie cursed at the Maserati. Becky chuckled. ¡°Well, forget it. And don¡¯t talk like that. People will think you¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m just pissed off!¡± Jessie pouted. ¡°The bastard is so arrogant.¡± Becky walked back to her car and brought out two bottles of water. ¡°Just wait. Talia will be here in fifteen minutes or so.¡± Talia arrived earlier than expected. ¡°Miss Ramos,¡± she greeted. Becky smiled apologetically. ¡°Sorry to have bothered you sote.¡± Talia shook her head adamantly. ¡°Miss Ramos, I¡¯m at your service. Please don¡¯t apologize.¡± Then she handed her car keys to Becky and said, ¡°Please go home with Miss Walker. I¡¯ll stay and wait for the tow truck.¡± Now it was Becky¡¯s turn to shake her head adamantly. Talia was also a woman. It wasn¡¯t safe for her to wait here alone. ¡°I¡¯ll leave when the tow truck gets here.¡± Seeing that she had made up her mind, Talia didn¡¯t insist. She nodded, and the three of them leaned against Becky¡¯s car, waiting for the tow truck. Minutester, Devin¡¯s sports car pulled to a stop nearby. Seeing this, Jessie looked at Becky meaningfully and murmured, ¡°Well, I guess you don¡¯t have to drive yourself home, Becky.¡± Becky nced at her and joked, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the third wheel,¡± Jessie whined. Becky snorted. ¡°It¡¯s not up to you.¡± While they were bickering, Devin got out of the car and asked, ¡°Did your car break down?¡± He trotted over casually as though he was close to Becky. ¡°Yes,¡± Becky said indifferently ¡°Did you call a tow truck?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Speaking of the devil, the tow truck finally arrived. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 46 Chapter 46 As the tow truck pulled to a stop, Talia approached Becky and said, ¡°Miss Ramos, the tow truck¡¯s here. You can go back with Miss Walker.¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with Devin, so she said, ¡°Okay.¡± She gestured at Jessie and then walked towards Talia¡¯s car. Devin stopped her. ¡°If you take your assistant¡¯s car, what will she drive on the way back? It¡¯s sote. It¡¯s not safe for a woman to take a taxi at this hour.¡± As much as Becky hated to admit it, Devin¡¯s words made sense. She paused just as she was about to open the car door. Then, Jessie, who was standing beside her, clicked her tongue and said, ¡°What else can we do? Mr. Stanley, are you offering us a ride?¡± ¡°It¡¯d be my honor.¡± Becky nced at Talia. She knew that she couldn¡¯t leave Talia alone like this, so she agreed. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Stanley.¡± Becky smiled at Devin. She gave Talia back her car keys and then got in Devin¡¯s car. Jessie sat in the back seat. After fastening her seat belt, Becky turned around to look at Jessie. With a guilty conscience, Jessie avoided her gaze and turned her head to look out of the window. Raising his eyebrows, Devin smiled and asked, ¡°Where do you live, Miss Walker?¡± Jessie gave him her address. Then Devin revved the engine and the car took off. Fifteen minutester, the car stopped in front of Jessie¡¯s ce. Jessie got out, leaving Becky and Devin alone in the car. The next stop was Becky¡¯s residence. On the way there, they ran into a stop light. When the car stopped, Devin turned his head to look at Becky andmented, ¡°It seems that you don¡¯t like me.¡± Becky smiled faintly, keeping her eyes fixed on the road ahead. ¡°I don¡¯t like to be misunderstood.¡± ¡°What¡¯s to be misunderstood?¡± Devin snorted. ¡°The fact that I¡¯m chasing you? That¡¯s no misunderstanding. I am chasing you.¡± It was a piece of cake for a yboy like Devin to confess his love. Becky raised her eyebrows and asked pointedly, ¡°What is it that you like about me?¡± Instead of answering her, he shot back with his own question. ¡°What don¡¯t you like about me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a yboy.¡± Becky spoke bluntly. ¡°I won¡¯t try to defend my past actions, but I can promise you that I¡¯m serious about you.¡± Hearing this, Becky couldn¡¯t help but turn to look at him. ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± After all, he was known for being a yboy. She wasn¡¯t a naive school girl anymore. How could she take his word for it? Devin smiled. ¡°I know you don¡¯t believe me, but you know what they say¡ªactions speak louder than words. I¡¯ll prove myself to you, Becky.¡± He was quite confident. Becky lowered her head and chuckled. ¡°I suppose I¡¯m going to have to wait and see.¡± No matter what he said to convince her, she wouldn¡¯t believe him anyway. Ever since Devin firstid eyes on her, he had found her beautiful, especially when she smiled. Now as she lowered her head and smiled, his heart almost stopped beating. ¡°Then just wait, Becky.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°The light¡¯s green now.¡± Devin¡¯s eyes lit up as he nced at her onest time before starting the car. Looking at him, even Becky had to admit that he was really a charming man. But so what? Her priority right now was money, not men. Throughout the rest of the drive, Devin didn¡¯t try to strike up a conversation with her. It was already half past ten when they made it to Becky¡¯s apartment building. She unfastened the seat belt and said graciously, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Stanley.¡± Leaning against his backrest, Devin turned to look at her and asked softly, ¡°Can we have dinner tomorrow?¡± As soon as Becky got out of the car, she turned around and looked at him. ¡°I don¡¯t know why you like me, but you have to give up. I¡¯m not interested in starting a rtionship right now.¡± ¡°Well, can you at least promise me that you won¡¯t shut me out when you are interested?¡± Becky raised her eyebrows and smiled. ¡°Thene to me when I¡¯m interested.¡± Then she closed the door and stepped aside. ¡°Drive safely.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t forget to tell me when you are interested.¡± After saying that, Devin looked at her with a twinkle in his eye and said, ¡°Good night, my future girlfriend.¡± Becky was speechless. Oh, no. She had made a mistake. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 47 Chapter 47 When Becky woke up the following morning, she turned on her phone and found that her notifications had blown up the night before. She rubbed her temple as she checked each one. She had gone viral on the Inte again. Videos of her dancing with Devinst night surfaced, and people assumed she was Devin¡¯s new girlfriend. There were even photos of how Devin took Becky home after her car broke down. The headlines were so scandalous, iming that Devin and Becky were in passionate love, clinging to each other dearly. Becky couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. Without thinking too much, she tossed her phone on the bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower. She didn¡¯t care about gossip. Becky didn¡¯t think much of it as she went to work that day. She didn¡¯t have any meetings this morning, but she still had tons of work to do. She was buried in piles of documents the whole morning. By the time she finished with the stack of documents, it was time for lunch. Talia knocked on the door and asked politely, ¡°Miss Ramos, what would you like for lunch?¡± Becky paused for a moment and then looked up at Talia with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll have whatever you¡¯re having.¡± Although Becky came from a rich family, her parents didn¡¯t make her identity public because they were afraid that someone would try to hurt her. As a result, she had lived a rather ordinary life growing up. She wasn¡¯t picky with food, be it from a Michelin-star restaurant or a food stall. As long as it was delicious, she was fine with any food. ¡°Okay, Miss Ramos.¡± When Talia went out to get the food, Becky received a call from her father. ¡°Becky, have you had lunch yet?¡± Becky leaned against the backrest and answered honestly, ¡°I just asked Talia to buy me some food. Why? Have you eaten yet?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± Stevie soon cut to the chase. ¡°Becky, are you and Devin in a rtionship?¡± ¡°Dad, are you kidding me? I just divorced!¡± Becky chuckled, amused by Stevie¡¯s question. ¡°Exactly. Since you¡¯re divorced, you¡¯re free to be with anyone. But I¡¯ve heard that Devin¡¯s a yboy, so don¡¯t fall for his appearance, okay?¡± ¡°Thanks for the warning, Dad.¡± After hanging up, Becky bit her lip and couldn¡¯t help but check the Inte for any developments in the story. The list of hot topics had already changed, leaving few ounts about Devin and Becky. Well, at least she was no longer trending. Meanwhile, in the CEO¡¯s office on the twenty-seventh floor of the Crowbar Technologies building, Rory was brooding silently behind his desk. ¡°Mr. Casper, the trending searches regarding Miss Ramos and Mr. Stanley have been reced,¡± said Lowell. Rory snorted. ¡°Leave it alone.¡± Lowell nodded and left the office obediently. At five o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Talia reminded Becky that she had a dinner party to attend tonight. ¡°Right. Got it.¡± Becky quickly signed some documents and handed them to Talia. ¡°Is the bidding proposal finished yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Becky frowned slightly. ¡°Tell them to hurry up. It has to be done before I get off work tomorrow.¡± That project was very important and Becky didn¡¯t want to make any mistakes. ¡°Got it.¡± At six o¡¯clock in the evening, after touching up her makeup, Becky went to Starsea Hotel with Talia. Just as Becky stepped out of the car, she saw Rory getting out of his car at the exact same time. What a coincidence! Becky raised her eyebrows but shrugged it off quickly.This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. She walked straight into the hotel as if she didn¡¯t see him. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 48 Chapter 48 When Lowell saw Becky, his eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Mr. Casper, it¡¯s Miss Ramos!¡± Rory turned to look at him and said, ¡°Yes, Lowell. I¡¯m not blind.¡± Rory¡¯s ruthless gaze sent a shiver down the poor Lowell¡¯s spine. He immediately lowered his head and dared not to speak again. Although he wondered why the former couple didn¡¯t greet each other, Lowell knew that if he asked this question, he¡¯d be digging his own grave. Becky couldn¡¯t afford to offend anyone at the dinner party tonight. Elvin was still pissed off because she cut off their ties with Highlight Group, so he forced her to go to this dinner party in his ce. As a way to express her sincere apologies, Becky took three sses of wine. After that, she felt very ufortable. Becky was usually good at holding her drink. After her high school graduation, she secretly took out several bottles of wine from Stevie¡¯s cer to drink with Vernon and Fred. While they all consumed roughly the same amount of alcohol that night, the two boys got drunk while she remained sober. But she hadn¡¯t done such a thing in so many years. Worse yet, she had taken those three sses of wine on an empty stomach. It was simply too much alcohol for her system, even though Talia had drunk some of it for her. The party concluded, and Becky walked the guests to the door. Then she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± After saying that, Becky rushed to the bathroom and vomited into the toilet. She felt much better afterward. After sshing her face with cold water, she waspletely awake and sober. Becky took out a piece of tissue to wipe her face just as Jenifer and Denise went inside the bathroom. ¡°Mom, I told you that Becky¡¯s a slut! She¡¯s hooked up with another man only months after she divorced my brother. What a slut!¡± Denise¡¯s words were as harsh as ever. When she saw Becky by the sink, she didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all even though she knew thetter had heard her. Instead, she sneered, ¡°I wondered why the bathroom smelled like shit today. Turns out there¡¯s a flirty slut here.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. Becky couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°That¡¯s high praise. Thank you.¡± Being called like that meant that the woman was beautiful. Denise choked. ¡°You¡ª!¡± ncing at Becky, Jenifer quickly stopped her daughter from doing anything rash. ¡°Just stay quiet.¡± ¡°But Mom, she¡¯s such a shameless bitch!¡± ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± After a short pause, Becky continued calmly, If I ever hear you talking about me like that again, the consequences will not be as simple as you being sent to the hospital.¡± Denise froze at the mention of what had happened previously. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Becky simply smiled and then walked out of the bathroom, her high heels clicking against the floor. There were too many coincidences that night. First, she and Rory stepped out of their respective cars simultaneously. Then, she ran into her former inws in the bathroom. Now, again she was faced with her ex-husband. But she had long let him go, so she decided to just ignore him. Becky smoothed her long hair and walked forward unhurriedly, intending to bypass Rory without scruples. When Rory saw that she walked past him without looking sideways, anger red up inside his chest. ¡°Becky.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 49 Chapter 49 Hearing her name being called, Becky stopped and turned to look at Rory unhurriedly. ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper?¡± She raised her eyebrows and looked at him loftily. After a short pause, Rory¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Devin¡¯s chasing you because of me. You should watch your back.¡± What did he mean by that? Becky smiled faintly. ¡°Thanks for the warning, but¡­¡± As she spoke, Becky¡¯s smile gradually faded away. ¡°We¡¯re divorced. What position are you in to say that to me?¡± Then she walked away without looking back. Seeing Beckye back, Talia breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Miss Ramos, what happened? Are you okay?¡± Becky shook her head and smiled wryly. ¡°Is the car ready?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s right at the door.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Did she feel bad? A little. Rory¡¯s words ruined Becky¡¯s day. If it weren¡¯t for the phone call from Jessie, Becky didn¡¯t know how long she would¡¯ve soaked in the bathtub. Hearing her phone ringing, Becky roused herself and got out of the tub. Rory wasn¡¯t worth her time. She didn¡¯t have to be sad about him. Becky picked up her phone and put it on speaker. While on the phone, she headed to the kitchen to get a ss of milk. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Becky, it¡¯s the weekend. Wanna hang out tomorrow?¡± ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Becky asked with a chuckle. ¡°The stables. I haven¡¯t ridden a horse in so long!¡± Becky mulled over it for a while and finally agreed. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go to you at nine o¡¯clock tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°Got it. Go to bed early so that you¡¯ll have the energy tomorrow.¡± Staying upte every night wasn¡¯t healthy. It was said that it could even lead to hair loss. After hanging up, Becky drank a ss of warm milk and went back to her room to sleep. The following morning, Jessie arrived early to pick her up. It rained a lot in Courtbush in March, but today, it was unusually sunny and bright. Becky was looking out of the window absentmindedly when Jessie suddenly asked, ¡°So what did you say to Devin that night?¡± Becky raised her eyebrows. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Jessie snorted and took out her phone to look for a specific post. ¡°Look. See for yourself.¡± On Jessie¡¯s phone screen was Devin¡¯sst post on Facebook, which was captioned, ¡°The sixteenth day chasing after Becky.¡± ¡°Does this mean he¡¯s given up now?¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jessie sneered. ¡°If so, then he¡¯s a jerk!¡± Becky thought about what Devin had said to her the other day. ¡°Yeah. He is a jerk.¡± His method of hitting on girls didn¡¯t work on her. The traffic lights turned green and Becky pointed it out. ¡°You can go now, Jessie.¡± Jessie sighed helplessly and gave up questioning her. It was already half past nine when they arrived at the racecourse. Because it was a Saturday, there were many people there. It had also been a long time since thest time Becky rode a horse. After galloping around, she felt much better. Not knowing where Jessie had gone, Becky took a break and went to get some water. Suddenly, she heard her name being called from a distance. ¡°Becky!¡± Becky turned to look in the direction of the voice and saw Aiken on horseback. ¡°What a coincidence! Becky, you can ride, too?¡± Aiken was riding a reddish-purple horse. Becky would¡¯ve found him handsome in that moment if it weren¡¯t for the fact that she knew his real character. Becky nced at him and said lightly, ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Aiken asked in disbelief, ¡°Then what¡¯re you doing here?¡± ¡°Just having fun.¡± The conversation stalled once more as Aiken was lost for words. Just then, Jessie also came back. When she saw Aiken, her expression instantly darkened. ¡°Why do we always run into each other?¡± Aiken clicked his tongue and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Unhappy to see me?¡± ¡°Of course. A friend to a scumbag is also a scumbag.¡± As soon as Jessie finished speaking, the so-called scumbag, Rory, also came over on a white horse. Although he was a scumbag in their eyes, he looked undeniably like a professional on such a magnificent white horse. Jessie looked at Becky subconsciously. Thetter threw the rope to her and announced, ¡°I¡¯m going to get a drink.¡± Then she left. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 50 Chapter 50 In the lounge, Becky looked at the man walking towards her with an affectionate look in his eyes. ¡°Mr. Stanley, how did you know I was here?¡± As she spoke, Devin closed the distance between them. He bent over, bringing his face close to hers. Becky could see her reflection in his eyes, the freckles on his nose, and his thin lips, which were curled up in a smile. ¡°Someone told me that the scenery at the stables today was very beautiful, so I came to have a look.¡± He paused and added, ¡°And they were right.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were so seductive that Becky couldn¡¯t help but blush. She tore her gaze away and busied herself by unscrewing the cap on her water bottle. ¡°My friend¡¯s waiting for me.¡± Then, without waiting for a response, she walked away. Devin trotted to catch up to her. The two of them walked out together. Seeing Devin next to Becky, Jessie¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise. ¡°Why is he here?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± But she didn¡¯t own the ce, so she couldn¡¯t stop Devin froming here. Still, she hade here to rx and have fun, so she got on her horse. ¡°I¡¯m going to go for a round.¡± Then she urged her horse forward. Jessie also mounted her horse and chased after her, leaving Devin in the dust. He narrowed his eyes and quickly followed suit. Becky heard a horse galloping behind her. She thought it was Jessie, so she looked back with a smile, only to find out that it was Devin who had caught up to her. He was wearing a British-style outfit today with a light brown vest over a white shirt. Sitting atop the horse, he looked very handsome and charming. Noticing her gaze, Devin winked at her and suggested, ¡°How about a bet, Becky?¡± Becky had started riding at the tender age of fifteen. It had been ten years since then. Every time she went riding with Stevie, she was praised for her skill. She reined in and asked curiously, ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°See that white pavilion in the distance? Whoever reaches there first wins!¡± Becky nced at where he was pointing and asked, ¡°What¡¯s at stake?¡± ¡°If I win, you have to attend an auction with me next week. If I lose, I won¡¯t pester you for a whole week.¡± The bet seemed fair. Becky narrowed her eyes at him and smiled. ¡°Deal.¡± Devin nced at her with a smile. ¡°Three, two, one, go!¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. As soon as he finished speaking, two horses bolted simultaneously. Becky hadn¡¯t raced on a horse in a very long time. The feeling of wind whipping against her face made her feel so alive. Devin¡¯s horsemanship was better than she had expected. He followed closely, and the two horses were neck and neck. But Becky refused to lose. She raised her hand and swung the whip fiercely. The horse galloped even faster. When there were only two hundred meters left, Devin was nearly two meters behind her. Thinking about this, Becky grewcent. However, just as she smiled to herself, the man¡¯s red horse suddenly bypassed her and galloped forward. She reacted quickly and rode as fast as she could, but she still lost. Devin pulled his horse to a stop and looked back at Becky, grinning from ear to ear. ¡°You lost, Becky.¡± Becky nodded calmly. ¡°I did.¡± Just then, Jessie, who had finally caught up with them, asked, ¡°Becky, why did you guys go so fast?¡± ncing at Devin, Becky smiled and said simply, ¡°Because it¡¯s fun.¡± ¡°See you next time, Becky,¡± Devin said with a faint smile. ¡°Okay,¡± Becky replied tly. Then Devin trotted away. Jessie clicked her tongue and shook her head. ¡°There¡¯s something fishy going on between you two!¡± ¡°What¡¯re you talking about?¡± Becky looked at Jessie questioningly. ¡°Well? What¡¯s going on between you two?¡± Jessie rode closer to Becky, who was looking in the direction where Devin left. ¡°Nothing. I just lost to him in a race.¡± ¡°Seriously? That¡¯s a first.¡± Jessie knew about Becky¡¯s skills in horsemanship, so she was surprised to hear that she had lost a race. Becky shrugged and said, ¡°I suppose there really is always someone better than you. Hey, it¡¯s almost time for lunch.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 51 Chapter 51 After lunch, Becky and Jessie went shopping. The two entered a high-end store. Jessie wanted to look around in peace, so she asked the saleswoman to close the door for them. After a while, an irritated female voice came from the door. ¡°Who¡¯s inside? Why¡¯s the door closed?¡± Becky, who was looking at her phone, raised her head and looked towards the familiar voice. As expected, Zora and Mia, Babette¡¯s good friends, were standing outside impatiently. When Becky was still with the Casper family, she was often mocked by these two girls. Now that they ran into each other after everything that happened to Babette, how could they let Becky go so easily? Despite the ¡°closed¡± sign, the two girls strode inside the shop. They were all wearing thetest clothes. Even the purses they toted were new releases, having been part ofst month¡¯s Paris show. Every single pore on their bodies oozed nobility. Becky, on the other hand, wore rtively simple clothes today: a blue knit sweater over ck jeans and a pair of boots. Other than the handbag she carried, the way she dressed made her look rather in. As soon as the two entered the shop, they went straight to Becky. Zora looked her up and down and said with disdain, ¡°Mrs. Casper¡ªoh, I forgot about your divorce. I should call you Miss Ramos, right?¡± Mia smirked gloatingly. ¡°Even the cheapest dress here should cost thousands of dors, right? Miss Ramos, what are you doing here? I doubt you can afford their clothes.¡± Jessie, who was standing behind her, lost her temper. ¡°Shut up or get out! It¡¯s just a few thousand dors. You think we can¡¯t afford it? How ridiculous!¡± Zora and Mia exchanged nces and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t get us wrong! We¡¯re just worried about Miss Ramos. After all, she¡¯s nothing now that she has left the Casper family.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky was amused by her words. ¡°That¡¯s hrious! What¡¯s so great about the Casper family?¡± Zora sneered with disdain. ¡°If the Casper family wasn¡¯t a big deal to you, why would you try to marry into their family in the first ce?¡± Beckyughed again. ¡°I was blind and made a mistake. Is it so wrong that I came to my senses in time?¡± ¡°Cut the crap! You can¡¯t afford to buy the clothes here.¡± Zora looked at the saleswoman next to her and barked, ¡°Pack up whatever she liked. I want all of them!¡± Jessie opened her mouth to say something but Becky held her hand up and stopped her. Then she looked at the saledy and said calmly, ¡°Let her take whatever we tried on just now, please.¡± Zora wanted to make Becky look bad by showing how rich she was. She red at the saledy and demanded, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me? Why are you just standing there?¡± The saledy hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°Miss, do you really want all of them?¡± ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford them?¡± Zora snapped. The saledy seemed to want to say something more, but Zora looked like she was on the verge of losing her temper, so she quickly scurried off to the fitting room and fetched all the clothes Jessie and Becky had picked out. Zora was smiling smugly until she saw all the clothes the saledy started to pack. Just then, Jessie mimicked Zora¡¯s smug tone and said, ¡°I doubt you can afford it.¡± Zora¡¯s expression stiffened. She forced a smile and waved her hand dismissively. ¡°It¡¯s just a few pieces of clothes. Or course I can afford them. How much is the total?¡± The saledy was ecstatic to hear that and quicklyputed the bill. After counting dozens of clothes, she looked at Zora with a big smile and announced with a flourish, ¡°That¡¯ll be 1.8 million in total. Would you like to pay by card?¡± If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 52 Chapter 52 Zora was so angry that she almost screeched in aggravation. But since Becky and Jessie were there, she couldn¡¯t lose face. Through gritted teeth, she handed the saledy her credit card and hissed, ¡°I¡¯ll pay by card!¡± After Zora paid, Becky added unhurriedly, ¡°Let¡¯s help her remove the tags. I doubt someone as wealthy as Zora will return these.¡± All the color from Zora¡¯s face drained because she had been seen through. Jessie was quick on her feet and snatched the scissors from the counter. ¡°It would my pleasure to help you remove the tags, Zora. It¡¯ll save you a lot of time since you bought so many clothes.¡± As she spoke, Jessie happily proceeded to cut the tags off. Becky stood there with a faint smile. It wasn¡¯t until Jessie finished cutting all the tags that she said, ¡°Jessie, let¡¯s go buy some bags in another store.¡± Before leaving, Becky turned around and nced at Zora and Mia onest time. ¡°Oh, how rude of me! Would you like to go shopping with us? That way, you two can buy the bags we want to make us feel depressed and inferior.¡± Becky¡¯s tone was filled with sorrow, but she didn¡¯t feel sad in the slightest. Mia tugged at Zora¡¯s arm and whispered, ¡°Let¡¯s get out of here. We¡¯re going to bete. L might get mad at us!¡± Zora was stunned for a moment. When she finally came to her senses, she snorted and said, ¡°I have a prior appointment. Plus, you two are boring. Humph!¡± After saying that, Zora and Mia left with the bags of clothes. After the two annoying girls had left, Jessie couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Oh, my God! Those two are idiots!¡± Becky rolled her eyes and chuckled. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy some bags.¡± But it was a pity that they couldn¡¯t keep ying tricks on Zora. Becky knew that Zora would never give up the chance to show off her wealth, and Zora liked taking away anything Becky liked. If given a chance, Becky would¡¯ve set more traps for Zora by selecting dozens of expensive bags, baiting thetter into buying them. Jessie was so happy that she shed tears of joy. Wiping away her tears, she marveled, ¡°You¡¯re a genius, Becky.¡± There was no denying that Becky and Jessie could afford to buy expensive clothing, but it was too impractical to spend millions of dors buying clothes just to prove Zora and Mia wrong. Now that they had realized their folly, Zora and Mia would stop picking fights with Becky in the future. Thinking about this, Becky raised her eyebrows. She had never done anything stupid in her life, except marrying Rory. Becky and Jessie were frustrated to have met Zora and Mia in the shopping mall, but it felt amazing to trap Zora, forcing her to buy so many expensive clothes. Becky was already in a good mood today, and now, she was in an even better mood. After entering bag store, Becky nced at Jessie and said with a smile, ¡°Pick one. I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Jessie¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. ¡°Really, Becky?¡± Jessie¡¯s parents gave her three million dors a month as an allowance, but Becky had a ck card with unlimited credit. While the three million was enough for Jessie to livefortably, it wasn¡¯t enough for her to go shopping extravagantly. Becky raised one eyebrow and challenged, ¡°Do you think I can¡¯t afford it?¡± ¡°Forget what I said. I¡¯m going to pick out the best one!¡± Jessie lived a rtively poor life at the end of each month as her allowance dwindled, so it was wonderful to get things for free. Jessie picked out a handbag that was the same as the ones owned by Hollywood stars. It cost six hundred and fifty thousand dors, and there were only two bags in this style in the entirety of Courtbush. Becky didn¡¯t buy one for herself because her wardrobe was already filled with ssic bags. Far before new styles of bags were released, her mother would already buy them for Becky. In short, there was no need for Becky to buy a bag. Becky paid the bill without hesitation and then went to eat barbecue with Jessie. At eight o¡¯clock that evening, Becky got out of Jessie¡¯s ostentatious sports car and said goodbye. ¡°Be careful on your way home.¡± Jessie blew her a kiss and said, ¡°Good night, Becky.¡± Becky smiled and shook her head. After watching the car drive away, she turned around and headed back to her apartment. Today had been a great day for her. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 53 Chapter 53 Devin was an interesting person. He stopped chasing after Becky when she said that she didn¡¯t want to be in a romantic rtionship, and he had the news about them on the Inte deleted. But Devin didn¡¯t forget the bet between him and Becky on the racecourse that day. He even called to remind her the day before the event. Of course Becky wouldn¡¯t go back on her word. And since she lost the bet, she would definitely see it through. After hanging up, Becky called Talia and asked her to prepare a dress for her. When Becky put down the phone, she heard a knock at the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The door swung open and Talia came in with a package. ¡°Miss Ramos, this is for you.¡± ¡°For me?¡± Becky didn¡¯t recall buying anything. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s from Mr. Stanley.¡± Becky clicked her tongue and frowned. ¡°Please open it for me.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Ramos.¡± Inside the boxid a delicate haute couture dress. There was a card nestled inside, handwritten by Devin himself. It read, ¡°Thank you for epting the invitation.¡± Becky smiled and put the card aside. ¡°I guess there¡¯s no need for you to prepare a dress, Talia.¡± How considerate of Devin! On the day of the party, Devin arrived the Fairway Group building at six o¡¯clock and waited for Becky patiently. Becky hadn¡¯t gotten dressed yet. Devin was already in a white suit, standing by the Cayenne with one hand in his pocket, the other holding a mobile phone. Hearing the sound of someone approaching, he looked up and smiled at Becky. ¡°Would you like to have dinner with me?¡± Even though Becky had seen many excellent and handsome men in her life, she had to admit that Devin was really blessed in the good-looks department. When he smiled, he could easily attract people¡¯s attention like moths to a me. Becky smiled and replied, ¡°I¡¯d love to.¡± No wonder all the girls swooned over Devin. After dinner, he took her to a beauty salon so that she could get dressed and put her makeup on. The dress was a tastefulbination of ck and navy blue and was customized to fit Becky perfectly. ¡°You look beautiful.¡± Devin looked her up and down and marveled. ¡°Thank you for the dress, Mr. Stanley.¡± An haute couture dress from the Amelia¡¯s would¡¯ve cost millions of dors. Becky was d she didn¡¯t have to spend a dime. ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡± As Devin spoke, he offered her his arm. Looking at his outstretched arm, Becky smiled and put her hand on it. Twenty minutester, the Cayenne was slowly pulled to a stop in front of the hotel. Devin tossed the keys to the valet attendant and quickly trotted over to the other side of the car to help Becky. The two entered the banquet arm in arm. A few days ago, Devin had openly pursued Becky. Now that they showed up at the event together, everyone broke into a heated discussion. ¡°Oh, my God! Did Becky finally fall for Mr. Stanley?¡± ¡°I think so! Have you seen her dress? It¡¯s the Amelia¡¯s. My cousin was dying to have it but gave up when she saw the price. It costs more than 1.3 million dors!¡± ¡°Wow! Becky must be one hell of a woman. First, she got Mr. Casper, and now, she has Mr. Stanley wrapped around her finger!¡± ¡°She¡¯s amazing!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The moment Aiken and Rory stepped foot inside the hall, they happened to overhear these discussions. Aiken frowned and nced at his friend subconsciously. Rory seemedpletely unfazed. He simply went straight to his seat, as though he had heard nothing. Aiken, on the other hand, rolled his eyes when he saw Devin and Becky arm in arm. To be honest, now that he saw them side by side, Aiken realized that Devin and Becky looked like they were dressed to match each other. If you find any errors ( broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know < report chapter > so we can fix it as soon as possible. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 54 Chapter 54 Becky had onlye here to fulfill her end of the deal, so she had no interest in the items to be auctioned that night. Devin, who was sitting next to her, didn¡¯t make any bids, as if nothing attracted him either. When it became clear that Devin also had no interest in the auction, Becky turned to ask him, ¡°Don¡¯t you like anything here?¡± ¡°I do.¡± Devin smiled slightly, picking up a bottle of water and taking a sip. He nced at her and added, ¡°The one I like can¡¯t be auctioned.¡± While his implication was clear as day, Becky smiled innocently and pretended not to understand what he meant. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s too bad.¡± ¡°How about you? Doesn¡¯t anything here tickle your fancy?¡± Devin asked Becky while he tinkered idly with the auction paddle in his hand. Becky was about to shake her head when a picture of a snuff bottle on the big screen caught her attention. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful,¡± she murmured. Becky knew her father was fond of collecting snuff bottles, and she knew that he¡¯d love this one. Stevie was visiting Courtbush in a few days, so Becky figured the snuff bottle would make for a nice surprise when he came. After all, she was a thoughtful daughter. Hearing this, Devin asked curiously, ¡°Do you like it?¡± Becky nced at Devin and exined briefly, ¡°My father would.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Devin nodded and fell silent. The snuff bottle was a delicate antique, and its price started at 2.4 million dors. Only a few people were interested in it, and the price quickly climbed up to 2.6 million after several rounds of bidding. After a while, Becky raised her paddle. The auctioneer nced at her and announced, ¡°Thisdy¡¯s offering 2.8 million!¡± As the auctioneer was speaking, Rory suddenly raised his paddle. The auctioneer announced, ¡°Three million dors from the man over there!¡± Devin narrowed his eyes and leaned closer to Becky, whispering, ¡°Do you need help?¡± Becky shook her head and smiled. ¡°No, thanks.¡± Becky knew the true value of the snuff bottle. Going beyond 3 million dors was too much. But thinking about how Stevie didn¡¯t have a snuff bottle like this one, Becky was determined to get it. After thinking about it for a while, she raised her paddle again. ¡°3.1 million! For thedy in the ck and blue dress!¡± ¡°3.2 million! For the gentleman over there.¡± Neither Becky nor Rory gave up bidding. Finally, the price reached 4 million. Finally, Becky snorted and put down the paddle. She figured she could just let Rory buy the snuff bottle at the unreasonably exorbitant price. Devin frowned and offered, ¡°Let me help you.¡± Becky quickly reached out to stop him from raising his paddle. ¡°Never mind. Just let the idiot take it. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Hearing this, Devin chuckled and put down his paddle. ¡°Whatever you say.¡± No one else made a bid for the snuff bottle. Finally, the auctioneer had to announce that the snuff bottle was sold for 4 million. Aiken pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°That snuff bottle isn¡¯t worth 4 million.¡± Rory nced at Becky, who was sitting a couple of rows behind him. She was chatting with Devin, and the two of them were smiling. Seeing this made Rory quite unhappy. Plus, annoyed by what Aiken said, Rory said irritably, ¡°So what? I¡¯m rich.¡± Aiken clicked his tongue and shook his head wryly. ¡°It¡¯s your money, so it¡¯s your choice.¡± But Rory and Aiken didn¡¯te here for a random snuff bottle. They hade specifically for a painting. Becky was surprised when she saw thest item of the auction: an excellentndscape painting from the 12th century. Its starting price was 3 million dors. Devin confidently raised his paddle and set the bid price at 4 million. But Devin wasn¡¯t the only one who came for this painting. Rory and Devin battled silently, each one taking turns raising their paddles. After mere minutes, the price skyrocketed to 7.5 million. Rory was thest to bid. Becky thought Devin would raise his paddle again, but to her surprise, he sat in his seat motionlessly. Becky was stunned. ¡°Mr. Stanley?¡± Devin turned to look at Becky with a mischievous smile. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. I¡¯m going to let the idiot buy the painting.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 55 Chapter 55 Becky smiled in approval. ¡°You¡¯re a fast learner, Mr. Stanley.¡± Devin shot Becky a charming smile and winked. ¡°I learned from my future girlfriend.¡± Devin¡¯s dazzling smile could light up a room, instantly captivating anyone who saw him. Becky was a cool and confident woman, but seeing Devin¡¯s smile made her slightly flustered. To hide her blush, Becky turned her face away from the handsome man. The auctioneer announced the final bids. The snuff bottle, which was worth less than 3 million, was sold at 4 million. The painting, which was worth less than five million, ended up being sold at 7.5 million. Both of which were won by Rory. Rory had to be out of his mind tonight. Even Aiken knew that the painting wasn¡¯t worth that much, but he refrained himself from making any morements when he saw Rory¡¯s annoyed expression. When the auction was over, they four crossed paths at the staircase of the auditorium. Aiken greeted them politely. ¡°Good evening, Becky.¡± ¡°Hello, Mr. Evans,¡± Becky replied with a faint smile. Without sparing any other niceties, Becky nodded and left with Devin. Rory watched them leave. Seeing them together made him feel inexplicably annoyed, so he stormed out of the hall. Becky got inside the Cayenne and waited for Devin to start the car. To her surprise, Devin didn¡¯t move and just looked at her from the driver¡¯s seat. Confused, Becky looked back at him questioningly. Devin smiled andmented, ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Whatever do you mean?¡± Devin didn¡¯t exin, but proceeded to start the car. ¡°You hungry?¡± ¡°Not really,¡± Becky answered nonchntly. Devin nced at Becky and smiled, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. Half an hourter, Devin pulled to a stop in front of Becky¡¯s apartment building. Just as Becky unfastened her seat belt, she saw Devin holding out a gift box in front of her. She raised her eyebrows, her curiosity piqued. ¡°What¡¯s this for?¡± ¡°Consider it a token of my appreciation.¡± Becky didn¡¯t ept it right away. ¡°Is it a token or a gift?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference? Whatever it is, it¡¯s for you.¡± Devin looked quite confident. Immersed in his charming eyes, Becky didn¡¯t have the heart to get angry. But Becky never epted presents from guys, so she politely shook her head. ¡°I appreciate it, but I can¡¯t take this.¡± Devin¡¯s eyebrows shot up in surprise, but he didn¡¯t try to force her. Becky stepped out of the car and waved to him goodbye. ¡°Be careful on your way home.¡± ¡°And what if something bad happens to me?¡± Stunned, Becky was rendered speechless. It was the first time that she had heard someone jinx their own self. ¡°Hey, I¡¯m just kidding. I know you can¡¯t wait to get rid of me, so just go home.¡± Devin smiled reassuringly. ¡°Well¡­ Okay.¡± Becky closed the car door and walked to her apartment. Devin didn¡¯t drive away until he was sure Becky made it to her apartment. Alone in the car, he smiled to himself happily. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Not long after Becky got home, she received a text from Jessie. ¡°Go check the Inte. What happened at the auction is trending. I wonder if Rory and Devinpeted to impress you.¡± Becky rolled her eyes and checked the Inte. As Jessie said, the news that Devin and Rory had bidden for the same items had be a hot topic. Unlike before, Becky, for some unknown reason, became the cause of their battle. Of course, Becky didn¡¯t care about the others¡¯ opinions. After all, in their eyes, she was too humble to match either of them. Becky didn¡¯t think too much about it and texted Jessie back. ¡°Just forget it.¡± Becky¡¯s simple reply clearly exined that the battle between Devin and Rory had nothing to do with her. But some people didn¡¯t think so. The following day, Talia informed Becky that Elmore hade to visit her. At first, she didn¡¯t believe her, but judging from Talia¡¯s serious expression, she knew it to be true. Becky put down the document in her hand and said resignedly, ¡°Let him in.¡± Truth be told, Becky didn¡¯t want to see Elmore at all. But she had no choice but to invite him into her office since he was already there. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 56 Chapter 56 It had been nearly half a year since Becky¡¯s divorce, so she hadn¡¯t seen Elmore in around 6 months. Nobody in the Casper family was easy to get along with, except Rory¡¯s mother. Denise had always thought that Becky didn¡¯t deserve her brother. Thus, throughout Becky¡¯s marriage to Rory, Denise yed dirty tricks on Becky many times. And Elmore wasn¡¯t as righteous a man as he projected. Not long after Becky married Rory, he gave her a book of the family rules. Elmore exined that the Casper family was prominent in Courtbush, so its members were not allowed to make any mistakes. Around the time Becky got married, Elmore had retired from Crowbar Technologies and left the company¡¯s affairs to Rory and Leon. This meant that Elmore could just stay at home and do nothing. Whenever Denise framed Becky, Elmore wouldn¡¯t question her and would punish Becky without fact-checking first. Becky could still remember all the punishments she had received from the old man. After the divorce, Becky wanted to cut off all ties with the Casper family. But fate had other ns. Elmore hade here to see her specifically. Elmore strode inside her office with a gloomy expression. The second he saw Becky, he suddenly had the urge to p her across the face, but he held himself back. Becky leaned against her backrest and looked the old man up and down. ¡°Mr. Casper, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been a few months but you¡¯ve already forgotten about the family rules. Why didn¡¯t you serve me a cup of coffee after I came in?¡± Becky¡¯s eyes widened and sheughed in disbelief mixed with disdain. ¡°Does this ce look like a cafe to you? Go downstairs and turn left. You¡¯ll see a cafe that sells coffee over there.¡± ¡°Becky!¡± Elmore roared, his face turning purple from anger. ¡°You are disrespectful and presumptuous. How dare you disgrace the Casper family! Believe it or not¡ª¡± ¡°Excuse me, Mr. Casper. Have you forgotten that Rory and I are divorced?¡± Becky smiled sweetly, but there was no warmth in her eyes. ¡°This is my workce. If you have something to say to me, then say it. Otherwise, please leave. I¡¯m not a patient person. You¡¯d better spit it out now.¡± The present Becky didn¡¯t look as gentle and obedient as the Becky who was married to Rory. Instead, her eyes shed with fierce determination as she spoke with authority. Elmore was so angry that he nearly pped Becky on the spot. ¡°Since you want to cut to the chase, fine. Look, how much will it take for you to leave Bluepond and stop pestering Rory?¡± ¡°Are you implying that I¡¯m ying hard to get with Rory?¡± Becky couldn¡¯t believe her ears. Elmore snorted with disdain. ¡°I know how your mind works. Previously, you dragged the Casper family¡¯s name through the mud and then disappeared. Now you¡¯re back and trying to win Rory¡¯s heart by behaving in a high-profile manner. Rory can¡¯t see it, but I do!¡± Feeling annoyed, Becky burst intoughter. ¡°Old age has made you delusional. How blind you are!¡± Then, she nced at Talia, who was standing beside her, and said, ¡°Please send Mr. Casper out.¡± This material belongs to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Becky Ramos! I came here today to give you a chance to negotiate. If you give up this chance, don¡¯t me me for what I¡¯m going to do.¡± Elmore thought that it was more than enough for him to havee here in person. But he didn¡¯t expect that Becky would not only turn a deaf ear to him but also talk back disrespectfully. ¡°I¡¯ll call security if you don¡¯t leave.¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to waste her breath with Elmore anymore. After saying that, she stood up and walked out on him. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 57 Chapter 57 It was the first time that Elmore had been driven out of a ce by force. Consequently, he had been in a bad mood since he returned to his home. In the past three years, Becky had been obedient and well-behaved. Even if she was born into a poor family, Elmore was still willing to bear with her existence in their home. But today, Becky talked back to him. This pissed Elmore off, so when he got home, he immediately called Rory. When Rory saw the caller ID, he frowned slightly. ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°Rory, I¡¯m telling you¡ªyou can marry anyone in the future. Anyone except Becky!¡± Rory stood up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling windows. Rubbing the spot between his brows, he idly watched the passers-by below. ¡°Did you see her?¡± ¡°So many things have been circting the Intetely because of that woman. I wanted to negotiate with her for the sake of her past marriage to you, but I didn¡¯t expect that she would not only disobey me but also mock me! She even said that I was delusional. Who would want such a woman? As long as I¡¯m alive, the Casper family will never ept her!¡± Elmore had never been scolded and driven away like this in all his life. He was even more furious than the time Becky posted about Babette on the inte. But Elmore¡¯s grating voice only annoyed Rory further. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not married to her anymore. We have nothing to do with each other. Besides, it¡¯s Becky who asked for the divorce.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Elmore was so angry that he hung up on Rory abruptly. Was Rory trying to say that Becky had divorced him because she despised the Casper family? Elmore felt that Rory was out of his damned mind. After putting the phone down, the pissed-off Rory threw his phone at his desk. At about ten o¡¯clock the previous night, Devin had texted him, saying, ¡°Rory, I¡¯m going to pursue Becky. I mean it.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Over the past few years, he and Devin had been each other¡¯s biggestpetitor in the business world. But personally, Rory appreciated Devin¡¯s talent and capabilities. Putting aside the interests of both parties, he and Devin were not as hostile as the rumors imed them to be. But that didn¡¯t mean they were friends. And Devin¡¯s text seemed like more of a provocation than a notice. However, in Rory¡¯s eyes, it wasn¡¯t worth it for him to fight against Devin for Becky. But after all was said and done, he couldn¡¯t shake off the feeling of annoyance and frustration. Becky, on the other hand, was in a good mood today. It was the first time that she had said such harsh words to Elmore. In the past, she was forced to obey the ridiculous family rules and show respect to Elmore just because he was an elder. Whenever Elmore scolded her relentlessly, she would always endured it meekly. But things were different now. She had divorced Rory and was no longer a member of the Casper family. Elmore had no right to meddle in her affairs. Later, Talia told her that when Elmore was driven out, his face was livid and purple from anger. Becky couldn¡¯t be happier at the thought of such a picture. Becky cheerily signed a document and handed it back to Talia. ¡°By the way, is there any news from Mr. Garcia?¡± Talia shook her head. ¡°None yet.¡± Becky sighed but she didn¡¯t feel dejected. ¡°Alright. If you really can¡¯t set an appointment with him, forget it.¡± Fairway Group wasn¡¯t the onlypany that wanted that particr piece ofnd. Plus, Becky was just a manager without any prominent background in his eyes. It was normal that Walton Garcia didn¡¯t want to meet her. After handing the document to Talia, Becky picked up her handbag and said, ¡°It¡¯s time to get off work, Talia. Don¡¯t forget to have dinner, okay?¡± It was rare for Becky to not work overtime, so she invited Jessie out for dinner. However, it was a small world after all. At the restaurant, Becky was telling Jessie all about how she had made Elmore storm out of her office that day when they bumped into Denise. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 58 Chapter 58 Becky was a little surprised to see Denise but she quickly gathered her bearings. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± she asked casually. Denise didn¡¯t like Becky one bit. In the past, Becky might¡¯ve shown a slight rebellious streak when she was with the Casper family, but she never dared to disrespect Elmore. But Denise heard the words ¡°old fool¡± from Becky¡¯s mouth when she talked about Elmore just now. Trembling with anger, Denise pointed a finger at Becky and shouted, ¡°Apologize, Becky!¡± Jessie snorted. ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Becky gave Jessie a meaningful nce, hinting at her to stop provoking Denise. Then she turned to Denise and asked calmly, ¡°Why should I?¡± ¡°Because you just called my grandfather an old fool!¡± Becky shrugged indifferently. ¡°I¡¯m just speaking the truth.¡± ¡°How dare you!¡± In a fit of rage and without thinking, Denise grabbed the pitcher of juice from the table and was about to pour it over Becky¡¯s head. Becky knew that Denise tended to get violent when she was angry, so Becky instantly knew what thetter was up to when she grabbed the pitcher from the table. Just as Denise was about to pour the juice over Becky¡¯s head, Becky grabbed Denise¡¯s hand and turned it around. As a result, the whole pitcher of mango juice was sshed on Denise¡¯s face. As the sticky juice trickled down her face, Denise was too stunned to do anything for a while. It was Denise¡¯s friend who had to ask a waiter to fetch them a towel. The mango juice trickled from Denise¡¯s face to her clothes, seeping into her sweater little by little. She could do nothing but stand there, blushing in embarrassment. Becky withdrew her hands and said coldly, ¡°Leave if you want to keep your dignity.¡± Denise was still burning with anger, but her friend persuaded her to leave because the mango juice was going to leave stains. With Denise gone, Jessie clicked her tongue in disdain. ¡°What a rude girl! Does she always resort to fighting if she loses an argument?¡± In the past, Denise had sshed water on Becky¡¯s face many times, so Becky knew Denise¡¯s personality well. ncing at Denise¡¯s retreating figure, Becky looked back at Jessie and mused, ¡°Who knows?¡± Unbeknownst to them, the fight between Becky and Denise was caught on camera. Becky and Jessie were in Louisa¡¯s bar when she found out about the video. The guests downstairs were all enjoying themselves, dancing to the loud music and dynamic atmosphere. Jessie had grown tired of dancing and retreated to their table upstairs. When she opened her phone, she burst intoughter. ¡°Becky, you have to see this. What happened between you and Denise earlier was recorded by someone else at the restaurant!¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky¡¯s curiosity was piqued. She took the phone and tapped on the video expectantly. In the video, Becky could be seen pouring the pitcher of mango juice over Denise¡¯s face. Although the video onlysted fifteen seconds, it was clear that Denise was the one who started the fight. Becky smiled in amusement andmented on the post, ¡°Not bad.¡± Then she returned the phone to Jessie and said, ¡°Enjoy yourself. I¡¯m going home.¡± Becky wasn¡¯t as used to the nightlife as Jessie was. Tired from work, Becky felt that the loud music was giving her a headache. Hearing that Becky was going to leave, Jessie pursed her lips unhappily. ¡°You can¡¯t leave yet. Aren¡¯t we here to hang out with hot guys? How will I find myself one with you gone?¡± Becky picked up her bag and replied loftily, ¡°I¡¯m too pretty, Jessie. If I stay, all the hot guys wille to me, not you.¡± Jessie had intended to persuade Becky to stay. But hearing what she had to say, she rolled her eyes. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 59 Chapter 59 Becky blew Jessie a kiss and said, ¡°Bye!¡± Becky¡¯s words stung, so Jessie didn¡¯t try to persuade her to stay anymore. While she felt a bit hurt, she had to admit that Becky would steal her spotlight. Thinking of this, Jessie ended up agreeing with what Becky said. Jessie was by no means an ugly girl, but whenever she was with Becky, men would try to strike up a conversation with Becky, not her. Only then did Jessie realize the problem¡¯ Becky¡¯s beauty made Jessie¡¯s pale inparison. Becky was just teasing Jessie; she didn¡¯t know that Jessie would take her seriously. It seemed that Jessie¡¯s words were right. She had told Becky that handsome young men often appeared in bars. Compared with Rory, these young men varied in characteristics. Becky hadn¡¯te here to meet handsome guys. She hade here to drink. Now that she was tired, she intended to go straight home. But when Becky headed downstairs, a young man with a clear voice stopped her. ¡°Hello, miss. Can I add you on Facebook?¡± He was wearing a crisp white T-shirt, a pair of straight-leg pants, and a pair of white sneakers. Amidst the chaotic and noisy atmosphere, he looked rtively innocent. Plus, his smile was dazzlingly white. He was probably never refused in his life. But Becky was about to shatter that streak. She smiled and shook her head. ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a Facebook ount.¡± He raised his eyebrows and thought for a while. ¡°What about a Twitter ount?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a smart phone.¡± The man scratched his head, seemingly at a loss. Becky smiled, thinking that he would give up. However, just as she was about to leave, he suddenly asked, ¡°What about a phone number?¡± As he spoke, he lowered his head slightly to take a better look at Becky. Becky was stunned for a while. Admiring his persistence, she finally relented and gave him a phone number. ¡°Study hard and make our mothend proud.¡± After saying that, Becky was amused by herself. Then she waved at him goodbye and left. The man was attracted to Becky¡¯s charming smile and was stunned for a while. When he came to his senses, he immediately introduced himself in loud voice. ¡°I am Kendal Shaw.¡± Kendal? It was a good name. Of course, Kendal wasn¡¯t an idiot. He could tell that Becky was rejecting him when she said that. But he still refused to give up. It was his first time to chase after a girl. After getting the prettydy¡¯s phone number, Kendal went back to his seat and stared at the number on his phone. His girl ssmate next to him wanted to talk to him but was stopped by Kendal¡¯s indifferent expression. They were out here to party, but it wasn¡¯t difficult to tell that Kendal was only here because he was forced. Moreover, handsome guys like Kendal wouldn¡¯t take a fancy to ordinary girls. Staring at the phone number for a while, Kendal bit his lower lip and texted the number Becky had left him. Unexpectedly, the person called him. Stunned, Kendal stood up and walked out of the bar to take the call. ¡°Miss, you haven¡¯t told me your name.¡± ¡°Kendal, how dare you to flirt around?¡± Hearing the voice on the other end of the phone, Kendal was shocked. ¡°Devin?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 60 Chapter 60 Devin snorted. ¡°Okay, good. At least you still remember your cousin. Who were you trying to flirt with just now?¡± Kendal, who was terribly embarrassed, plucked up the courage to tell him what had happened just now. In the end, he shyly added a disimer. ¡°Devin, this was my first time to ask a girl for her number.¡± He never would¡¯ve expected that the woman he liked would give him Devin¡¯s phone number. What a heavy blow! Devin¡¯s expression softened. ¡°What¡¯s her name?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know for sure, but I heard her friend call her Becky¡­¡± Becky! Devin smiled upon hearing the name. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Kendal, but it¡¯s over for you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± Although she had given him the wrong number, Kendal still believed he could win Becky¡¯s heart if he tried hard enough. How could Devin be so sure that he wouldn¡¯t make it? Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Devin chuckled. ¡°Kendal, Becky is my future wife. So you¡¯d better back off now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kendal was met with the dial tone. Devin had hung up on him abruptly. Devin felt strange why Becky gave his phone number to Kendal. Last time, Devin had told Becky that he would wait until she was ready to get into a rtionship and he wouldn¡¯t mind if she used him, her future boyfriend, to stop men from wooing her. Did that mean Becky was open to epting him as her future boyfriend? Devin¡¯s heart soared. Just now, a person had hit Devin¡¯s car on the road. But his anger dissipated instantly. He would rather see Becky than waste his time here. So when the driver came over nervously to apologize, Devin waved his hand dismissively and said, ¡°Never mind.¡± After saying that, Devin went back inside his car and sped away. He had to make things clear with his future girlfriend. When Becky made it to her apartment building, it was still rtively early in the night. She was the only one in the elevator. As soon as she texted Jessie, the elevator doors slid open. She made her way down the long corridor and turned the corner to her apartment. To her surprise, Devin was standing at the door. ¡°Becky, did you give a random stranger my number just now?¡± Her heart skipped a beat when she met his handsome eyes, but Becky managed to keep up a calm facade. ¡°Oh, just now a young man asked me for my phone number. I couldn¡¯t remember any other person¡¯s number at the time, so I gave him yours. I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind. I¡¯m honored you can only remember my number.¡± For a moment, Becky didn¡¯t know what to say. As Devin spoke, his body, which was leaning against the wall leisurely just now, suddenly straightened up. ¡°Since I helped you deal with a pesky suitor, why don¡¯t you invite me in for a cup of coffee?¡± Becky had to admit that his request was reasonable, so she acquiesced. With a beep, Becky unlocked the door with her fingerprint and then pushed the door open. She stood at the entryway and changed into a pair of slippers. Then she took out the slippers that Fred had worn once and handed them to Devin. ¡°These were my friend¡¯s. Do you mind?¡± ncing at the pair of men¡¯s slippers, Devin frowned. ¡°May I ask the nature of your friendship with him?¡± Becky rolled her eyes and ignored his question. Instead, she strode into the kitchen to make two cups of coffee. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have bothered you.¡± She didn¡¯t expect that Kendal would make a move so soon. Devin epted the cup of coffee and took a sip. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. After all, you¡¯re my future girlfriend. I don¡¯t mind you using me to fend off random guys.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Actually, I couldn¡¯t be happier.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 61 Chapter 61 Devin said he wanted to have a cup of coffee, so he did nothing else but that. When his cup was empty, he excused himself and left. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Leaning against the sofa, Becky stared at the door that Devin just closed. After a while, she withdrew her gaze and went to her room. Although he was known to be a yboy, Devin had been acting like a gentleman. After taking a shower, Becky texted Jessie a quick message and then turned off the light to go to sleep. The following morning, Becky woke up even before her rm clock went off. Because the sun hadn¡¯t climbed up on the horizon yet, her room was dark. Becky took out her phone and checked the time. It was only seven-fifteen, but she had a good sleep last night. Now that she was awake, she decided to get up and make a hearty breakfast to treat herself. Thanks to her marriage to Rory, Becky, who grew up without doing any chores, learned how to run a household on her own. Otherwise, Becky would¡¯ve only been able to fry eggs or microwave porridge for the rest of her life. The end of February was nearing, but it was still quite a cold morning in Bluepond. The weather wasn¡¯t as nice as it was yesterday, but this didn¡¯t spoil Becky¡¯s good mood. ¡°Good morning, Miss Ramos,¡± Talia greeted politely when Becky arrived at her office. Becky put down her bag and smiled at her assistant. ¡°Good morning, Talia.¡± Noticing that Becky was in a good mood, Talia passed the meeting agenda to her and said lightly, ¡°Miss Ramos, Mr. Perkins wants you to have dinner with someone tonight.¡± ¡°With who?¡± ¡°The representative from East Vige,¡± Talia answered promptly. Becky pursed her lips slightly. ¡°I see.¡± Did Elvin just n to walk away from an unresolved problem? After mulling over it for a while, Becky said, ¡°Go and find out what Elvin¡¯s up to.¡± Becky was appointed by the headquarters. It wasn¡¯t the first time that Elvin made things difficult for her. He was the one responsible for this project, but now that they were experiencing problems, he left it to Becky. Fairway Group was nning to construct an amusement park in the New Bay Area of Bluepond. New Bay Area was vast, but unfortunately, there was a vige sitting right smack in the center of the design for the amusement park. If they bypassed it, the integrity of the amusement park would suffer. Fairway Group had already issued a document in October of the previous year, asking Elvin to negotiatepensation for the vigers for demolishing their vige. Becky and Rory got divorcedst November. After she went back home, Stevie mentioned in passing that the problem regardingpensating the vigers hadn¡¯t been settled down yet. At first, the agreedpensation amounted to eight thousand dors per square meter. After all, the vige was located in a remote suburb, so thend shouldn¡¯t be too expensive. Among the thirty-five households, twenty-eight had already signed the contract. As for the remaining seven households, five of them asked for ten thousand instead of eight. Thest two households even asked for apartments in the center of Bluepond, demanding one apartment per person in their family. As the two parties reached a stalemate, the problem wasn¡¯t solved yet. And thenter, some households who had already signed the contract went back on their word and wanted morepensation. This was the third time that Fairway Group had discussed thepensation n with the vigers. The n wasn¡¯t decided by Becky. It was clear that Elvin just wanted to see her fail the negotiation by leaving the problem to her. Talia immediately understood what was on Becky¡¯s mind. ¡°Copy, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky nodded and fell silent as Talia walked out of her office. Elvin had sessfully ruined her good mood. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 62 Chapter 62 Suddenly, her phone buzzed. Becky nced at its screen and saw that Jessie had sent her a link. Becky picked up her phone and tapped on the link, only to find an error message. So typed out her reply to Jessie, asking, ¡°What did you just send me?¡± However, to her surprise, Jessie didn¡¯t answer her question. Instead, she asked, ¡°Did Devin go to your apartmentst night?¡± Becky didn¡¯t want Jessie to know what happenedst night, so she said casually, ¡°Devin had something to tell me.¡± ¡°Your rtionship with him is being discussed online. The link still worked when I sent it to you, but now I guess someone has had the news deleted.¡± Then, Jessie sent another text. ¡°What did Devin want to tell you? It must¡¯ve been important, or else he wouldn¡¯t have gone to your apartment. Becky, is he your secret boyfriend now?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Becky replied with aughing emoticon. If she was in a rtionship with Devin, she would not feel the need to hide it. Plus, she was focused on work and making money¡ªnot finding a boyfriend. Jessie sent her a barrage of messages, but Becky didn¡¯t reply. The news that Devin went to Becky¡¯s home was taken down three hours after it had been posted, but many people had seen it already. They wondered if Devin and Becky were in a rtionship. Of course, Rory wasn¡¯t left out of the picture. After all, Rory was connected to both Becky and Devin. The former was his ex-wife, while thetter was hispetitor in the business world. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Amazing. Becky divorced Rory just a few months ago, right? Now, she¡¯s Devin¡¯s girlfriend. To be honest, I¡¯m a little jealous!¡± ¡°Although I want to say that Devin¡¯s nothing but a yboy, I¡¯m a little jealous, too. I mean, he¡¯s rich and gorgeous. What more could a woman ask for?¡± The two well-dressed women gossiped excitedly in the corridor to the bathroom. Rory overheard them and couldn¡¯t help but feel annoyed. He quickly finished off his cigarette and stormed off. When he returned to their private room, Rory picked up his coat and said briskly, ¡°There¡¯s something I have to deal with. Please excuse me.¡± Although his words were apologetic, there wasn¡¯t a trace of sorry on his face. Everything had happened so suddenly that Lowell didn¡¯t have the time to react. When he came to his senses, Rory was already gone. Lowell scrambled to find an excuse and apologized to their partners. They waved their hands dismissively to indicate that they didn¡¯t mind. Lowell left the private room in a hurry to catch up to Rory. In a matter of seconds, Rory had reached the elevator. Seeing the elevator doors slowly open, Rory walked in without looking back. Lowell hurriedly called him. ¡°Mr. Casper!¡± Rory nced at Lowell with knotted eyebrows. As the elevator doors slid to a close, he impatiently pressed the ¡°Open¡± button inside the elevator. ¡°Thanks, Mr. Casper,¡± Lowell said breathlessly as he rushed inside. But the second the elevator doors closed, Lowell sensed that Rory was in a bad mood, so he just stood quietly to the side, not daring to make a sound. ¡°Lowell.¡± Rory broke the suffocating silence. Lowell subconsciously straightened his posture. ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Have you ever been in love?¡± Rory suddenly asked. Lowell waspletely stunned by his boss¡¯s question. ¡°Well, when I was in college, I had a girlfriend, but we broke up after graduation.¡± ¡°How long did it take for your ex-girlfriend to find a new boyfriend?¡± At that moment, Lowell understood why Rory was asking. ncing at his boss¡¯s cold side profile, he wondered whether he should tell the truth or not. But thankfully, Rory didn¡¯t give him the chance to answer. ¡°Becky, the woman who imed to love me, found herself a new boyfriend six months after our divorce.¡± How ridiculous! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 63 Chapter 63 At 6 p.m., Talia knocked on the door to Becky¡¯s office. ¡°Miss Ramos, the dinner is scheduled at half past six,¡± she reminded. Hearing this, Becky raised her hand and rubbed her aching temples. ¡°Thanks, Talia.¡± It would take roughly twenty minutes to get to the restaurant if the traffic was okay. Becky promptly shut off herputer, grabbed her things, and stood up to leave. Talia was waiting for her by the door. ¡°Will you need a driver?¡± Becky shook her head. ¡°No need. I can take us there.¡± If she ended up drinking, she could just have a designated driver. ¡°Okay.¡± They two headed straight to the basement parking lot. Noticing that Talia was following her, Becky stopped and said, ¡°You can take your car.¡± If she took her own car, Talia could drive home after dinner. Talia paused. When she understood Becky¡¯s intentions, she nodded and walked to her own car. On the drive to the restaurant, Talia briefed Becky on the vige¡¯s representatives over the phone. Doran Nixon, the East Vige¡¯s head, and Briar Nixon, the director of the vigemittee, were going to be at the dinner tonight. ording to Talia¡¯s report, Doran had first agreed to sign the contract forpensation, butter on, he was also the first one who went back on his word and broke the contract. It was obvious that he was intelligent and able to make decisions based on different situations. Smiling wryly, Becky mused, ¡°Doran¡¯s a smart man.¡± And she liked to negotiate with smart people. Talia nodded and then started talking about Briar. ¡°It seems that Briar also signed the contract and then went back on his word, following the example of the others. But it was he who persuaded Doran to break the contract a month ago.¡± Becky clicked her tongue. ¡°Interesting.¡± It was a red light. Now that Becky had a general idea of what was going on, she ended the call with Talia. ¡°Okay. See you at the restaurant.¡± ¡°See you, Miss Ramos.¡± ¡°Drive safe.¡± Because traffic was light at that time, they made it to the restaurant in twenty-five minutes. By the time Becky and Talia made it to their appointed private room, they still had two minutes to spare. The waiter pushed the door open and let Becky inside. ¡°Mr. Nixon, I¡¯m Becky Ramos, the manager of Fairway Group. Mr. Perkins had something else to deal with today, so he sent me in his stead. There was a traffic jam on the road, and I apologize for our tardiness. I hope you two don¡¯t mind.¡± Hearing what Becky said, Doran and Briar had different reactions. Doran looked a little dissatisfied, while Briar seemed unfazed. Thetter even invited Becky to sit down. After taking their seats, Doran and Briar exchanged nces. Doran adjusted his mood and said graciously, ¡°Miss Ramos, thank you foring. Our appointed time is half past six, so you¡¯re not late.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Anyway, you two must be hungry. Let¡¯s order first.¡± Doran and Briar were about the same age, in theirte forties or early fifties. Beforeing here, Talia had already informed Becky that both of them were fond of drinking. Becky asked the waiter to serve them their best liquor. ¡°Allow me to show my sincerity by drinking this ss of wine.¡± She held up her ss and downed its contents. The liquor was a bit mellow in taste. Becky was good at holding her alcohol, and she could drink several sses without getting drunk. Soon, the food was served. Throughout the meal, Becky just listened to the two men talk without makingments and clinked sses with them if necessary. After a while, the meal was over. Seeing that Becky didn¡¯t bring up the topic of negotiation, Doran grew a little anxious. ¡°Miss Ramos, let¡¯s make this easy. Can Fairway Group satisfy our demands? If so, we can reach an agreement as soon as possible. Otherwise, prolonging the problem will do no good to yourpany.¡± While Doran¡¯s voice was smooth as honey, there was a threatening undertone. Becky didn¡¯t buy it. She smiled at Doran and replied, ¡°I agree, but I have some material to share with you first.¡± As Becky spoke, she turned to look at Talia, who handed her the prepared blueprint. Beckyid out the blueprint on the table and pointed out, ¡°East Vige is indeed located right in the center of ouryout. If you are unwilling to move, it¡¯ll greatly impact the design of our amusement park. But after days of discussion, we¡¯ve found another way to solve the problem. We understand that you don¡¯t want to move, and we can¡¯t bear to force you, so we came up with a new n. If you refuse to move, we can just carry out the second n.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Doran¡¯s and Briar¡¯s expressions fell instantly. Doran, who was a bit drunk, pounded his fists on the table and stood up abruptly. ¡°Are you threatening me?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 64 Chapter 64 Becky looked at Doran calmly. ¡°You¡¯ve got me all wrong. How could I threaten you? You are reluctant to leave your homes, and we don¡¯t want to force you.¡± What Becky meant was obvious. If the vigers agreed to thepensation n and moved, Fairway Group would give them thepensation. Otherwise, Fairway Group would carry out the second n and the vigers wouldn¡¯t get a penny. ¡°Bullshit! This is nothing but bullshit! I want to see Mr. Perkins. Call him right now!¡± Doran was so angry that veins stood out on his forehead as he shouted. He looked at Becky as if he was going to beat her up. But Becky remained unfazed. She locked eyes with Doran firmly and said slowly, ¡°Mr. Perkins has given me the full authority on this matter.¡± After a slight pause, she added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m only doing what he asked me to do.¡± If Elvin wanted to embarrass her, then she would answer in kind. ¡°You bitch! What bullshit are you talking about? He promised me yesterday that as long as I¡ª¡± ¡°Miss Ramos, thank you for taking the time to meet with us. Allow us to think it over before we get back to you with an answer.¡± Briar, who was sitting next to Doran, interrupted him mid-sentence. He looked at Becky and pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose. His attitude was friendly enough. Becky rolled up the blueprint and said expressionlessly, ¡°Three days. I will only give you three days to think about it. Once the construction starts, it will be toote.¡± After saying that, Becky nced at Talia and nodded. The two women gathered their things and walked out of the room. The second they stepped out of the private room, Becky swayed a little bit. The strong effect of the liquor made her feel dizzy. Becky had just drunk four sses of liquor, and it had been a long time since she drank so much. Now that her adrenaline had died down, she felt weak and hot all over. Talia helped her up and asked worriedly, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shaking her head, Becky said, ¡°I need to go to the washroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Becky smiled and shook her head. ¡°No, thanks. I can walk by myself. But could you call a designated driver for me?¡± Since the two of them had drunk a lot, they couldn¡¯t drive by themselves. Noticing that her boss looked as calm as usual, Talia gave in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call the designated driver now.¡± Becky looked for the washroom, stumbling slightly as she walked. This liquor was really hitting her hard now. Fortunately, the washroom was not far away. The waiter said that it was just around the corner. ¡°Sorry¡­¡± Becky bumped into someone when she turned the corner, which sobered her up somewhat. When she looked up and saw that it was Devin, she smiled in pleasant surprise. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Devin looked at her ruddy cheeks and asked, ¡°Are you drunk?¡± ¡°A little¡­¡± Devin shook his head helplessly. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Becky pointed to the washroom behind him and giggled. He looked back and smiled. ¡°Oh, I see. Go ahead.¡± Becky nodded and walked past him. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Devin right now, especially not in this state of mind. Once in the bathroom, Becky sshed cold water on her face, which helped sober her up. As she wiped her face dry, she looked at herself in the mirror. Her face was flushed and her eyes were watery. No wonder Devin asked her if she was drunk. With a wry smile, Becky tossed the crumpled-up tissue into the trash can, turned around, and walked out of the washroom. To her surprise, Devin was still standing there. ¡°Devin, were you waiting for me?¡± Having washed her face, she was almostpletely sober now. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Devin smiled at her dotingly. ¡°My future girlfriend¡¯s drunk. Of course, I was worried about you.¡± Hearing this, Becky couldn¡¯t help but blush. ¡°Well, my secretary is waiting for me outside,¡± she muttered shyly. ¡°Then allow me to walk you out.¡± Devin¡¯s request was reasonable, so Becky didn¡¯t refuse him. They were just a few steps away from the elevator when its doors slid open and a women ran out abruptly, bumping into Becky. Becky was still a little dizzy from the alcohol, and after being bumped, she lost her footing and was about to fall down. Devin immediately stretched out his hand and caught her. At the same time, Becky regained her footing. As soon as she steadied herself, she saw Babette and Rory entering the restaurant. In that moment, Becky becamepletely sobe Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 65 Chapter 65 Babette also saw Becky. She nced at Rory and blurted, ¡°Rory, isn¡¯t that Becky?¡± Rory didn¡¯t reply, but Babette got her answer when she saw the coldness in his eyes. Pretending she didn¡¯t see the two people, Becky looked away and walked past Babette and Rory. Smiling faintly, Devin cast a nce at Rory and then caught up with Becky. Rory watched the two walk away with a cold expression. Finally, he withdrew his gaze and nced at Babette coldly. Babette had a difficult time finding an opportunity to go back home. Worried that Rory would send her abroad again, she softened her tone and asked, ¡°Rory¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me Rory. We¡¯re not that close.¡± All the color drained from Babette¡¯s face and her heart sank to her stomach. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± Talia had already called the designated driver, who was to arrive in a few minutes. Becky nodded at Talia. The wind in February was bitingly cold, and as it washed over her, she sobered up. Standing at the exit of the hotel, she was somewhat absent-minded. When Talia saw Devin, she was a little surprised. ¡°Mr. Stanley.¡± Devin nced at her and asked, ¡°You¡¯re waiting for a designated driver?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Talia knew that Becky didn¡¯t have any feelings for Devin, a known yboy. Besides, a few days ago, Stevie had called her to tell her to watch out for Devin. So when Devin asked her this question, she gave a perfunctory response. Raising his eyebrows slightly, Devin studied Becky carefully but didn¡¯t ask anything more. Seeing that Becky looked a little pale, Talia walked up to her and asked with concern, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Her voice brought Becky back to reality. She smiled wryly and answered, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Out of the corner of her eye, Becky saw that Devin was waiting with them a few steps away. ¡°Are you also waiting for a designated driver?¡± Devin looked into Becky¡¯s charming eyes and chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m keeping youpany.¡± Becky chuckled. ¡°Didn¡¯t see that oneing.¡± ¡°You should know that I¡¯d love to stay by your side.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded and she didn¡¯t answer. Fortunately, the designated driver arrived just then. Becky waved at Devin goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± Then she got into the back seat of the car and left. Talia didn¡¯t get inside her own car until Becky¡¯s car drove away. Because she had drunk a lot of alcohol that night, Becky felt a little stuffy inside the car. After a while, she rolled down the window to let the cold wind whip against her face. But she didn¡¯t care about the biting cold on her face. What hurt more was the pain in her heart. ¡°Such a loser, Becky.¡± Becky cursed herself. By the time she got to the underground parking lot of her apartment building, she had a headache from the cold. Rubbing her temples, she took the car keys from the driver and thanked him. Then she texted Talia to let her know that she was home. Finally, she stepped inside the elevator and pressed the button to the first floor. The moment the elevator doors slid to a close, Becky felt stuffy again. When she reached the first floor, she suddenly had an impulse to smoke. She had never smoked before in her life, unlike Jessie, who would sometimes smoke for fun. As soon as she walked out of the elevator, Becky heard someone calling her name. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She looked up and found Devin in the lobby. ¡°Devin?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 66 Chapter 66 ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± Devin asked when Becky started to walk away. Becky paused and cast a nce at him. ¡°Do you have any cigarettes?¡± ¡°You want to smoke?¡± This question made Becky smile slightly. Devin didn¡¯t ask her why she wanted to smoke. He only asked if she wanted to. Becky nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Devin smiled and waved at her. ¡°Come here.¡± Clutching her handbag tightly, Becky didn¡¯t budge. She looked at Devin, who turned around and started walking, and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that I wanted to smoke with you.¡± She just wanted to smoke. Period. Devin burst intoughter. He raised his eyebrows and shook his head helplessly. If she was an inexperienced girl, she would¡¯ve gone with him after seeing his mischievous smile. Unfortunately, she was not an inexperienced girl. ¡°Are you nning to smoke here?¡± After a short pause, Becky realized that she was standing in the lobby of the apartment building. This wasn¡¯t an appropriate ce to smoke. ¡°Then where are you taking me?¡± She finally relented and walked up to him. Devin answered, ¡°My car is parked right over there.¡± As he spoke, he walked towards his conspicuous sports car, opened the door, and waited for her. ¡°Here you go.¡± Becky eyed him warily, which Devin noticed. ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that. It makes me feel like I¡¯m trying to lure an innocent girl into my car.¡± With a chuckle, Becky obliged and got into the car. Devin carefully shut the door and then went to the driver¡¯s seat. He took out a pack of cigarettes from the glovepartment and handed one stick to her. ¡°You ever done this before?¡± Becky answered honestly. ¡°No, never.¡± The man raised his eyebrows and looked into her eyes. ¡°Then let me teach you.¡± He pulled out one stick for himself and exined, ¡°It¡¯s really not that hard. Once the cigarette is lit, you just breathe in.¡± He said it wasn¡¯t hard, but the second Becky took a drag, she started coughing. The strong smell of smoke made her tear up slightly. Why on earth did people like smoking? After regaining her breath, Becky gave up. ¡°I can¡¯t smoke.¡± Devin chuckled and took out an ashtray. ¡°Here. Give it to me.¡± When Becky handed him the cigarette, Devin stubbed it out in the ashtray. ¡°I know what¡¯ll cheer you up. Do you want to go for a ride?¡± But she shook her head. ¡°I have a headache.¡± Although she had sobered up, she still felt traces of alcohol in her system. Perhaps it was because Becky choked on her first try, but she felt silly for wanting to smoke. She lowered her head and asked softly, ¡°Am I silly?¡± ¡°Let me check.¡± As soon as Devin finished speaking, he suddenly leaned towards her. Becky shrank away from him abruptly. However, instead of bumping the back of her head against the window, she felt something warm and soft. It turned out that Devin had reached out in time to protect her head from hitting the window. There were only a few inches in between their faces. Up close, Becky could see that the usual carelessness and boyish charm in his eyes were gone. Instead, as he stared at her, his eyes were full of love. Becky was about to push him away when Devin suddenly withdrew his hand. ¡°You are indeed a little silly.¡± As he spoke, he sneered. ¡°Do you think Rory¡¯s better than me?¡± She liked Rory, and she didn¡¯t like Devin. This question made Becky chuckle. ¡°Well, he¡¯s more faithful than you.¡± But Rory wasn¡¯t faithful to her. He was faithful to Babette. It had only been half a year since their divorce, but Rory couldn¡¯t wait to get Babette back. How affectionate they were! As Beckyughed, tears welled up in her eyes. She quickly raised her hand to wipe her tears away, but the man was quicker than her. His fingertips were already stroking the corner of her eye. ¡°If you¡¯re sad, then cry. Why do you pretend to be strong?¡± Devin gently wiped her tears away and cupped her cheek. Then he pulled Becky into a warm embrace and murmured, ¡°Just cry. I won¡¯t see.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 67 Chapter 67 Becky struggled to free herself of his embrace, but failed. Devin held her tightly, pressing her face against his chest. His scent immediately filled her lungs, intoxicating her. She didn¡¯t know what kind of perfume he was wearing, but Devin smelled like musky citrus. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She didn¡¯t want to cry. There was no reason for her to cry. Unable to wrench herself free, Becky craned her neck to look up at him defiantly. ¡°Only babies cry.¡± Hearing this, Devin suddenly broke into a smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you a baby?¡± Whenever he smiled, his eyes curved up into half-moons, which made him look irresistibly charming. Becky¡¯s heart skipped a beat. At that moment, he loosened his grip on her, and she seized the opportunity to wriggle free. ¡°Devin, you¡¯re a realdy-killer, aren¡¯t you?¡± As she spoke, her heart skipped a beat. But the feeling onlysted a moment. Becky clearly knew that the man in front of her was even more dangerous than Rory. And she had finally let Rory go. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with another dangerous man. ¡°I¡¯ve never let any other woman cry in my arms,¡± Devin said tly, squinting at her. Becky raised her eyebrows dubiously. ¡°Really?¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Whatever. I¡¯m not interested.¡± With that, she reached for the doorknob and unlocked it. ¡°Thanks forforting me, but I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s gettingte. I should¡ª¡± ¡°How about we go for a midnight snack?¡± Before Becky could finish her sentence, Devin interrupted her with a hopeful smile. On her way home, the icy-cold wind had given Becky a pounding headache. She shook her head and declined, ¡°Sorry. My head hurts.¡± ¡°Okay, go to bed early and get some rest.¡± Devin didn¡¯t insist. He leaned against the back of the chair, watching as Becky got out and walked away. After taking a few steps, Becky turned around to look at Devin. He was still sitting in the car, cigarette pinched between two fingers, looking up at her. If she was being honest with herself, she really couldn¡¯t stand him looking at her like that. Becky quickly averted her gaze and scurried off to her apartment. The moment she got home, she went straight to the bathroom and ran a hot bath. After removing her makeup, she put two drops of essential oil in the tub and stepped in. What happened tonight was indeed a little embarrassing. But it was time to let it go and unwind. After Becky soaked in the bath for a while, her headache eased up, but now her stomach grumbled slightly. She didn¡¯t eat much tonight, but she had drunk a lot of alcohol. No wonder her stomach was acting up. However, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to cook or order takeout. She nned to take a bath and then go straight to bed. Anyway, she wouldn¡¯t feel the difort in her sleep. Thinking of this, she yed some gentle music and closed her eyes for a few minutes. Then, when the song ended, she stood up and walked to the shower head. She was already in bed when the doorbell suddenly rang. It was past ten o¡¯clock in the evening. She couldn¡¯t think of anyone who would visit her at this hour, so she figured it was some drunkard who hade to the wrong door. Becky turned off the light and pulled the quilt over her head. As soon as she closed her eyes, the doorbell rang again. Frowning slightly, she climbed out of bed, turned on the lights, and walked to the door in her slippers. ¡°What¡¯re you doing here?¡± Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Chapter 68 Couldn¡¯t Becky Do Without Men ¡°Surprised?¡± With a charming smile, Devin held up a bag of takeout food in his hand. ¡°You said you had a headache so I got you some porridge.¡± Becky, who was hungry, instantly smelled the porridge as soon as she opened the door. She wanted to refuse, but her stomach betrayed her true feelings. Her stomach grumbled loudly, which made her blush in embarrassment. ¡°Thank you,¡± she mumbled timidly. After all, if she refused him a second time tonight, she would be an ingrate in his eyes. She stepped to one side to let Devin in. But Devin simply handed her the takeout bag and said gently, ¡°Go to bed as soon as you finish it.¡± After a slight pause, he added, ¡°Good night, my future girlfriend.¡± Devin waved goodbye, turned around, and then walked away. Becky watched him go. She didn¡¯t go back inside her apartment until Devin disappeared around the corner of the corridor. She pursed her lips, feeling conflicted. She had to admit that Devin was quite a considerate and thoughtful man¡ªaside from the fact that he was a yboy. She had a lot to drink earlier that night and her stomach was acting up, so the porridge Devin brought was perfect. An ordinary girl might¡¯ve fallen in love with him by now. But Becky was no ordinary girl. She didn¡¯t love him, but she did feel grateful towards him. After eating the porridge, she felt much better. She brushed her teeth and climbed into bed. The second her head hit the pillow, she fell asleep. The next day, Becky woke up before her rm clock rang. On weekdays, her biological clock woke her up at the same time every morning. Becky grabbed her robe and put it on. When she went out to make breakfast, she caught a glimpse of the takeout bag on the table not far away. She paused for a while and smiled. Then she proceeded to the kitchen. Thanks to the porridge Devin broughtst night, she slept wellst night. However, the morning traffic was more intense than usual today. Becky soon hit a traffic jam and was stuck in the same ce for over ten minutes. Frowning, she nced at the time. She had a morning meeting, and she had left early so that she wouldn¡¯t bete. If traffic lightened up soon, she could arrive at thepany by seven forty-five. But at this point, she just hoped that she could make it in time for her meeting. Becky sighed. This kind of thing was beyond her control. Unwilling to let the traffic ruin her good mood, Becky rolled down the window and rested her arm on the sill, letting the cool morning breeze wash over her as she waited for the cars in front of her to move. Sitting in a car nearby, Rory looked out the window idly and caught a glimpse of Becky. Positioned only a few meters away, he could clearly see the contentment in her eyes. She was wearing a white blouse today, her wavy hair hanging loosely over her shoulders. Her makeup was clean and pleasing to the eye. One hand was on the steering wheel, and she tapped on it with her index finger¡ªa sight that reminded Rory of the time she yed the drums onstage. Becky didn¡¯t look like she was sad about the divorce. Every time he ran into her, she was more cheerful than before. Earlier that morning, Rory saw something intriguing on his Facebook newsfeed: photos of Devin driving her homest night. Some people even imed that she had gotten into Devin¡¯s car again later, and the two chatted for more than ten minutes before she got out. It was Aiken who had sent him the incriminating screenshots that morning. Now, looking at the faint smile on Becky¡¯s face, Rory felt the urge to roll his eyes. Couldn¡¯t she do without men? He had warned her that Devin was up to no good, but she didn¡¯t care. Such a stupid woman didn¡¯t deserve his sympathy! With a cold snort, Rory turned his face away and looked at the endless line of cars ahead. Unable to suppress his impatience, he lowered his head and lit a cigarette. As soon as he took a drag, Becky looked over.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 69 Chapter 69 Becky sensed that someone was staring at her and turned to look, only to find that Rory¡¯s car was next to hers. How unlucky! She raised her eyebrows and quickly looked away. Minutes ticked by but the traffic was unrelenting. At nine o¡¯clock, Talia called. ¡°Miss Ramos, will you attend the meetingter?¡± ¡°Yes. Please tell Mr. Perkins that I¡¯m stuck in traffic and will be there in around ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay, will do.¡± Fortunately, as soon as she got off the phone with Talia, the road ahead cleared up. Becky hurried to Fairway Group. The meeting was to be held at nine o¡¯clock, and she was running late. By the time she arrived, the conference room was already full of people. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Becky pushed the door open and walked in. Elvin looked up at her and said with displeasure, ¡°Miss Ramos is finally here. Let¡¯s start.¡± Becky didn¡¯t take it to heart. She knew she was in the wrong. Today¡¯s meeting was mainly about thepensation for the vigers of the East Vige. This was the project Becky had taken over the previous night, and the final result could be imagined. The two representatives of the vige left with long faces. As expected, Elvin made things difficult for her in the meeting. Becky wasn¡¯t a doormat. As soon as Elvin finished scolding her, she said, ¡°Mr. Perkins, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯ve read the demolition n. Although it¡¯s not the best idea to avoid the East Vige entirely, the headquarters have already asked the designers toe up with a backup n earlier this year. What I said to the vigersst night were not empty words. This is just business. Aren¡¯t both parties supposed to cooperate? If the other party refuses to budge, then we have to adjust. Since we have a backup n, there¡¯s no need to bend over backward to amodate the demands of the other party.¡± Becky¡¯s words made perfect sense, but it was unheard of for a new manager to scold a CEO like this. For a moment, the air in the meeting room was very tense. Elvin had held a high position in Fairway Group for so many years and enjoyed a certain level of prestige. However, Becky was new here, and people with insight knew that she was a woman with a powerful background. All the people present weren¡¯t stupid, so they just kept silent, lest they offend anyone. More than ten seconds had passed since Becky finished speaking, but nobody said a word. Becky had expected this. She smiled and looked at Myron Barrett, the vice president. ¡°Mr. Barrett, what do you think?¡± Becky knew Myron and Elvin were at odds with each other in private. When she turned to him, Myron spoke up enthusiastically. ¡°Miss Ramos surely is young, but I agree with her. The East Vige has been trying to take advantage of us because they knew that we wanted theirnd. But now that headquarters hase up with a backup n, why not make use of it?¡± The department manager, who was sitting next to Myron, nodded in agreement. Elvin¡¯s expression darkened. He was so mad that his face turned a little purple. He shot Becky a nce and said, ¡°Since everyone agrees with Miss Ramos, I¡¯ll wait for the good news.¡± Elvin said thest few words through gritted teeth. Becky looked back at him calmly and smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down.¡± This was the second time that Becky had bested Elvin. Elvin looked livid when he left the meeting room. Becky exchanged a few pleasantries with Myron before leaving the conference room. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± As soon as Becky returned to her office, Talia knocked on the door and came in. ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Becky asked. ¡°Your father said he¡¯sing here on Thursday. Do you think¡­?¡± Stevie wasing to inspect how things were going in Fairway Group. Becky thought for a while and then said, ¡°Tell me what time he¡¯ll arrive. I¡¯ll pick him up.¡± After all, Stevie was her father. As a filial daughter, it was only right that she picked him up from the airport. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 70 Chapter 70 Stevie¡¯s trip to Bluepond wasn¡¯t a secret. The ne he was on set off at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and would arrive at Bluepond at about six o¡¯clock. As soon as Becky arrived at the airport, Stevie¡¯s flightnded. Elvin had nned to send someone to pick up Stevie from the airport, but thetter had asked his secretary to refuse. Stevie hade to Bluepond not only to inspect the situation of Fairway Group, but also to see how Becky was doing after divorcing Rory. The days in February didn¡¯tst very long. It was only six o¡¯clock in the evening when the sun dipped in the horizon. Although Becky saw Stevie from a distance, she didn¡¯t call him for fear of being photographed by the paparazzi. She waited patiently until he and his secretary came to her. ¡°Dad,¡± she greeted softly. Stevie looked her up and down and then nodded in satisfaction. ¡°You look good.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Jessie has made us a reservation at a restaurant. Let¡¯s go there now.¡± Jessie and Becky had practically grown up together. The two went to the same kindergarten, primary school, high school, and even university. When Becky announced that she was going to marry Rory, Stevie said he would cut ties with her. During Becky¡¯s three-year marriage, he only managed to keep up with her situation from Jessie. The two families were familiar with each other, and Stevie treated Jessie as his daughter. ¡°How is Jessie? Is her studio still open?¡± ¡°Not anymore. She closed it down a while back, but she ns to reopen it in a few months.¡± Jessie had alsoe from a wealthy family. She had a brother and several cousins who ran the family business. There was no need for her to do anything to support her family, so she had grown up to be a rather happy and carefree woman. Hearing this, Stevie smiled. ¡°See, Becky? You could learn a thing or two from her.¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°But I like making money.¡± Becky rolled her eyes with a snort. And she wasn¡¯t lying. There was something about making money that made Becky feel fulfilled. Ever since she was born, Stevie was worried that she¡¯d be kidnapped or harmed. So the family of three lived a modest life in an ordinary house, and in the eyes of her ssmates, her family was just an ordinary one. Her parents had given her a generous allowance when she was a child, which was somewhat strange for Becky because an ordinary kid shouldn¡¯t have had so much pocket money. When she was in the third grade, Becky spent the winter and summer vacations selling roses to make her own money. She was a natural saleswoman. She was as beautiful as she was talkative, assets which helped her sell out within an hour. When Becky was in junior high, she asked her uncle to send her a lot of beautiful clothes from Haigeny, the city he was staying in. After school on Fridays, she¡¯d set up a small stall on the street near the school to sell clothes. Jessie helped her out, and the two girls earned tens of thousands of dors that same year. Later, in high school, the Ramos family slightly revealed its wealth. High school was time- consuming, and Becky had to coach Jessie and Vernon every day, so she couldn¡¯t bnce school with her small business. She majored in financial management in college. If it weren¡¯t for marrying Rory, she would have started a business by now or gone home to help Stevie. The roads were clear today. It didn¡¯t take long before Becky made it to the restaurant Jessie had made a reservation at. Jessie was already there. As soon as they entered the box, Jessie greeted in a sweet voice, ¡°Uncle Stevie, you look great!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only been two months, but you look radiant!¡± Stevie shot back with apliment as he took his seat. Becky chuckled and sat down next to Jessie. As soon as she took her seat, Jessie tapped her on the shoulder urgently. Becky titled her head to nce at her questioningly, and Jessie whispered in a low voice, ¡°Bad luck. I saw Babette and Denise on the way here.¡± Becky rolled her eyes. ¡°Does she own this restaurant?¡± ¡°No¡­¡± ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± Becky smiled. Jessie agreed. Denise couldn¡¯t ask the security to drive them out, could she? Everyone was here to dine and be merry. They were on equal terms. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 71 Chapter 71 Stevie hade to Bluepond mainly to see his daughter. The inspection wasn¡¯t that important to him. The talkative Jessie was good at breaking the ice. She chattered away during the meal, keeping the atmosphere at the table light and happy. At about eight o¡¯clock, Becky, along with Stevie and Jessie, walked out of the private room arm in arm. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. At the same time, the door to the private room next to theirs swung open; Denise and Babette walked out. When Babette saw Becky, her expression fell, but she soon collected herself. She smiled at Becky and said leisurely, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Becky.¡± Becky nced at her indifferently. ¡°Truly. I honestly thought I¡¯d never have to see you again in my life.¡± At the time, gossip about the Casper family had spread like wildfire all over Courtbush. The day after Elmore¡¯s birthday party, Babette was sent abroad. Becky had thought that Rory would make Babette stay abroad for a few years toy low before taking her back. But it had only been half a year and she was back. Rory must¡¯ve loved Babette and couldn¡¯t bear to be away from her. Denise wrinkled her nose in disdain and spat, ¡°What bullshit are you talking about, Becky?¡± Becky nced at Denise and said nonchntly, ¡°What? I was just being honest.¡± ¡°You¡ª!¡± Babette didn¡¯t want to quarrel with Becky in public, so she quickly pulled Denise back. ¡°Enough.¡± Denise always liked Babette, so she held back her anger and hissed, ¡°For my sister-inw¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll let you go this time.¡± Jessie rolled her eyes. ¡°Who¡¯re you referring to? Your oldest brother¡¯s wife or your other brother¡¯s?¡± Babette¡¯s fake smile stiffened at Jessie¡¯s words. Denise, on the other hand, demanded angrily, ¡°Does it matter? Anyway, you will never be my sister-inw, Becky!¡± ¡°Who cares?¡± Jessie retorted. Stevie frowned. Seeing that he was about to lose his temper, Becky hurriedly said to Jessie, ¡°They¡¯re not smart enough to understand you, Jessie. Just let them be.¡± ¡°I suppose you¡¯re right,¡± Jessie said with a giggle. Then, without waiting for a response from the two girls, Becky took Stevie¡¯s arm and walked away with him and Jessie. Behind them, Denise¡¯s face turned purple with anger. ¡°What the hell are you trying to say? Come back here!¡± Jessie looked back over her shoulder and said loudly, ¡°Of course, the stupid one doesn¡¯t get it.¡± For a moment, Denise was lost for words. Babette, who was standing next to her, didn¡¯t look too happy either. Only then did she notice that Becky was with an older man. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy?¡± Denise frowned. ¡°What guy?¡± ¡°The guy next to Becky.¡± The old man looked to be in his fifties, although it was clear that he took care of himself. The watch he was wearing was a limited edition. There were only ten of it in this world, and it was worth around seven million dors. Denise snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t know who he is. Maybe he¡¯s Becky¡¯s sugar daddy. That¡¯ll exin how she has money all of a sudden. She spent four hundred thousand dors without batting an eysh recently.¡± ¡°Does your brother know about this?¡± Babette¡¯s question gave Denise an idea. She quickly took out her phone and snapped a few photos. ¡°No, he doesn¡¯t. I¡¯ll tell him now!¡± Babette looked at what Denise was doing and frowned slightly. ¡°Rory divorced her. I doubt he¡¯ll want to know about this.¡± After thinking for a while, she added, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea to spread the word. If people find out that Becky has a sugar daddy, the Casper family will also be humiliated.¡± Denise¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she had other ns. She said in a perfunctory way, ¡°I know, Babette Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 72 Chapter 72 Stevie had never agreed to Becky and Rory¡¯s marriage in the first ce. Now, his impression of the Casper family only worsened because of Denise¡¯s attitude. As soon as they walked out of the restaurant, Stevie couldn¡¯t help but ask irritably, ¡°Are they Rory¡¯s sister and sister-inw?¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to talk about the Casper family, but Jessie answered for her. ¡°Yes!¡± Stevie sneered in disdain. ¡°That damned family really has no ss!¡± ¡°Exactly!¡± Jessie echoed enthusiastically. Thinking of how his daughter had lived with that family for three whole years, Stevie felt more distressed. ¡°Becky¡­¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯m divorced now. They have nothing to do with me.¡± Not allowing Stevie a chance to feel sad, Becky shot Jessie a warning nce and quickly changed the topic. ¡°How long do you n on staying?¡± Stevie snorted. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the office tomorrow to see what¡¯s going on. After that, I¡¯m not sure what I¡¯ll do.¡± Becky nodded. ¡°Then let me send you back to your hotel for the night. You should get some rest.¡± Stevie had a meeting early that morning, and then his flight to Bluepond was more than two hours. He was indeed tired. ¡°Okay.¡± Jessie didn¡¯t dare to say anything more. After bidding the father-daughter duo goodbye, she left by herself. Becky pulled her car to a stop in front of Stevie¡¯s hotel. She nced at her father, who had fallen asleep, and called softly, ¡°Dad?¡± Hearing Becky¡¯s voice, Stevie woke up immediately. He rubbed his stiff neck and felt a sharp pain, which made him gasp. ¡°Aching bones acting up again?¡± Stevie raised his hand and massaged the sore spot. ¡°Nothing new. You can go back and have a rest.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you upstairs and give you a massage, Dad.¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Time stopped for no one. In the blink of an eye, Stevie had gotten old. For the first time, Becky regretted her stubbornness the past three years. Stevie had always had a poor neck. When Becky was at home, she gave him a massage from time to time to help him relieve the pain. As time went by, she became more and more skilled at helping him But three years had passed and she had gotten a little rusty. ¡°Dad, is that enough?¡± Becky asked while massaging Stevie¡¯s neck. ¡°Harder.¡± Suddenly, he sighed. ¡°Becky, it¡¯s been a long time since youst gave me a massage.¡± Becky felt a lump form in her throat, but she still had a smile stered on her face. ¡°Didn¡¯t Mom ever massage you?¡± Stevie didn¡¯t say reply, and Becky didn¡¯t press him further. She had always been close to her father. If she hadn¡¯t insisted on marrying Rory, she would have always been his considerate and sweet daughter, while he was her rock. But after Becky married Rory, the two of them stopped talking. When Stevie suddenly mentioned their past, Becky also sighed. By the time she was done massaging him, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. After getting in the car, Becky didn¡¯t drive away immediately. She rolled down the window. The night wind blew against her face, making her cheeks ruddy. After a while, she raised her hand to cover her teary eyes and drove away. The following day, just before dawn, Becky was woken up by Jessie¡¯s phone call. She had gone to bedtest night and was woken up so early in the morning. She snapped crankily, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± If it was not a big deal, she would beat the crap out of Jessie. Jessie sensed the impatience in her voice. She smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Becky, listen. Someone¡¯s iming that you have a sugar daddy!¡± ¡°What?¡± Becky was taken by surprise. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 73 Chapter 73 ¡°Who told you that?¡± Becky climbed out of bed and went to the windows to part the curtains. The sky was still purple, with a hint of orange as the sun crept up on the horizon. Squinting slightly, Becky grabbed a knitted sweater and put it on. Then she walked to the bathroom in her soft woolen slippers and put the phone on speaker. ¡°Pictures are being spread of you and your dad holding hands. We ran into Denise and Babette yesterday, so it could be either of them who did this.¡± Becky, who was brushing her teeth, just replied vaguely, ¡°I see.¡± Jessie didn¡¯t expect to see such ridiculous gossip so early in the morning. Louisa was the one who showed her the screenshots. The two girlsughed out loud, unable to wrap their heads around the idea that someone thought that Becky¡¯s father was her sugar daddy. ¡°Do you need me to find out who¡¯s behind this? It¡¯ll be a piece of cake. I can just ask Louisa,¡± Jessie offered. Becky sshed warm water on her face. Then, after drying up, she picked up the phone and asked meaningfully, ¡°Are you trying to help me or yourself?¡± Jessie smiled helplessly. ¡°I¡¯m helping you and satisfying my curiosity at the same time. It¡¯s a win- win!¡± Becky snorted. ¡°No, thank you.¡± After all, it wouldn¡¯t be long before whoever posted this would be exposed. Becky¡¯s response made Jessie feel a little disappointed. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Do you have too much time on your hands, Jessie?¡± Becky asked, tossing the phone on the bed. She then sat at her dresser and began her skincare routine. Jessie sensed that Becky¡¯s mind was elsewhere, so she sighed and said, ¡°No, I¡¯m a very busy person. Anyway, it¡¯s half past seven; I won¡¯t disturb you anymore!¡± After bidding each other goodbye, they hung up the phone. Becky smiled and shook her head helplessly. Then she went to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. The news that Becky was a bigwig¡¯s mistress was only spread in their circles. While it wasn¡¯t made public, many people heard about it. When Stevie came to Fairway Group to inspect how things were going, even Elvin looked at Becky differently. It was as though he respected her now. Noticing this, Stevie wondered if Elvin found out that Becky was his daughter. Then, at noon, his secretary suddenly called him to say that the news that he had a mistress had reached his wife¡¯s ears. Stevie frowned unhappily. He simply shared a meal with his daughter and her friend. Andst night, it was Becky who had sent him back to the hotel. How could he have had a mistress in that time frame? It wasn¡¯t until Becky received a call from Vivien that she knew that the news had gone out of hand. She rubbed her temples and tried to exin the situation to Vivien on Stevie¡¯s behalf, but this only made things worse. ¡°Who did this?¡± Vivien roared into the receiver. ¡°Find out who¡¯s responsible!¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Before Becky could say anything more, Vivien hung up abruptly in a fit of rage. When Stevie heard the whole story, he pulled a long face. ¡°Are you telling me that someone¡¯s spreading gossip that I¡¯m you¡¯re sugar daddy?¡± It sounded awkward, but it was what it was. It was rare for Becky to feel embarrassed, but that was how she felt right now. ¡°Yes¡­¡± Bang! Stevie mmed his fist on the table angrily. ¡°Who¡¯s responsible for this? Is it the damned Casper family?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 74 Chapter 74 ¡°I¡¯m not sure yet,¡± Becky said, ncing at Stevie. How could Stevie not understand? He and Becky had met Denise and Babettest night, and now rumor had it that he was Becky¡¯s sugar daddy. He had been in the business for so many years that he had seen these dirty tricks already. ¡°They¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Afraid that he would get angry, Becky hurried to mollify him. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t get angry. I¡¯ll have someone look into it.¡± ¡°Yes! Find out as soon as possible! Your mother is right! The people who did this must have no proper upbringing. I wonder how their parents educated them!¡± Stevie had wanted to settle ounts with the Casper family a long time ago, but Becky had stopped him. He now had the chance and no matter what Becky said, he wouldn¡¯t let this go. Becky knew that Stevie was concerned about her. Denise¡¯s actions this time would prove that her intentions were bad and that she was stupid. She had to get even with Denise. ¡°I will. I¡¯ll ask my secretary to look into it,¡± Becky said, pouring a cup of tea for Stevie. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Stevie was furious. Afraid that he would explode, Becky tried to calm him down as best as she could. Stevie did calm down after a while and said, ¡°If Denise did it, you can¡¯t stop me and your mother from teaching her a lesson this time.¡± Becky forced a smile as she said, ¡°I won¡¯t. I mean it.¡± Stevie nodded, satisfied. He had been holding back his anger for a long time now. If Denise had really done it, he would not let her go so easily this time. After lunch, they walked out of the private room, Stevie¡¯s expression still sour. Becky smiled as she took his hand and said, ¡°Dad,e on. Give me a smile.¡± Stevie lowered his head to look at his daughter before smiling reluctantly. Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°It looks like you¡¯re in pain.¡± Her words amused Stevie. ¡°You¡¯d fight back when being bullied at school. Why have you turned into a pushover? Are you afraid that I can¡¯t protect you?¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s lips faded. ¡°I¡¯ve grown up. I¡¯m not as impulsive as before.¡± Stevie couldn¡¯t help but mention the fact that Becky used to be a school bully. They continued to talk andugh, Becky holding onto Stevie¡¯s arm. It looked way too intimate from a distance. People who knew them would say the father and daughter were close, but it was possible for others to overthink it. There were rumors that day that Becky was Stevie¡¯s mistress. This scene seemed to confirm those rumors. Rory exited the elevator to see Becky holding a middle-aged man¡¯s arm, talking andughing with him. His expression soured at this. Lowell, who was standing behind him, froze. He hadn¡¯t believed the rumors about Becky being someone¡¯s mistress. But he hadn¡¯t expected to see this scene live in front of him. He subconsciously looked at Rory and cautiously called out to him. ¡°Mr. Casper?¡± Rory pretended to not hear it. He fixed his gaze on Becky, who was now walking towards him. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 75 Chapter 75 Becky wasn¡¯t expecting to meet Rory. Not because she was guilty, but because she just didn¡¯t want to see his face as a reminder of their failed marriage. Besides, she was holding Stevie¡¯s arm. Stevie had always protected her, ever since she was a child. When she was in middle school, he had been asked to talk to the teacher because she had fought with other students. The first thing he had done was ask her if she was injured. Only then had he gone into other details before finally asking her to apologize. It was hard to define who was right and who was wrong in her and Rory¡¯s rtionship. She had been the one who insisted on marrying him. But Rory hadn¡¯t considered her to be his wife over the past three years. He hadn¡¯t protected her once. When she just had divorced him, Stevie would have gotten even with the Casper family if she hadn¡¯t stopped him. On meeting Rory again, Becky felt a headacheing. She didn¡¯t want to greet Rory, and in fact, there was no need to. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. She walked past him, still holding onto Stevie¡¯s arm, without sparing Rory a nce. ¡°Becky.¡± Rory greeted her even though she didn¡¯t want to say hello. He looked at her, his deep-set eyes simmering with inexplicable anger and coldness. Becky nced at him in mock surprise and said lightly, ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Casper.¡± Stevie¡¯s face darkened, but before he could say anything, Becky tightened her grip on his arm. ¡°Dad, quarreling here will be very embarrassing,¡± she said in a whisper, looking at him warningly. Stevie controlled himself at her words. He paused before asking, ¡°Is this your ex-husband? He¡¯s just so-so.¡± To Rory, Stevie¡¯s words dripped with irony. He looked at Becky as he said, ¡°Your life is getting more and more interesting after leaving the Casper family.¡± He had thought that she was really something, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to find a sugar daddy for herself. Although the man standing before him wasn¡¯t bad-looking, and he appeared not too old, Becky was his mistress. This caused Rory¡¯s condescension towards her to grow even more. But Becky wasn¡¯t angry at this. She smiled instead as she said, ¡°Thank you for thepliment. I¡¯m indeed happier after divorcing you.¡± She then guided Stevie into the elevator. As the elevator doors closed slowly, Becky looked coldly at Rory. She wasn¡¯t disappointed. Her only regret was her extreme stupidity of the past. Stevie snorted. He spat angrily, just as the elevator doors closed shut. Rory was rooted to the spot, his mind going over the way Becky smiled proudly instead of feeling ashamed. The thought that she was provoking him filled him with anger, and before he could vent it, she had left with that man. ¡°Mr. Casper, if we don¡¯t leave now, we will bete,¡± Lowell reminded him. He had stood there for a while, watching the events unfold. But time passed by and Rory had shown no signs of moving. So Lowell had bitten the bullet and spoken up. Rory cast a cold nce at him before saying, ¡°Investigate that man!¡± Lowell went nk for a while. He then came to his senses, wanting to remind Rory that he had divorced Becky. But he controlled himself and said, ¡°Okay, Mr. Casper.¡± Rory collected himself and walked forward. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 76 Chapter 76 As the CEO of arge and prosperouspany, Stevie had a tight schedule all day long. It had taken him a lot of effort to spare some time toe to Courtbush to see his precious daughter, Becky. Little did he know that something so unexpected would happen in his short trip. Stevie had to attend an important dinner the following day, so he had to leave Courtbush that night. Otherwise, he would¡¯ve waited for Talia to find out who had made up the rumor about his so-called mistress so that he could confront them with Becky. But Stevie not only had an important dinner but also an important meeting the following day. He had no choice but to leave after dinner. There was apany party that same night, so Becky couldn¡¯t send Stevie to the airport. Before Stevie left, he instructed Talia to tell him the second she found out who was responsible for the rumor. After bidding Becky goodbye, Stevie got in the car that had been waiting at the gate of the hotel. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Becky got in Talia¡¯s car and the two headed to the dinner party. It was still cold in Courtbush in early March, and the wind that night was a little chilly. Becky wore a long, dark brown strapless dress and a brown wool overcoat. When the car pulled to a stop at the gate of the venue, she took off her overcoat and strode inside, her ck heels clicking against the floor. All the guests at this dinner party were businessmen. So Becky wasn¡¯t surprised to see Rory here. Their earlier encounter was enough for Becky to see Rory¡¯s opinion regarding the mistress incident. When they met again, Becky didn¡¯t feel too sad seeing the irony in his eyes. Maybe she had been disappointed in him too many times that she was used to it. She just nced at him indifferently and smiled. Then she walked into the hall, a flute of red wine in her hand. Her outfit tonight wasn¡¯t that extravagant. Instead, it was simple yet elegant, drawing people¡¯s attention wherever she went. Becky inherited her parents¡¯ good looks. The strapless dress entuated her slender waist and hung just above her ankles, showing off the ssic gold anklet from the Amelia¡¯s. Under the lights, the diamonds iid in the anklet were dazzling. Rory stood in the distance and saw Becky talking andughing with a group of men. The smile on her red lips made him feel inexplicably annoyed. Becky had yed the role of a good wife for three whole years. It hadn¡¯t even been a full year since their divorce, but she could not wait to show her true face. It was she who had seduced him all those years ago. If it hadn¡¯t been for that night, she wouldn¡¯t even have been lucky enough to be his wife in the first ce. Sneering in disgust, Rory downed the wine in his ss in one go. Truth be told, Becky didn¡¯t hate these kinds of profitable social activities. Moreover, she hade here as the manager of apany, so she went about and mingled diplomatically. However, the rumor about her had spread like wildfire. A famous yboy, Sean Courtenay, sauntered over to Becky with an obscene smile. ¡°Miss Ramos, you look beautiful tonight.¡± Sean was even more notorious than Devin. Although Devin was also a yboy, he at least had some semnce of ethics. However, Sean was different. When he liked a woman, he stuck to her like glue. Becky smiled and answered perfunctorily, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Courtenay. My friend¡¯s over there. Excuse me.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t go. I wanted to talk to you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Becky asked warily. ¡°It depends on your attitude, Miss Ramos.¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t leave him right away, Sean stepped closer to wrap his arm around her waist. However, Becky moved aside and evaded his advances. ¡°Don¡¯t. So many people are looking at us. It¡¯s disgraceful.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Sean¡¯s smile widened. ¡°I like you. You can have fun in private and look graceful in public. How much is it for a night with you?¡± This question was below the belt. Other people would¡¯ve gotten angry on the spot. Becky, on the other hand, simply smiled. ¡°Not too expensive. One billion¡¯s enough.¡± Sean¡¯s expression darkened. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t afford her? Too bad, because I can.¡± Before Becky could say anything, a familiar voice sounded from behind her. ¡°I¡¯ll pay one billion. She¡¯s mine tonight.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 77 Chapter 77 Becky had arrived over ten minutes ago, but she hadn¡¯t seen Devin. Thinking that he didn¡¯te, she was pleasantly surprised when he suddenly showed up. Sean couldn¡¯t afford to offend Devin, so he gritted his teeth and red at Becky. Then he turned around and left sulkily. Becky raised her ss and smiled at Devin. ¡°Thanks, I guess.¡± ¡°My pleasure.¡± Devin clinked his ss with hers, smiling faintly. After sipping some wine, Devinmented, ¡°You seem to be in a good mood tonight.¡± Becky raised her eyebrows slightly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not wrong.¡± After all, nothing serious had happened recently, other than the ugly rumor that was being spread about her. But Becky didn¡¯t think too much of it. No matter what other people said, she refused to feel ashamed or embarrassed, because in hindsight, it had nothing to do with her. About twenty minutes after she came, Becky had greeted all the important guests at the party. She put down her ss and said to Devin, ¡°Please excuse me. I have to leave for a moment.¡± Becky wove her way through the crowd and soon found Talia. ¡°Please tell the driver to pick me up at the hotel entrance. I¡¯ll just go to the bathroom before we leave.¡± Talia nodded and promptly called the driver. The bathroom was a bit far from the banquet hall, and there was a long corridor between them. After using the bathroom, Becky came out and was making her way down the corridor when she noticed a separate passage that lead to an open-air balcony. The balcony wasn¡¯t that big, around a few meters long. There were two coffee tables and several chairs, and some people were hanging out there. From several meters away, Becky could vaguely hear one of them talking, but she couldn¡¯t hear clearly. By the time she reached the balcony, she heard them mention her name and stopped in her tracks. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Did you see Becky¡¯s dress? It¡¯s the Smith¡¯s, limited edition. I know it¡¯s worth six hundred thousand dors! It seems she¡¯s found a really rich sugar daddy.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just the dress. Did you see her anklet? It¡¯s a limited edition, too. There are only ny-nine of them in the world.¡± ¡°Really? Oh, my God! Her sugar daddy¡¯s so generous! I saw from the pictures online that the old guy¡¯s in good shape. Is he Becky¡¯s new boyfriend?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. She just divorced Rory. How could she find such a rich boyfriend? It¡¯s obvious that she¡¯s someone¡¯s mistress.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Not only is Becky a divorced woman, but her ex-husband also happens to be Rory Casper. People with a decent family background won¡¯t be so stupid to date her. So her dream of being rich is about to end. Too bad!¡± Becky looked down at her phone and saw that it was only half past eight. She had enough time to deal with these two bbermouths. Becky walked over to them and asked, ¡°Hey, girls. I couldn¡¯t hear you clearly. What dream were you two talking about?¡± When the two women saw Becky, they were panicked at first, but when they saw that there was no one else around, they quickly calmed down. One of them sneered at Becky with disdain, spitting, ¡°You should know this. You¡¯re the most famous woman in Courtbush. You married Rory and then divorced him. And for what?¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s only been a few months since your divorce, but you seem to be having a good time. I am a little jealous. For a divorcee, you¡¯re quite capable. Could you teach me how to snag a rich man?¡± Becky smiled and asked, ¡°What¡¯re your names? Oh, never mind. I never remember ordinary people like you. Oh, by the way, I have this little habit where I record what others say about me. In fact, I recorded your conversation just now. And I have a lot of fans on Twitter. Let¡¯s see if I can make you two famous!¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 78 Chapter 78 The two women had gossiped unscrupulously just now. They didn¡¯t expect that the subject of their discussion would overhear them. Hearing Becky¡¯s threat, they exchanged nervous nces. ¡°What¡¯re you girls chatting about?¡± A yful, masculine voice sounded from behind them. It was Devin. With a gleam in his eyes, he looked at Becky in confusion. Becky smiled and yed the recording from her phone. ¡°Did you see Becky¡¯s dress? It¡¯s the Smith¡¯s, limited edition. I know it¡¯s worth six hundred thousand dors! It seems she¡¯s found a really rich sugar daddy¡­¡± ¡°¡­her dream of being rich is about to end. Too bad!¡± Their faces turned pale when they heard their voices in the recording. They could mock Becky, but they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Devin. They couldn¡¯t understand why Devin had a crush on Becky. She was a divorcee, yet now he wanted to pursue and protect her. After listening to the recording, Devin raised his eyebrows andmented, ¡°Both of you are from prominent families. But I guess you two weren¡¯t raised well.¡± After all, they were all from the upper ss. Even if Devin didn¡¯t have any personal rtionship with the two women, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to recognize them. Hearing Devin¡¯s words, both Kate and Andrea froze in ce. Becky smiled faintly and asked the two women, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you owe me an apology?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Kate and Andrea exchanged nces and muttered half-hearted apologies. ¡°What¡¯s that? I couldn¡¯t hear you. I think I have to teach you how to apologize properly,¡± Becky said, clicking her tongue. Coincidentally, a waiter passed by with a cart of drinks. Becky reached out and plucked two flutes of red wine. Before the two women could figure out what she was up to, she poured the two sses of wine over their heads. Then she feigned an apologetic expression and said, ¡°Oh, Gosh. I¡¯m so sorry. I¡¯m not in the best mood today, so I¡¯ve been feeling a little short-tempered.¡± Her tone mimicked that of their apology just now. Because Devin was present, Andrea and Kate couldn¡¯t fight back and just red at Becky with gritted teeth. Andrea whispered something to Kate and then the two women left. Watching them go, Becky snorted in disdain. ¡°You two run so fast. Next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as pouring wine over you.¡± When they were gone, Becky turned around and found that Devin was looking at her. ¡°Do you think I have a bad temper?¡± Devin looked into her beautiful eyes and smiled dotingly. ¡°What? I don¡¯t think so.¡± Becky chuckled and shook her head wryly. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going home. Enjoy yourself.¡± ¡°What a coincidence! I was just about to leave, too.¡± As the two of them walked out of the venue, they ran into Rory in the garden. Rory looked at Becky and sneered. ¡°You have bad taste in women, Devin.¡± His words were harsh and full of malice. The smile on Becky¡¯s face stiffened. Previously, Rory had only ever turned a blind eye to her. But now, his words cut into her heart like a knife. ¡°Well, she¡¯s a lot better than Babette.¡± After saying that, Devin looked at Becky and said softly, ¡°What? Do you think that you¡¯re not as good as Babette?¡± Becky paused for a moment and answered, ¡°It¡¯s not like that.¡± Then, she turned to Rory and sneered coldly. ¡°I just don¡¯t feel the need topare myself with a bitch.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 79 Chapter 79 As soon as Becky finished speaking, she walked past Rory. Devin nced at Rory and shook his head. ¡°You might be a good man, but you¡¯re also a dumb one.¡± Without waiting for a response, Devin sneered and then ran after Becky. Expressionless, Becky walked back to the banquet hall. Talia instantly sensed that she was in a bad mood and asked, ¡°Shall we get going?¡± T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky calmed down and nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± When Devin stepped foot inside the banquet hall, he saw Becky leaving the venue. He caught up to her and called out her name. ¡°Becky!¡± Becky was just about to leave when she heard Devin calling her. She stopped for a moment and turned around to look at him. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Are you leaving already?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Becky replied tly. What Rory said just now really hurt her. ¡°May I take you home?¡± ¡°No, thanks. My car is out front.¡± Devin nced at Talia, who was standing next to Becky, and shrugged. ¡°Okay.¡± Becky nodded and turned to enter the elevator. Devin stood there and waved at her goodbye, waiting until the elevator doors slid to a close before leaving. On the way home, Becky absentmindedly looked out the window at the passing scenery. She couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly at the thought of what Rory said just now. Talia, who was sitting beside her, gently asked, ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± After taking a deep breath, Becky turned to look at Talia questioningly. ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve found out the truth about the rumor.¡± Talia paused for a moment, gauging Becky¡¯s reaction. ¡°It was Denise Casper who orchestrated the whole thing.¡± Becky wasn¡¯t surprised to hear the result at all. Rolling her eyes, she sneered, ¡°Denise is really something, huh!¡± Although there was a smile on her face, she didn¡¯t feel any semnce of happiness at all. Talia had no idea what was going on in Becky¡¯s mind. ¡°Should we tell your father about this?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Denise tried to frame her time and time again, and Becky had no reason to let her continue. ¡°Okay.¡± Talia quickly sorted out the evidence and sent it to Stevie¡¯s secretary. That same night, Stevie¡¯s secretary reported the news to him. Stevie was so angry that he mmed his fist on the table. ¡°How dare that woman? She has crossed the line!¡± Vivien heard themotion and came out to see why Stevie suddenly exploded in anger. ¡°What happened?¡± Vivien had been married to Stevie for over thirty years. In all their time together, this was the second time that she had ever seen Stevie lose his temper like this. Stevie looked up at Vivien and sneered, ¡°Somebody took pictures of me and Becky and then spread a nasty rumor that Becky was my mistress. Talia found out that this whole thing was orchestrated by Denise Casper, Rory¡¯s sister!¡± Vivien wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would swallow insult and humiliation. Having been protected all her life by her parents and Stevie, she would never let something like this slide. She was even angrier than her husband at the news. ¡°Book a flight at once. I¡¯m going to confront the Casper family tomorrow!¡± Stevie had an important meeting tomorrow, but no meeting was as important as his precious daughter. ¡°Good idea. We have to get even with them.¡± Stevie picked up phone again and asked his secretary to book them the earliest flight to Courtbush. When Becky found out about this, she just smiled lightly. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll pick up my parents myself.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 80 Chapter 80 Stevie had been away from Courtbush for just one day. He returned the next afternoon by ne along with Vivien. Becky went to pick them up in person. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Stevie hadn¡¯t objected to Becky and Rory¡¯s marriage at the time, which was why neither Stevie nor Vivien had attended the wedding. Stevie hadter prohibited Vivien from visiting Becky. This was the first time that Vivien was in Courtbush. ¡°Mom, Dad!¡± Becky called, spotting them from a distance. Vivien looked gorgeous in her fashionable dress while Stevie was sharp in his suit. He might not be young, but thanks to regr exercise, he was in great shape. No wonder people took them for superstars as they walked by. Vivien quickly made her way towards Becky, her high heels clicking against the floor. When she came to a stop, she looked Becky up and down and nodded. ¡°So you and your father are telling the truth. You do look better.¡± Becky had always been healthy. But when she returned home after her divorce, she looked quite thin and skinny. Vivien cried at the sight of her poor daughter. If Becky hadn¡¯t posted Babette¡¯s schemes online and humiliated the Casper family, Vivien would have helped Becky get even with them. She and Becky had then traveled around for a few months, after which Becky started feeling better. But to Vivien, Becky was still too thin. A couple of days ago, Stevie hade to see Becky, and on his return, he had told Vivien that Becky looked much better now and that she had gained some weight. Vivien had been doubtful until she saw Becky now. Chuckling, Becky nced at Stevie and said, ¡°Dad wouldn¡¯t lie to you.¡± Vivien snorted and took her hand. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you and Dad to the hotel first,¡± Becky said with a smile, in an attempt to switch the topic. ¡°It¡¯s five o¡¯clock now. Time for dinner. The Casper family must be at home, and that¡¯s good timing. We should go there right away.¡± Vivien had always made hasty decisions as a young girl. She had a grown-up daughter now, but her temper had not changed at all. Stevie always epted Vivien¡¯s suggestions without question. So when Becky looked to him for help, all she got in return was a helpless smile. Vivien clucked her tongue at their wordless interaction and said, ¡°Becky, this is not something personal to you. Your father is old, but rumors are rife that he has a mistress. Don¡¯t be silly. It¡¯s not just you this will be helping.¡± Of course, Becky knew what was more important. She was just worried that they were tired. But it looked like her concerns were unnecessary. ¡°I¡¯m not that stupid,¡± she said. Vivien snorted. She wanted to ask Becky why she would marry Rory at the time if she weren¡¯t stupid. But in the end, Becky was her daughter, and Vivien didn¡¯t want to rub salt in her wounds. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the parking lot.¡± In the parking lot, Becky opened the door to find that Stevie was carrying a suitcase. Her eyebrows shot up as she asked, ¡°Dad, what have you brought here?¡± ¡°Nothing important,¡± Stevie said and followed Vivien into the car. Without any further questions, Becky said to Talia, ¡°Talia, we are going to visit the Casper family, please.¡± Talia was stunned, but she soon understood the reason. Stevie and his wife had arrived here in a hurry. They wouldn¡¯t want dinner without handling their problems first. The vehicle slowly rolled out of the parking lot. Thirty minutester, they left the airport expressway and drove downtown. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 81 Chapter 81 Soon, the car pulled to a stop in front of the Casper family¡¯s vi. Half a year had passed since thest time Becky was here, but her mind was as calm as ake. Denise had juste back her sports car. When a car stopped in front of their gate, Denise thought that a guest had arrived. Then, she saw Beckying out of the car. Her expression changed slightly. She quickly parked the car in the garage and then ran out. ¡°Becky, what the hell are you doing here?¡± Then, she saw Stevie and Vivien getting out of the car. She recognized that Stevie was the man Becky was with the other day. The woman sitting next to him was dressed in designer clothing and had a noble air about her. She was obviously a richdy. Denise drew her own conclusions and pointed a finger at Becky. ¡°Don¡¯t get my family involved in the mess you¡¯ve made.¡± Then, Denise turned to the richdy and said hurriedly, ¡°Madam, Becky has nothing to do with the Casper family anymore. Her affair with your husband was her own doing. Just talk to her.¡± Vivien was already seething with anger before they came here. She didn¡¯t expect that Denise would add fuel to the mes before she could even get into the house. Vivien couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice angrily. ¡°Where are your parents? Didn¡¯t they teach you any manners? You¡¯ve got a filthy mind.¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Denise was shocked by Vivien¡¯s scolding. ¡°Madam, can¡¯t you tell that I¡¯m helping you?¡± ¡°Helping me? You were the one who spread the rumor that my daughter was having an affair with my husband! And you im to be helping me?¡± Becky had taken her parents here to let them vent their anger. She didn¡¯t need to say anything and just stood there quietly. Denise was bbergasted. ¡°Becky¡¯s your daughter?¡± Vivien sneered and was about to say something more, but Stevie interrupted her. ¡°Is this how the Casper family treats their guests? Won¡¯t you let us in?¡± The cogs in Denise¡¯s brain seemed to be moving very slowly. Confused and in a daze, her eyes darted between Becky and her parents. Just then, a ck Bentley slowly drove into the driveway from the gate. It was none other than Rory. Seeing her brother, Denise ran to him as if she had seen her savior. ¡°Rory, Becky¡¯s here with her parents,¡± she said breathlessly. Rory looked out the car window. When his eyes fell on Stevie, his expression changed. After getting out of the car, he looked at Becky withplicated feelings, and then looked at Stevie. ¡°Mr. Ramos, pleasee inside.¡± Stevie was the chairman of Fairway Group. Denise might not have known him, but Rory had been in the business world for so many years. How could he not know Stevie Ramos? Jenifer seemed to have heard themotion outside and poked her head out the door. ¡°Rory, Denise, what¡¯s going on?¡± Denise ran to Jenifer and whispered, ¡°Mom, Becky has brought her parents here.¡± Stevie red at Rory coldly. ¡°Is Elmore at home? There are some things I need to settle with your family today.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 82 Chapter 82 Rory nced at Becky, who was quietly standing beside her mother as though this was just any other day. Hearing what Stevie said, Jenifer hurriedly said, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ramos,e inside first.¡± Denise couldn¡¯t help but protest. ¡°Mom!¡± Obviously, the Ramos family hade to get even with them. Denise stole a nce at Becky, and Becky happened to look at Denise at that time. Feeling guilty, Denise looked away. Denise wondered why she would feel guilty. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Jenifer shot her daughter a warning nce and shook her head, silent asking Denise to keep her mouth shut. Jenifer was a sophisticated woman. Of course, she could see that Becky¡¯s parents hade here because they had a bone to pick with them. When they entered the house, Jenifer asked a maid to prepare tea for their guests. However, Stevie refused her hospitality. ¡°No, thank you. We¡¯re here to settle scores with your family. There¡¯s no need to serve us anything. After all, we¡¯re not friends, and we will never be friends.¡± Stevie¡¯s implication was quite serious and clear. Both families were prestigious. The Casper family held a dominant position in Courtbush, whereas the Ramos family was the richest family in Bluepond. Inparison, the Ramos family was even stronger and more powerful than the Casper family. Denise was born into a rich family, but she herself hadn¡¯t achieved anything in life because everything was fed to her on a silver spoon. She knew that there was bound to be a family richer than hers, but she had no idea who the richest family in Bluepond was. And as far as she was concerned, what Stevie said was somewhat funny. Just as Denise was about tough at him, she saw the unusual expression on Rory¡¯s face and she stopped. ¡°I see. Please wait a moment. I¡¯ll call Elmore downstairs,¡± Jenifer said nervously, forcing a smile. Then, she turned to Rory and said, ¡°Take care of them.¡± Rory nodded, but he didn¡¯t do anything after Jenifer left. It had been half a year since Becky separated herself from the Casper family. She thought she¡¯d feel a bit depressed being back here, but to her surprise, she felt nothing as she looked around the familiar house. She didn¡¯t even feel fazed in the slightest when she saw that Rory was looking straight at her. Instead, she raised her head and held his gaze firmly. Nobody said a word. The atmosphere in the living room was very awkward. Soon, the sound of a walking stick cking against the marble floor came from upstairs as Elmore made his way towards them. When Elmore heard that Becky¡¯s parents hade to his house, he was both shocked and angry. He wanted to see just who raised Becky to be such an impolite and indecent woman. However, what Jenifer said next stunned Elmore. It took him a long time toe to his senses and followed Jenifer downstairs. Twenty years ago, Stevie and Elmore had met several times. They were by no means close, but it wasn¡¯t hard for them to recognize each other. At first, Elmore thought that Becky had hired someone to act as her father, but unexpectedly, it turned out she was Stevie¡¯s daughter. Although feeling extremely shocked, Elmore managed to put on a calm expression since had seen many things in his lifetime. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ramos, long time no see.¡± While Elmore smiled, Stevie, on the other hand, was filled with anger. ¡°Indeed, Mr. Casper.¡± It seemed that Elmore couldn¡¯t sense the gravity of the situation and nudged Rory with his walking stick. ¡°Why are you just standing there? Go and make some tea for your former inws.¡± ¡°Mr. Casper, please. I don¡¯t give a shit about the tea. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. I¡¯m here to settle scores with your family. I¡¯m sorry we came unannounced, but Becky¡¯s the apple of my eye.¡± As Stevie spoke, he lifted his suitcase and put it on the table. ¡°There are 30 kilograms of gold with a market value of at least 10 million dors, which is more than enough to pay for the money that Becky used when she lived with your family over the past three years.¡± Stevie unlocked the suitcase and opened it. Insidey many shiny gold bars. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 83 Chapter 83 Although the Casper family was rich and powerful, it was the first time that they had seen so much gold in one ce. The gold bars glimmered under the lights. For a moment, everyone from the Casper family was stunned speechless. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Finally, Elmore came to his senses and asked, ¡°What does this mean?¡± Stevie answered, ¡°We don¡¯t like owing anyone. I think this is enough to cover Becky¡¯s expenses over the past three years in your family. Of course, if you feel it¡¯s not enough, just tell me the number and I¡¯ll wire the money to you immediately.¡± After a slight pause, he continued, ¡°Now that we¡¯re willing to pay you what we owe you, let¡¯s make it clear just how much your family owes us.¡± Stevie had been working in the business for many years, and despite the fury raging in his veins, he was able to suppress his anger. When he said this, he didn¡¯t change his facial expression or his tone, but everyone present could feel the anger brewing inside him. Elmore¡¯s expression suddenly turned dark. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± That was exactly what Stevie wanted to hear. ¡°Then allow me to make it clear to you. Firstly, ever since Becky married Rory three years ago, she had been given the cold shoulder by Rory and Denise. Secondly, it¡¯s to be expected that Becky should¡¯ve been free to do whatever she wants after divorcing Rory. However, Denise continued to make life hard for Becky. She not only had Becky kidnapped but also drugged her with an aphrodisiac. And, as though that wasn¡¯t evil enough, she hired people to rape Becky. Thirdly, she took a photo of me with my daughter and spread an ugly rumor that Becky was my mistress.¡± Stevie listed all three crimes at once, all the while looking straight at Elmore. ¡°I hope you can exin these three things. We refused to sit back and watch while she hurt our daughter.¡± Vivien, who had been quiet, snorted. ¡°Even ordinary families treat their daughters-inw well. Yet you, the esteemed Casper family, treated my daughter like shit over the past three years.¡± Stevie locked eyes with Rory and demanded, ¡°If you didn¡¯t like my daughter, why did you marry her? Even your sister-inw, who you have an affair with, tried to frame my daughter. And how could you have forced Becky to kneel for an entire night for Babette? What right did you have to punish her? Why did you make things difficult for her over and over again? Today, if you don¡¯t give us a satisfactory exnation, we will reveal the truth to the public and let them be the judge!¡± Stevie and Vivien spoke one after another, making Elmore¡¯s face turn paler and paler with shame. The Ramos family¡¯s intention was clear: to avenge Becky. And it was all true. All three things that Stevie mentioned were the Casper family¡¯s fault. If Becky was just an ordinary girl from a humble family, the Casper family would¡¯ve just silenced them with money. But because Becky turned out to be Stevie¡¯s daughter, Elmore could do nothing about it. Elmore racked his brains for excuses and said, ¡°Well, it¡¯s inevitable for a young couple to have misunderstandings. Yes, Becky and Rory might¡¯ve had an unpleasant marriage, so it¡¯s reasonable that she feels mad. But I refuse to ept your usation that we treated Becky badly.¡± Turning to Becky, he cleared his throat and said, ¡°Becky, you¡¯d been married to Rory for three years. How could you make stories and lie to your parents just because you have a grudge against us?¡± Becky suddenly burst intoughter. When she finally calmed down, she looked at Rory, who was standing quietly aside. With a sneer, she said, ¡°Rory, why don¡¯t you tell your family why we never had a child during our three-year marriage?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 84 Chapter 84 Deniseughed scornfully. ¡°Don¡¯t you know why you don¡¯t have a child?¡± ¡°In the three years we were married, Rory never touched me. How could I bear a child by myself?¡± Truth be told, Becky didn¡¯t want to talk about this. But what Elmore said had crossed the line. ¡°Just because I never had a child, you turned a blind eye whenever Babette made things difficult for me. And now, you have the audacity to im that I¡¯m lying to my parents. Mr. Casper, I only show you any respect you because you¡¯re an old man. But why are you lying?¡± ¡°Becky!¡± Rory, who had been quiet this whole time, suddenly exploded. Becky nced at him coldly. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare shout at me, Rory. Since we¡¯re divorced, I won¡¯t mention whatever happened in the past three years. But your grandfather¡¯s iming that I¡¯m the liar here. I¡¯m not, and you know who¡¯s lying. I¡¯m willing to overlook everything you and your family did to me while we were still married, but as for things that Denise has done to me after our divorce, you¡¯d better give me a satisfactory exnation.¡± Becky spoke each word clearly and concisely. On her way here, she was calm and collected. But the Casper family had gone too far. They still kept lying and lying through their teeth. When Becky didn¡¯t reveal who her father was, the Casper family looked down upon her. After the divorce, Denise continued to hurt her. Now she just wanted an exnation, but Elmore had the audacity to say that she was lying. ¡°I have cold, hard evidence that Denise drugged me. I also have evidence that she was the one who took a photo of me and my father and posted it on Facebook, spreading rumors that I was his mistress. I¡¯m not an unreasonable person. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Denise made things difficult for me time and time again, I wouldn¡¯t have let my parentse here today. They¡¯d hate to see you.¡± Becky had been obedient and easy-going for three whole years. But today, she criticized the Casper family in front of Elmore. Elmore was so angry that his face turned purple. But now, things were different. He couldn¡¯t just scold and beat her. Becky wasn¡¯t Rory¡¯s submissive wife anymore; now, she was a member of the rich and powerful Ramos family. Stevie stood beside Becky. If the Casper family continued to be unreasonable, he was determined to make an enemy of them in the future. Denise wasn¡¯t convinced at all. She had always looked down upon Becky, and she still couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Becky wasn¡¯t as meek and humble as before. She pointed a finger at Becky and snapped, ¡°How dare you speak ill of my family?¡± Jenifer reacted quickly and mped her hand on Denise¡¯s mouth. Becky sneered in disdain. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the bad one here?¡± ¡°Say that again, you¡ª¡± ¡°For once in your life, shut your mouth, Denise!¡± Rory roared in a fit of rage. Then he turned to re at Becky with a murderous look in his eyes. ¡°You know what Denise has done, Rory,¡± Becky said, locking eyes with him bravely. Rory did know. After the news that Becky was an older man¡¯s mistress was spread out, he asked Lowell to investigate the matter. Stevie¡¯s face wasn¡¯t clear in the photos online, so Rory didn¡¯t recognize him at first. Lowell told him that the man was Stevie, but still Rory didn¡¯t connect the dots that Becky was in fact Stevie¡¯s daughter. Denise still wanted to defend herself, but when she saw the murderous look in Rory¡¯s eyes, she mped her mouth shut. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Ramos, this is Denise¡¯s fault.¡± After saying that, Rory turned and looked at Denise sternly. ¡°Apologize to them.¡± ¡°I¡ª¡± Denise protested. ¡°Now!¡± Rory shouted.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 85 Chapter 85 Before Denise could protest any further, Rory¡¯s cold gaze shut her up. She reluctantly approached Stevie, dissatisfaction written all over her face. Becky looked at her father. Stevie raised his hand and stopped Denise. ¡°You don¡¯t have to say sorry here. In fact, I doubt you even believe that you did something wrong. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Becky was married to Rory for three years, we wouldn¡¯t havee here in person to ask for an exnation.¡± Rory frowned slightly. ¡°Mr. Ramos, what do you mean?¡± ¡°I want Denise to publicly apologize and admit that she was the one who spread malicious rumors about Becky. If she isn¡¯t willing to apologize, then we¡¯ll settle this matter in court.¡± Stevie had dealt in business for decades and he was by no means a simple-minded man. Asking them to say sorry and pay some money in private had no effect on the Casper family whatsoever. But it would be different if Denise had to apologize in public. She used to gang up with Babette to hurt Becky. Now, she had to pay the price. Stevie had already discussed this with his wife before they came here, and they wanted Denise to apologize in public. ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t have topensate us. Yes, the reputation of the Ramos family has been damaged badly, thanks to Denise. But I was worried that you would think we are demanding an exorbitant price,¡± Stevie added meaningfully. Upon hearing what Stevie said, the Casper family all looked sullen. After being confronted by Becky just now, Elmore had fallen silent and didn¡¯t know what to say. They used to push Becky around, but now Elmore knew Becky wasn¡¯t afraid of them. Jenifer had always been a peacemaker. In her eyes, Becky¡¯s parents were making a reasonable request, so she didn¡¯t try to protest. All the color drained from Denise¡¯s face after hearing what Stevie said. ¡°Rory, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Rory looked at her with a long face. The ruthlessness in his eyes made Denise stop cold. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll apologize publicly,¡± Rory said, looking at Becky. Becky returned his gaze, but there was no expression on her face. ¡°Also, Denise drugged my daughter,¡± Stevie added coldly. ¡°Becky also drugged my sister,¡± Rory responded with a frown. Stevie pursed his lips unhappily. ¡°Your sister drugged my daughter first. Isn¡¯t it only right that my daughter got even?¡± ¡°You misunderstood me. What I meant to say is that I think we¡¯re even on this matter.¡± Rory firmly looked straight at Stevie, thinking that if thetter pursued this matter, both sides would suffer losses. ¡°He is right. We¡¯re even on this matter. That¡¯s all for today. After Denise makes her public apology, we¡¯ll have nothing to do with each other, but¡­¡± Becky¡¯s voice trailed off and she nced at Denise. After a slight pause, Becky continued, ¡°If you dare to provoke me again, it will not be as easy to settle.¡± Then she turned to Stevie and Vivien. ¡°Dad, Mom, let¡¯s go.¡± Before leaving, Stevie couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Back then, in order to marry Rory, Becky cut ties with us. Fortunately, she was able to realizeter that she made a huge mistake. You¡¯re too blind to realize how good she is. As for you, Rory, remember that you and Becky are divorced. Leave my daughter alone!¡± Becky and Vivien were already halfway to the car when Stevie said this. Hearing him, Becky¡¯s eyes turned red. It wasn¡¯t just the Casper family that were blind. Becky was blind, too. She was blinded by her love for Rory. Fortunately, she could see things straight now Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 86 Chapter 86 Bang! As soon as Becky and her family left, Elmore smashed a porcin cup on the floor. The antique cup was shattered into pieces, and Denise subconsciously shrank back. ¡°What the fuck is going on? Why is Becky suddenly Stevie¡¯s daughter?¡± Denise pursed her lips and whined, ¡°Who knows? Didn¡¯t Rory say that she was just an ordinary girl?¡± ¡°You, shut up! I¡¯ll deal with youter!¡± Elmore had been a respectable man. In all his eighty years on this earth, this was the first time that he felt so humiliated. He had not a shred of dignity left. After scolding Denise, Elmore red at Rory and demanded, ¡°She didn¡¯t tell you that she¡¯s Stevie Ramos¡¯s daughter?¡± Rory shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Then he turned to look at his sister and said, ¡°Mr. Ramos asked you to apologize. You should think about how to apologize.¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale. Was she really going to apologize in public? ¡°Well, there¡¯s something I have to deal with at work. Sorry I can¡¯t have dinner with you.¡± With that, Rory turned around and left. Elmore watched him go in silence. Thinking about what Stevie had said, he raised his walking stick and whacked the sofa Denise was sitting on, jolting her. ¡°Prepare your public apology now! Or else you¡¯ll be grounded until you fix this!¡± This was the second time that Denise had seen Elmore get so angry. The first time was when the video and recordings of Babette¡¯s schemes were posted on the Inte after Becky and Rory¡¯s divorce. Denise thought that Elmore was going to hit her with his walking stick just now, so she didn¡¯t dare to protest and dashed upstairs before she could get scolded any further. Just then, the butler announced, ¡°Mr. Casper, dinner is ready.¡± Hearing this, Denise, who was running up the stairs, couldn¡¯t help but pause. As if on cue, her stomach grumbled, and she looked pitifully at her mother at the foot of the stairs. Seeing her daughter¡¯s pleading eyes, Jenifer had no choice but to try to calm Elmore down. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have dinner first? Denise can make her apologyter.¡± ¡°Dinner? Seriously? You still have an appetite after what just happened?¡± Elmore snorted and stormed upstairs in a fit of rage. Meanwhile, Rory had gotten into his car and was driving out of the vi. The lights changed to red. He stopped his car and loosened his tie, thinking about Elmore¡¯s words. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Did Becky ever tell him that she was Stevie¡¯s daughter? No! Never! All of a sudden, Rory felt that Becky had yed him like a fool. He thought about the day he married Becky and the words he had said to warn her. A fire ignited inside him and seemed to engulf his body, mind, and soul in mes. What did he say that day? ¡°Becky, just be a good wife and my family will treat you well. As for something else, don¡¯t ever think about it.¡± Now that he thought about it, he felt as though Becky had pped him in the face. That damned woman! Just then, the lights turned green, but Rory¡¯s car remained motionless. It wasn¡¯t until the car behind him honked impatiently that he snapped out of his trance. With a sullen expression, he mmed his foot on the gas. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 87 Chapter 87 As soon as Becky and her parents arrived at their hotel, they ran into several acquaintances. Mara was Denise¡¯s good friend, and she had actually helped spread the rumor about Becky and her sugar daddy. So now, everyone in Courtbush thought that Becky was a mistress. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In the three years that Becky was married to Rory, every time Mara went to their house, she and Denise would push Becky around. Later, they even framed Becky. In Mara¡¯s eyes, Becky was still the weak, submissive woman from the old days. Not long ago, Becky had humiliated Mara and Denise at a party, and Mara had been trying toe up with a way to get even. What a small world! Seeing Becky at the hotel, she knew that today was the day she¡¯d get her revenge. But before she could say anything, her father, Kolton Cooper, greeted Stevie first. ¡°Mr. Ramos, long time no see!¡± Stevie was still boiling with anger after dealing with the Casper family. Now that he ran into an acquaintance, he forced a smile and greeted Kolton. ¡°Mr. Cooper, how¡¯ve you been?¡± Kolton had been working in the business world for decades as well, so he was good at discerning things. His eyesnded on Becky, who was holding Stevie¡¯s wife¡¯s arm. Everyone knew that Stevie doted on his only daughter, but very few people knew what she looked like. Of course, Kolton had heard about Becky before. She was Rory¡¯s ex-wife. Becky¡¯sst name was Ramos, and so was Stevie¡¯s. Judging from the way Becky held Stevie¡¯s wife¡¯s arm, they seemed to be close. Plus, when Kolton took a closer look, he found that Becky looked a lot like Stevie. Kolton was shocked to his core, but he didn¡¯t show it on his face. ¡°Mr. Ramos, is this gracefuldy your daughter?¡± Ever since Becky was young, Stevie had no choice but to keep a low profile, fearing that someone would try to hurt Becky if they found out she was from a rich family. But he didn¡¯t expect that every coin had two sides. The way the Casper family treated Becky had opened his eyes. Now, Stevie wanted to tell the whole world that Becky was his daughter. ¡°Becky,e and say hello to Mr. Cooper.¡± Casting a nce at Mara, who was behind Kolton, Becky smiled and greeted him politely. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Mr. Cooper.¡± Kolton smiled and exchanged pleasantries with her. Then he took his wife and daughter to their room. After shutting the door behind them, Mara stopped Kolton in disbelief. ¡°Dad, who is that Mr. Ramos?¡± Wasn¡¯t Becky from an ordinary family? Why was Kolton so polite to Becky¡¯s father? Kolton stopped smiling. ¡°There¡¯s only one Ramos family in Bluepond. Who else could Mr. Ramos be?¡± Mara had guessed this, but she refused to believe it. Now that her father confirmed her suspicion, her face turned pale. ¡°Impossible! How could Becky¡¯s father be the richest man in Bluepond?¡± If this was true, then all the insults she and Denise hurled at Becky previously would be a joke. Mara refused to believe it. However, what Kolton said next shocked her more. ¡°I don¡¯t care what kind of feud you¡¯ve had with Becky in the past, but if you dare to offend Becky again, I¡¯ll cut you off!¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Mara¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers. Even her mother, who had always spoiled her, didn¡¯te to her rescue this time. ¡°Mara, listen to your father. We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± Stevie was the richest man in Bluepond, and there were several top political officials in his wife¡¯s family. The Cooper family had to stay on their good side. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 88 Chapter 88 Becky took Stevie and Vivien to their private room and sat down with them. Stevie seemed to suddenly remember something as he asked, ¡°Kolton¡¯s daughter is very familiar with Denise, isn¡¯t she?¡± Becky, who had gotten up to make coffee, paused for a moment and looked at Stevie. ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Becky, do you think I don¡¯t know how they made things difficult for you?¡± Although the rtionship between father and daughter had been severed over the past three years, Stevie hadn¡¯t really left Becky alone. Although Becky was an amazing woman in every way, she was too stubborn. Stevie didn¡¯t need to look into Becky¡¯s life after she had married into the Casper family. He had heard about the miserable life that Rory¡¯s wife led many times. He knew the kind of life that Becky had led during the three years. Becky and Denise had quarreled several times. It was impossible for Stevie to not know these things. Original content from N?velDrama.Org. Becky fixed her gaze on Stevie as she said, ¡°Are you looking to take revenge on my behalf, Dad?¡± Vivien, who was sitting next to them, said, ¡°We will let go of everything that happened before your divorce. But if anyone dares treat you like that again, we will not be so polite.¡± Vivien was also infuriated by the Casper family¡¯s attitude tonight. She had been born into a rich family and spoiled, but she had never bullied anyone like the Casper family did. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Becky and Rory had divorced, Vivien would have made the Casper family suffer because of what Denise had done. Even if she couldn¡¯t destroy the Casper family, she would do everything in her power to inflict losses on them. Becky poured coffee for her parents and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I won¡¯t let that happen again.¡± Vivien cast a sidelong nce at her and said, ¡°Who knows when you will lose your mind again?¡± Becky was embarrassed. She had to admit that she had lost her mind when she had insisted on marrying Rory. Elmore¡¯s pale face had pleased Stevie and Vivien. Besides, Becky changed the topic and tried to make her parents happy. Gradually, Stevie¡¯s anger dissipated. After dinner, Becky dropped Stevie and Vivien back at the hotel. Before she left, Stevie suddenly asked her, ¡°So, how¡¯s it going with you and Devin?¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she asked, ¡°Devin? What do you mean?¡± Stevie nced at her meaningfully and said, ¡°I met his father over a meal a few days ago. It seems that Devin has told his family that he has fallen in love with a girl and that if he can get her, he will marry her.¡± Becky brushed his words off with a light chuckle. ¡°We haven¡¯t had much contact ofte.¡± Stevie clicked his tongue. ¡°I knew it! As I said, he is a yboy. Not long ago, he said that he wanted to pursue you, but now he is hanging around with someone else. Don¡¯t do silly things this time, Becky.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Becky pouted. ¡°Go to bed early, okay? I¡¯ll drive you and Mom to the airport tomorrow.¡± Stevie checked his watch and said, ¡°Sure. You should go home too. Be careful on your way back.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± With a wave of her hand, Becky closed the door and left. She had just gotten into her car when Jessie called. She connected her phone to the car via Bluetooth and answered the call before she started driving. ¡°Hello?¡± On the other end of the phone, Jessie browsed the tablet in her hands as she said excitedly, ¡°Becky, you finally got over it! Did you finally decide not to hide your identity anymore?¡± Becky smiled and said, ¡°Jessie, stop saying that.¡± Jessie replied with a smile, ¡°Denise made a public apology. Now all the upper-ssdies in this city are curious about how you are the daughter of the richest man in Bluepond. I¡¯ve just sent you a screenshot. Check it!¡± That was quick. Denise apologized so soon. Becky was driving, so she had no time to check her phone. Her smile widened as she said, ¡°I just dropped my parents back at the hotel and I¡¯m driving back. Safety first, so how about I call you back later?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 89 Chapter 89 To Becky¡¯s astonishment, Denise apologized. It was unlike her. Denise first apologized to Becky on Line Moments. After all, she had falsely used Becky of being Stevie¡¯s mistress, posting pictures on Line Moments. Denise¡¯s apology shocked the men and women of Courtbush¡¯s upper ss. Becky belonged to the Ramos family, the richest in Bluepond. The family was not only known locally but also one of the ten richest families in the country. Becky was Stevie¡¯s daughter. When she married Rory, she took him for who he was and not for what he could offer her. He was no match for Becky, in fact. But no one knew about this until now. The upper ss was very small, and there were only a few at the top of the social pyramid. Everyone in the circle knew that the Ramos family was not only rich but also powerful. Besides, the family of Becky¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t inferior to the Ramos family. Stevie wasn¡¯t always wealthy. He married Vivien while he was still building hispany. She was from the Palmer family and was way out of his league. However, he soon grew in wealth and power, but the wealth and power of the Palmer family still made Vivien his match, if not more. The news that Becky was the daughter of Stevie, the richest man in Bluepond, spread like wild fire. Denise wasn¡¯t surprised that her and her brother¡¯s friends reacted the most. For she had given them the impression that Becky was not worthy of her brother, Rory. When Rory married Becky, everyone in Courtbush looked down on her. They considered her not good enough for Rory. The divorce of Becky and Rory still didn¡¯t change people¡¯s impressions of her. Even when there was a rumor that Rory might be having a love affair with Babette, Becky was still theughing stock. So, it wasn¡¯t surprising that the news about who her father was left them dumbfounded. Aiken was not very surprised when he stumbled upon Denise¡¯s post on Line Moments. He thought she was ying truth or dare. He took a screenshot of the post and sent it to her, wanting to hear from the horse¡¯s mouth. Normally, Denise would have denied the authenticity of the news, casually waving it off as a joke. But she hadn¡¯t. This left Aiken more confused. As Aiken contemted Denise¡¯s message, he was distracted by a knock on his door. Without Aiken¡¯s permission, the door was pushed open, revealing Rory and Keenan. When Aiken saw them, he didn¡¯t mind the interruption. Without hesitating, he demanded an exnation from Rory. ¡°What is your sister up to? She just apologized to Becky and Stevie on Line moments. Listen to hertest update. ¡®It¡¯s my fault Becky is subjected to so much mockery. She is not Stevie¡¯s mistress, but his daughter.¡¯ Tell me this is one of her random pranks.¡± Rory was clearly irritated. He wasn¡¯t here to talk about the mess he was already involved in. ¡°Shut up,¡± he barked at Aiken. ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about it.¡± Aiken shuddered at Rory¡¯s angry voice. His heart skipped a beat because only a real situation could make Rory react this way. ¡°So, it is true then,¡± he mumbled. ¡°Yes.¡± Keenan cast a nce at Rory. ¡°Otherwise, Rory wouldn¡¯t be this mad.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Damn it!¡± Aiken hit the table very hard. ¡°Becky isn¡¯t a good-for-nothing after all. She is a very rich and powerfuldy. I¡¯m not surprised you insisted on marrying her. You must have known that she is a Ramos.¡± Hearing Aiken¡¯s words, Rory felt his heart sting. ¡°I didn¡¯t know she was Stevie¡¯s daughter,¡± he said as he took a sip of his wine. Aiken bit his lip, stopping himself from praising Rory as a wise guy who went for the best. He now understood howplex the situation was and this rendered him speechless. His face went pink. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 90 Chapter 90 After apologizing on Line Moments, Denise made the same apology on other social media apps. She also apologized on Twitter, while tagging the Fairway Group¡¯s official Twitter ount. In the snap of a finger, almost everyone knew that Becky¡¯s father was the richest man in Bluepond. Elvin couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night once he came to know that Becky was the daughter of the Fairway Group¡¯s CEO. The next day happened to be a weekend. Becky and Jessie dropped Stevie and Vivien off at the airport together. On the way back, Becky received a call from Elvin. But Becky declined the call as soon as she saw who was calling. Jessie, who was sitting beside her, thought that the call was from Rory. ¡°Let me guess. Now that Rory knows that you are the daughter of the richest man around, they want you back. Am I right?¡± Becky stopped the car at a red light and turned to look at Jessie, her expression stoic. ¡°That was Elvin.¡± ¡°Oh, that old man!¡± Jessie snorted. ¡°He caused so many troubles for you and now that he knows your real identity, he probably couldn¡¯t fall asleepst night.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care. I¡¯ve got nothing to do with him,¡± Becky said with a shrug. Jessie nodded and then changed the subject. ¡°Louisa said she wants to treat us to lunch today.¡± ¡°Great,¡± Becky said, smiling. It was rare for Louisa to be so generous. Thest time Jessie and Becky had tried to help Louisa get customers, all they had gotten in return was a membership card each. It was already eleven o¡¯clock when they arrived at the location that Louisa had sent them. As soon as Becky got out of the car, she saw Rory and his friends. Jessie, who had just finished sending a text, followed Becky¡¯s gaze. She immediately looked back at Becky and asked, ¡°Do you want to say hi?¡± Becky spared Jessie a dry nce and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Then, she turned around and walked into the restaurant. Aiken had seen Jessie and Becky too. He was about to make his way over to them to greet Becky, but her reaction stunned him. ¡°Come on! We don¡¯t eat people!¡± he called. He couldn¡¯t believe she left without saying hello. The expression on Rory¡¯s face darkened at his words. Aiken saw this and added deliberately, ¡°No contact after divorce. Becky keeps her word.¡± Rory¡¯s eyes narrowed as he watched the figure disappear in the distance. ¡°Just shut up, will you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so angry, man. You are the one who wanted to divorce her.¡± ¡°Aiken.¡± Aiken stopped at the look on Rory¡¯s face. He felt a chill down his spine as he watched Rory¡¯s eyes glitter menacingly. ¡°Rx. I¡¯m just talking to myself,¡± he said hurriedly. Louisa had been generous in inviting Becky to lunch, but she obviously had a purpose. Her bar was doing well now, and she also earned well. She had be a sess and wanted to open a new branch. Louisa had already found the perfect ce, which was located in a very good location right smack in the middle of an entertainment hub. She had bought a barbecue restaurant, but the ce was a little small, so she ended up buying the store downstairs too. She now wanted to connect the two ces as one. But the problem was that the owner of the building didn¡¯t allow her to do so. Hearing this, Becky finally understood what she wanted. ¡°So you want me to talk to Devin?¡± Louisa was pouring coffee for Becky and she replied with a smile, ¡°That building belongs to the Stanley Group. Devin can do something about it.¡± Becky looked at the cup of coffee in front of her and couldn¡¯t help butugh as she asked, ¡°Why do you think Devin will do me a favor?¡± ¡°He will. We all know that he loves you,¡± Louisa said with a smile. Becky¡¯s face turned red. ¡°That¡¯s not true.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Louisa also knew that such a simple meal would not be enough for Becky to agree to help her. She pulled out the contract she had prepared and continued, ¡°I will give you five percent of the shares.¡± Becky nced at her and smiled. ¡°Since it¡¯s a cooperation, I¡¯ll give you one million. And I want ten percent shares.¡± Louisa thought for a while and said, ¡°Deal!¡± After a short pause, she added, ¡°I heard that Devin is nning to eat here today. How about we go to the entrance and wait for him?¡± Becky was surprised. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 91 Chapter 91 Becky didn¡¯t want to y the waiting game, but Louisa and Jessie continued to persuade her. In the end, she gave in. After a hurried meal, she went to the restaurant lobby to wait. This was the first time that Becky was doing such a stupid thing. Louisa said something to the receptionist. A whileter, the receptionist served them hot coffee and desserts as they waited. ¡°The service here is really good,¡± Jessie said, impressed. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky looked at Louisa and ignoring Jessie¡¯sment, said, ¡°I¡¯ll only wait for fifteen minutes.¡± If Devin didn¡¯t appear in fifteen minutes, Becky would take it as a sign that fate didn¡¯t want her to help Louisa. Louisa¡¯s expression shifted at the condition Becky ced before her. ¡°Fifteen minutes? Isn¡¯t that too short a time?¡± ¡°Maybe I should leave now then?¡± Becky smiled at her. Louisa hurriedly took her hand and gripped it tightly. ¡°I think fifteen minutes are enough.¡± Becky was amused. She didn¡¯t know when Louisa had be so obsessed with making money. When in school, Louisa¡¯s goal in life had been to marry a rich man from a family of equal social status and live as a housewife for a lifetime. Becky hadn¡¯t expected her to change so much in just a few years. Since they were sitting idly, Becky couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Louisa, is everything alright? Why are you suddenly so desperate to make money?¡± Louisa choked on the coffee she had just taken. Jessie answered quickly for her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? She has seen what you¡¯ve suffered in your failed marriage. She feels that it is unrealistic to get married just to be a housewife. Others are all unreliable. Making money and retiring early is the best choice.¡± Louisa, who had just calmed down, felt embarrassed. ¡°Well, it¡¯s one of the reasons¡­¡± Actually, it was the main reason behind her wanting to make money. But she didn¡¯t want to upset Becky. Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she looked between Louisa and Jessie. ¡°It looks like you have learned a lot from my failed marriage.¡± Jessie patted Becky¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Of course. I¡¯ve finally understood that cheap love is worthless.¡± As Becky¡¯s best friend, she didn¡¯t mince her words. ¡°Stop it, Jessie. I haven¡¯t kicked someone¡¯s ass in a long time.¡± Upon hearing that, Jessie smiled awkwardly. ¡°Forget what I said.¡± As they chatted, the elevator doors opened with a ding. Devin walked out, looking sharp in a suit, followed closely by his secretary. At first nce, he looked like he belonged in the elite, the cream of society. His cold expression, coupled with his equally cold and dangerous-looking eyes, gave him a cool, sexy edge. Becky looked up and met Devin¡¯s beautiful eyes. His eyes fell on her face the moment he emerged from the elevator as if he already knew that she was there. Becky had no time to prepare herself. Before she could react, Jessie waved at him and called out in greeting, ¡°Mr. Stanley!¡± Becky had barelye to her senses when Devin walked over to them and said, ¡°What a coincidence!¡± He nodded as he acknowledged each of them. ¡°Guess what? Becky is here especially for you,¡± Jessie said gleefully, a silly smile on her face. ¡°She has something to tell you. Maybe Louisa and I should leave.¡± Louisa stood up and winked at Becky before turning and leaving. Becky¡¯s eyes widened. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 92 Chapter 92 ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± Devin asked,ughing. Becky picked up her bag, stood up, and looked at him. ¡°Would you please do me a favor?¡± Devin looked at her and said with a smile, ¡°Would you mind having a midnight snack with me? I can¡¯t drive as I just drank.¡± At this, Devin¡¯s secretary walked away. Becky said, ¡°I didn¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°Shall we go then?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As they talked, the elevator doors opened and Rory, Aiken, and their friends walked out. Devin¡¯s eyes narrowed at the sight and he grabbed Becky¡¯s wrist, saying, ¡°I¡¯m a little drunk. Would you mind?¡± Rory saw Devin holding Becky by the wrist when he emerged from the elevator. Aiken, who had been talking, was also shocked at the sight. He recovered soon enough to greet them. ¡°Becky, Mr. Stanley, what a coincidence.¡± Becky nced in the direction of the familiar voice and found Aiken standing just behind Rory. Becky didn¡¯t say anything and she wanted to get rid of Devin. But he staggered forward suddenly and brought his hand to rest on her waist as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t want me to hold your hand, but I hope you will support me like this.¡± Devin was so close to Becky, she could even feel his breath. She looked up at him and was surprised to see his charming eyes gazing back at her. Becky pushed him away and said, ¡°How about you call your secretary back?¡± There was no need for a midnight snack now that Devin was drunk. He withdrew his hand from her waist. Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up at this and she looked up at him, a faint smile on her lips. Devin was looking back at her with a smile as he said, ¡°I¡¯m sober now.¡± Then, he looked up at Rory. ¡°What a coincidence!¡± Rory was staring at Devin and Becky, who were standing close to each other. From Rory¡¯s point of view, it looked like Devin was holding Becky in his arms. Becky wasn¡¯t looking at Rory anymore. Rory frowned, nced at Devin and walked away immediately. Now that they were divorced, what Becky did was none of his business. He thought she was trying to attract his attention, and he found it naive. Rory quickened his pace. Aiken was stunned for a short moment before he recovered and went after Rory, sparing Becky and Devin a quick greeting. Devin squinted at Rory¡¯s retreating figure before looking down at Becky and asking, ¡°So shall we go for a midnight snack?¡± Becky smiled as she looked up at him. ¡°Did you do that on purpose?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Devin replied with a question of his own. ¡°Would you be angry if I did?¡± ¡°Not necessarily,¡± Becky said. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it was meaningful.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s do something meaningful.¡± Becky asked in confusion, ¡°What is that?¡± Devin suddenly smiled, his charming eyes lighting up in the process. ¡°Be my girlfriend.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 93 Chapter 93 Devin¡¯s words would make many girls blush, but Becky wasn¡¯t one of them. His words only surprised her, and nothing more. Her voice calm, she said, ¡°I don¡¯t think it would interest me.¡± ¡°Okay then,¡± Devin said quickly. ¡°We can forget about it.¡± He wasn¡¯t upset, and neither was he embarrassed. ¡°Do you want to have some midnight snack instead?¡± ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Devin told her the name of the restaurant, but Becky¡¯s puzzled face told him she didn¡¯t know where it was located. He turned on the navigation on his mobile phone and handed it over to her. Devin loved eating out and having good times. His choice of restaurant for their midnight snack was perfect. When they arrived at the restaurant, Devin got quite a lot of greetings. The restaurant was famous for its seafood risotto, and the environment was cozy. At the moment, the restaurant was scanty. Only a few people could be seen around. Devin took Becky to a quiet and cozy booth. Like a gentleman, he handed her the menu. ¡°Make your choice and I will tell the chef to prepare it. Barbecue is also served here, but it won¡¯t start until nine o¡¯clock.¡± Becky raised her eyebrows and looked at him. ¡°You seem to be very popr around here. Do you alwayse here?¡± Devin looked at her andughed softly. ¡°I own this ce.¡± ¡°That¡¯s surprising.¡± Becky smiled and kept scanning through the menu. Devin found her statement vague. ¡°Are you surprised in a good way or a bad way?¡± He gazed at her, his eyes amorous as he leaned back on his chair. The smile on his face was flirty. Becky was hooked by his charm for a few seconds, but she quickly snapped out of it. She knew she had to be careful around Devin since he was a man women found irresistible. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But she wasn¡¯t any ordinary woman. She was still healing from the emotional trauma of her divorce. ¡°I¡¯m surprised in a good way,¡± she said quickly and looked away. Devin smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else. He knew how to stop at the right time. After cing her order, Becky didn¡¯t beat around the bush. ¡°My friend needs your help.¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± Devin said, nodding, eyebrows puckered. ¡°Louisa wants the two stores she¡¯s rented in the Creative House to be one.¡± ¡°ording to the principles, this is not allowed. But¡­¡± Leaning forward, Devin continued, ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, forget about the principles.¡± His body was halfway across this table and this brought him very close to Becky. Her heart skipped a beat as she took in his nice fragrance. ¡°Since she¡¯s your friend, forget about the principles.¡± What Devin said was really beautiful and should have softened her heart in a romantic way. But her heart wasn¡¯t opened up for emotions, at least not yet. ¡°Thank you, Devin.¡± Becky smiled softly and looked away. Soon, their food was ready. The chef had prepared the food to Devin¡¯s taste especially because he was the boss of the restaurant. The seafood risotto tasted perfect. Becky wasn¡¯t very hungry, but she still ate a lot. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Devin asked happily. He knew she was enjoying the food; he only wanted to hear her say it. ¡°Yes. Your chefs are really good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to eat something else next time,¡± Devin said as he wiped his lips with a tissue. Distracted by his beautiful smile, Becky nodded unconsciously. ¡°Okay.¡± Her response made Devin very happy. He couldn¡¯t wait to have Becky all to himself. Becky realized how cheaply she had just acted and bit her lower lip, embarrassed. Unfortunately, she could not take her words back. ¡°Let me drive you home,¡± Devin offered immediately. He knew she wasn¡¯tfortable with her response, it was all over her face. So, he decided to change the topic. ¡°It¡¯s dangerous, Devin. You took some wine.¡± Becky smiled at him. Devin looked at her briefly, admiring her beautiful face and smiled. ¡°Okay. I will just apany you home.¡± Becky looked at her wrist watch. ¡°It¡¯ste, Devin. I will be fine. I don¡¯t want to trouble you.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m notining.¡± Devin stood up and adjusted his tie. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Becky didn¡¯t argue. She wasn¡¯t going to reject his offer, especially now that he was helping her out with Louisa. She picked up her handbag and stood up. As they walked toward the door, Becky and Devin saw Rory and his friendsing in. The two groups bumped into each other at the door. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 94 Chapter 94 Aiken felt that it wasn¡¯t his lucky day today. It had taken him a lot of effort to persuade Rory for a midnight snack in the newly opened restaurant. But he hadn¡¯t expected Becky to be there too. What was worse, she was there with Devin, Rory¡¯spetitor and the one who had announced that he would be pursuing Becky. Aiken regretted his choices once he realized what was happening. It would be better if they came here another day. To some degree, they weren¡¯t Becky¡¯s friends. An hour ago, Aiken had greeted Becky, but she had not reciprocated or replied. Aiken understood that Becky didn¡¯t intend to interact with any of Rory¡¯s friends. And such behavior was understandable. This time, Aiken behaved himself, standing to the side and looking straight ahead without saying a word. Anyway, he shouldn¡¯t be the one to feel embarrassed. Becky took one nce at Rory before walking past him. She had just walked some distance when Rory suddenly burst out, ¡°Do you think that what you are doing will make me jealous?¡± Becky stopped at his words and turned to face him. She looked at him and asked with a smile, ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Her smile was devoid of happiness and didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Rory felt ufortable under Becky¡¯s gaze. She had never looked at him like this or spoken such unpleasant words to him. Rory frowned, his expression darkening instantly. ¡°Don¡¯t y hard to get. Do you think I¡¯m going to buy it?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Aiken sucked in a sharp breath at this. Rory had gone too far this time. Becky looked at him, shocked, before bursting into angryughter. ¡°You think I¡¯m ying hard to get? I wonder what gave you the impression that I still love you. What makes you so confident?¡± Before Rory could answer, Becky continued, ¡°If you don¡¯t remember, let me remind you that we are divorced. I¡¯m not a recycle bin and I won¡¯t ept trash like you.¡± Then, she looked at Aiken and added, ¡°If you still don¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying, just ask Aiken. I¡¯m sure he will exin it to you.¡± She then turned around and left. Aiken took a deep breath before looking at Rory and saying, ¡°Rory, Becky just called you trash.¡± He was shocked. This was the first time he had seen someone who dared tosh out at Rory like that. Aiken¡¯s words annoyed Rory even more and his face darkened into a storm. Keenan¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he watched Devin chase after Becky. He turned to look at Rory and said, ¡°You might be ttering yourself.¡± Rory felt as if Becky had pped him. He stood still, feeling utterly lost. To Keenan¡¯sments, Aiken added, ¡°I think Becky is doing a good job in avoiding any interaction with you after your divorce. She doesn¡¯t even greet us anymore. I agree with Keenan. You are ttering yourself.¡± Aiken¡¯s gloating tone annoyed Rory even more. He red at him and asked, ¡°Are you Becky¡¯s friend or mine?¡± Aiken merely smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m just telling the truth.¡± ¡°Then go be her friend from now on!¡± Aiken raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°No problem. But the point is that they don¡¯t like interacting with me.¡± Rory¡¯s anger seemed to erupt off the top of his head. ¡°Go to hell!¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 95 Chapter 95 that he was, but that he went extreme. Since the divorce, she had been conscious enough not to greet him. Just now, Rory used her of ying hard to get. She found his usation ridiculous. Toward the end of February, Courtbush was still cold. As Becky walked out, the wind bit into her skin. Her teeth shook, and she suddenly sobered up. She just realized how much time she was wasting bothering about Rory¡¯s childish behavior. She sighed deeply. ¡°I think you need a hug.¡± Devin¡¯s voice came from behind her. It wasn¡¯t until then that Becky remembered he was still there. She turned around and looked Devin in the eye. Suddenly, her smile disappeared, and her look became serious. ¡°Devin.¡± Devin stood before her and looked serious. ¡°Go ahead. Say what¡¯s on your mind.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s clear that Rory feels nothing for me. So why don¡¯t you continue your games with him by running after Babette? That way, you will get the kind of oue you desire.¡± She believed that Devin was only running after her to spite Rory since the two men had always been enemies. She was no longer a teenage girl. She had grown past falling for sweet words. Becky was tired of this game. She wasn¡¯t interested in associating with anyone connected to Rory. ¡°You think I am wooing you to get back at Rory?¡± Devin asked in a cold voice. ¡°Should I think otherwise?¡± Becky chuckled. ¡°We have only met a few times, Devin. And before I divorced Rory, you had always been a yboy. It¡¯s time to stop this game, Devin. Just let me go, please.¡± ¡°Okay. I will let you go. But first, I need you to return what you owe me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Becky was stunned. In the twinkle of an eye, Devin snatched her left hand. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Becky struggled to free her hand from his firm grip. But before she could make any progress with that, Devin removed the bracelet on her wrist. ¡°This belongs to me.¡± Becky gazed at him in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± What Devin took from her wrist was not a bracelet per se, but a simple ne for men. Becky had found it on her wrist after that night four years ago. Becky had always believed that the ne was a gift from Rory, and she kept treasuring it even after their divorce. It was the only piece of jewelry left that reminded her of her failed marriage. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The reality of Devin¡¯s words hit Becky, and her feet wobbled. She now realized that it was Devin, and not Rory, who had slept with her four years ago. Devin released his grip and wore the ne. Becky could not believe her eyes. The ne she had worn on her wrist for three years was now being imed by Devin. For a while, Becky stared at the ne as ity against his cor. ¡°Now we are even,¡± she said in a tone of defeat and made to leave. ¡°No, we are not.¡± Devin blocked her way. He looked down at her and caressed her soft cheek. He tilted her head upwards, and slowly ced his lips on hers. ¡°We will never be even, Becky,¡± he said as he disentangled his lips from hers, licking the corners of his lips. He looked down at her amorously and curved his lips into an evil smile. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 96 Chapter 96 That was the first thing Rory saw when he came out. He stood there, ncing at the two people in front of him. When his eyesnded on the ne around Devin¡¯s neck, he felt as though his heart had been stabbed by a knife. He remembered that simple ne. One time, he went back to his room and saw Becky taking off her bracelet. It was then that he realized it was a man¡¯s ne. Rory had a good memory. In the three years that Becky had been married to him, she had never taken that article of jewelry off. Although he knew it was a men¡¯s ne, he never thought it was a big deal that Becky was wearing it. After all, he didn¡¯t love Becky. He didn¡¯t give a damn about who she was wearing it for. But now that he saw the ne around Devin¡¯s neck, he felt a strong urge to rip it off. Devin¡¯s voice brought him back to his senses. ¡°Anything we can help you with, Mr. Casper?¡± As Devin spoke, there was a certain light in his eyes, as though he was showing off his trophy to Rory. With a straight face, Rory walked past Devin and nced at Becky, who was standing behind Devin. ¡°You¡¯re good at ying these games.¡± And to think he had actually worried that she¡¯d be fooled by Devin. How foolish! Becky¡¯s good mood waspletely ruined. The bitter and unresolved feelings at the bottom of her heart resurfaced, causing her to throw caution to the wind. She took a step forward and reached out to hold Devin¡¯s hand. Then she looked into Rory¡¯s eyes and smiled slightly. ¡°I did not expect such a compliment from you, but thank you.¡± Rory¡¯s expression instantly darkened. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Devin lowered his head and studied Becky¡¯s expression. Squeezing her hand a little, he said lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him. He¡¯s irrelevant.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently tucked a stray hair behind Becky¡¯s ear. Then he led her to his car and opened the door for her. It was rare for Becky to cooperate, but this time, she obediently got in the car. Devin quickly trotted over to the other side, got into the driver¡¯s seat, and started the car. In a few seconds, the car disappeared from Rory¡¯s sight. He watched them leave, thinking about Devin and Becky¡¯s intimate kiss just now. Just then, Aiken came out, only to find Rory standing outside with a long face. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? You hungry now?¡± Without even looking at him, Rory got into his car. He mmed the door behind him so hard that the bystanders felt a jolt. Seeing the car in the distance, Aiken clicked his tongue. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him?¡± In the past, Rory had never given Becky, his wife, the light of day. But ever since they divorced, whenever he ran into her, he always looked at her as though she owed him millions of dors. Noticing this, Keenanmented, ¡°He¡¯s being possessive.¡± Aiken didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Huh?¡± Keenan rolled his eyes. ¡°Let me ask you a question. How would you feel if your ex-wife found a new partner faster than you?¡± Aiken paused for a while and then said, ¡°How would I feel? I¡¯d want her to be happy, of course. I mean, we divorced already, and she didn¡¯t cheat on me!¡± Hearing Aiken¡¯s response, Keenan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°In that case, just forget what I said.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 97 Chapter 97 Despite wanting to shrug it off, Becky was disgusted by Rory this evening. Even the time Denise spread rumors that Becky was a mistress, Becky was able tough it off. In her eyes, the Casper family meant nothing to her now, and Rory was nothing but her ex-husband. She didn¡¯t care about who was right or wrong in the past. Since they had nothing to do with each other now, she just wanted to move forward. She had thought that the time Rory had forced her to kneel was what would disappoint her most, but she was wrong. What Rory had said just now made her even doubt whether he had morals. ncing at the shing neon lights outside the car window, Becky suddenly remembered something. She turned to look at Devin with concern and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you drink tonight?¡± The traffic lights just happened to turn red at that moment. After pulling the car to a stop, Devin turned his head to look at her and smiled. ¡°I just took a sip.¡± Becky narrowed her eyes at him. ¡°A sip? Or you didn¡¯t drink at all?¡± Instead of answering her question, he chuckled. ¡°Figure it out yourself.¡± After a slight pause, Devin asked, ¡°How are you feeling now? Are you still sad?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sad.¡± When her eyes fell on the ne around his neck, Becky was a little distracted. What happened tonight had caught her off guard. How could the man from that night four years ago be Devin? And if it was indeed him, then why did she wake up next to Rory the following morning?All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Pondering over this, Becky¡¯s head started to ache and she had to rub the spot between her brows. ¡°Was it really you that night four years ago?¡± she murmured. Devin leaned closer to her. ¡°Are you disappointed?¡± The amorousness in his eyes disappeared. Instead, all Becky could see were two bottomless pools, and her figure was reflected in his pupils. Startled, she wanted to shrink back subconsciously, but he wrapped his hand around her waist firmly. The traffic lights then turned green, and their car was first in line, but it didn¡¯t budge. The cars behind them kept honking their horns, but Devin ignored them. Becky had to raise her hand and push him away. ¡°We should get going.¡± Devin blinked, turned towards the road, and started driving. Becky bit her lip. She didn¡¯t answer him, nor did he press her further. A hush fell over the car. When they pulled to a stop in front of Becky¡¯s apartment building, Devin said, ¡°I¡¯ll drive myself home tonight and return the car to you tomorrow morning. Is that okay?¡± Over half an hour ago, Becky used him to provoke Rory. It wasn¡¯t appropriate for her to burn a bridge after crossing it, so she had no choice but to nod. ¡°Okay, thanks. Bye.¡± As she spoke, she unfastened her seat belt, opened the door, and got out of the car. ¡°Becky?¡± As soon as Becky closed the car door, Devin got out of the car and looked at her intently. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t answer me.¡± Becky didn¡¯t know what to say. While she was lost in thought, Devin walked up to her. The two were a foot apart when he stopped. He looked down at her and asked softly, ¡°Is it that difficult to answer?¡± Seeing Becky fall silent, he sneered in disappointment. ¡°I¡¯ll take that as a yes.¡± Although he already knew the answer, he still couldn¡¯t help but ask. Devin smiled bitterly. ¡°Bye.¡± Looking up at him, Becky pursed her lips and asked, ¡°When did you fall for me?¡± This question caught Devin off-guard. He looked at her in a daze for a moment and then broke into a smile. ¡°Becky, only my girlfriend can ask me that.¡± ¡°Well, then forget it.¡± She smiled back at him. ¡°Bye. Be careful on your way home. And thanks for taking me home, Devin.¡± Her smile stunned Devin. Becky had already turned around and was walking towards her apartment building. Devin shook his head helplessly and felt that not all was lost tonight. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 98 Chapter 98 As Becky approached the door of the apartment¡¯s building, she subconsciously looked behind her and noticed that Devin hadn¡¯t taken his eyes off her. Shocked, she allowed her gaze to linger on his face for a while. Afterward, she looked away and walked into the apartment building. Absent-mindedly, she walked into the empty elevator, lost in thought. If Devin was the man she had slept with four years ago, then he wasn¡¯t pursuing her to get back at Rory. There was a chance Devin was in love with her. Becky felt a headache. It was better for Devin to pursue her to get back at Rory. This way, she could turn him down without any iota of guilt. The elevator doors opened suddenly. Becky snapped out of her thoughts and walked out. Immediately she entered her apartment, she dialed Jessie¡¯s number. Jessie wasn¡¯t with her phone when Becky called her. She was in Louisa¡¯s bar, and the loud music made her unable to hear her phone ring. After dialing Jessie¡¯s number again, Becky called Louisa¡¯s bar line, hoping to reach Jessie through it. The receptionist came over and whispered in Louisa¡¯s ear, ¡°Miss Ramos is looking for Miss Walker. She wants Miss Walker to call her back.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Louisa responded with a nod and she gazed around the bar in search of Jessie. Jessie was dancing happily on the stage not far away. Hastily, Louisa walked over and pulled her down. Irritated, Jessie frowned. Louisa had just spoilt her fun. ¡°What are you doing? I was just beginning to have fun with that handsome guy.¡± ¡°Becky wants to speak to you now.¡± Louisa rolled her eyes. On hearing this, Jessie sobered up. She understood that Becky was more important than any handsome man. She hurried to the booth to pick her cell phone. On seeing Becky¡¯s two missed calls, Jessie felt it was a bad omen. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jessie put a call across to Becky. Her hunch was right. She gasped after hearing what Becky had to say. ¡°Are you being serious? The man you slept with four years ago was Devin, not that ass?¡± ¡°That ass?¡± Becky raised her eyebrows. Jessie chuckled. ¡°Isn¡¯t Rory an ass? That aside, are you sure Devin was the man whom you slept with?¡± A light feeling flushed across Becky on hearing Jessie call Rory an ass. ¡°The ne is Devin¡¯s.¡± Becky sighed helplessly. Jessie gasped. ¡°Damn it. It is true then. But I¡¯m d it was him, Becky.¡± ¡°Well, I want you to help me investigate this further,¡± Becky said. Ordinarily, Becky would have sought the help of Talia, but Talia worked for her father. Stevie wasn¡¯t aware of what had even happened four years ago, and Becky wanted it to remain that way. So, she was just left with the option of seeking Jessie¡¯s help. Becky knew that Jessie didn¡¯t really have what it took to carry out such investigation. She was hoping that Jessie would speak to her cousin, Payne, who was very fit for the job, to help her out. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Becky. I will talk to Payne right away. Oh, I will be so happy if that ass wasn¡¯t the one you slept with four years ago.¡± Rory had never been in Jessie¡¯s good book. Becky didn¡¯t try to stop her as Jessie made fun of Rory. Now, she took pleasure in hearing her insult him. Becky looked out of the French windows, her eyes falling on the bright stars. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I will feel the same way.¡± Devin was more difficult to deal with than Rory. Jessie contemted Becky¡¯s words for a while and asked, ¡°Are you still in love with Rory?¡± The fact that she still nurtured feelings for Rory made Becky sad. ¡°I will forget him one day, Jessie. It doesn¡¯t matter what I feel now.¡± Jessie didn¡¯t understand quite clearly what Becky was trying to say. ¡°Hold on. What are you insinuating?¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Jessie, so she exined everything that happened that night to her. After that, she sighed. ¡°I think Devin is being serious.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 99 Chapter 99 Becky wasn¡¯t sure if Devin was indeed the man from that night four years ago. But she was sure that Rory was a despicable man. Early in the morning, Becky found that she had several missed calls from Jessie. She figured that Jessie had already found out the truth. As she called her friend back, she couldn¡¯t help but mutter to herself that Payne was quite efficient. However, when the call connected, the first thing Jessie asked was, ¡°Becky, are you still at home?¡± Today was Sunday, and Becky was nning to go to the gym. She raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Why? What¡¯s wrong? Someone blocked my door?¡± ¡°You just woke up? You mean you didn¡¯t see the messages I sent you?¡± Becky pursed her lips. She just couldn¡¯t understand what Jessie was trying to say. So she put the call on loudspeaker and then logged into her ount, only to find that she had a barrage of messages from countless people. More than twenty of the messages were from Jessie. Becky tapped on their chat and immediately saw the screenshot Jessie had sent her: a headline of the entertainment news. She now understood what Jessie meant. Last night, Rory went to a hotel with his new girlfriend. He didn¡¯t leave until two o¡¯clock in the morning. Unbeknownst to him, he and his girl were photographed. ¡°Oh, I see¡­¡± A cold smile tugged at the corners of Becky¡¯s lips. On the other end of the line, Jessie, who had been holding back her anger for several hours now, finally exploded. ¡°That fucking bastard! He just never does anything right! You divorced him months ago. It doesn¡¯t matter who he¡¯s dating, but why the hell would he go to your apartment after fucking his new girlfriend?¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Even Becky was confused by Rory¡¯s strange behavior. Shrugging indifferently, she mused, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s nuts.¡± Becky saw the screenshot Jessie had sent her, and she felt ironic. It said, ¡°It seems Rory¡¯s old love is more important than his new sweetheart.¡± She had never been Rory¡¯s old love. After all, he never loved her in the first ce. Jessie was trembling with righteous indignation. ¡°Fuck that son of a bitch! Anyway, the paparazzi are at your door. You¡¯d better not go out today. And it¡¯s all that bastard¡¯s fault!¡± Becky frowned slightly. She stood up, walked over to the French windows and drew the curtain to look downstairs. She lived in an upper floor, so she couldn¡¯t see clearly if there were paparazzi waiting for her. Jessie kept on cursing Rory for a while. After a pause, she asked curiously, ¡°Well, Becky, since that son of a bitch made a move first, then we should answer in kind. Babette¡¯s back. I heard that she lives in that hotel. I seriously doubt that his new girlfriend is Babette!¡± Becky chuckled helplessly. ¡°Even if it¡¯s not Babette, we can still be unkind.¡± Jessie squealed excitedly. ¡°You are absolutely right! How about we ask Payne for help?¡± Becky didn¡¯t refuse. Babette used to provoke her a lot, so she had been thinking of teaching her a lesson sometime. Now was her chance! ¡°Sounds good.¡± Looking out the window at the sunny skies, Becky squinted slightly. ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to take a shower now. Bye!¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll call Payne right now!¡± After hanging up, Becky read the screenshot again. With a smile, she shook her head wryly. ¡°He really has a new sweetheart¡­¡± The woman in the photo wasn¡¯t Babette. Babette had been Becky¡¯s sister-inw for three years; she could recognize her easily. Although Becky couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face clearly in the screenshot, she could still tell that the woman wasn¡¯t Babette. ¡°Who¡¯s Rory going to pick? Babette, his old love, or his new sweetheart?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 100 Chapter 100 Payne was a professional. Within two hours, he managed to get Becky out of trouble. Becky disguised herself in a cap, a mask, a in T-shirt, and jeans. She went downstairs and found only a few paparazzi waiting at the door of the apartment building. She casually walked past them, and nobody noticed that it was her. Compared to her, Babette, Rory¡¯s sister-inw and ¡°new sweetheart,¡± was more eye-catching to the public. Babette wasn¡¯t expecting that she¡¯d be the next hot topic. She had been keeping a low profile since she came back, for fear of getting on the Casper family¡¯s radar. Despite lying low, she still got into trouble. Look at the post that kept getting retweeted, Babette¡¯s anxiety kept rising. Finally, she called Rory. Rory also just heard what had happened on the Inte. His expression darkened when he saw who was calling. ¡°What?¡± he barked. ¡°Rory, did you know what¡¯s happening on the Inte?¡± ¡°What¡¯re you trying to say?¡± ¡°Rory, none of it¡¯s true! I¡¯m not the one responsible for this post. What should I do? Should I take Raina back to the Casper family?¡± Rory rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and sighed. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do anything. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Hearing this, Babette finally breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Okay, great. Thanks.¡± After hanging up, Rory stood inside the room for a while before finally heading downstairs. Sure enough, Elmore was waiting for him. As soon as Rory reached the bottom of the stairs, Elmore shouted, ¡°What the hell happenedst night? Isn¡¯t Babette supposed to be abroad? When did you let here back? Rory, are you fucking insane? Don¡¯t you feel humiliated enough?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he threw the cup in his hand at Rory¡¯s feet. The porcin cup was smashed into pieces. After a short while, Rory answered simply, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± Then he turned and headed out the door, which made Elmore tremble with anger. ¡°Rory, wait!¡± Jenifer wanted to stop her son from leaving but failed. She could do nothing but watch as he headed towards his car. She sighed and turned to face Elmore. ¡°Dad, calm down. The paparazzi always exaggerate. Rory¡¯s an adult. He knows what he should and shouldn¡¯t do!¡± However, her words only served to make Elmore even angrier. ¡°Bullshit! If he really knew what to do, he wouldn¡¯t have divorced Becky!¡± Hearing this, Jenifer suddenly fell silent. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Rory¡¯s divorce was a sensitive topic. When it came to this matter, Jenifer also had a bit of a grudge against Elmore. If he hadn¡¯t insisted on punishing Becky, forcing her to kneel, she wouldn¡¯t have divorced Rory in the first ce. Denise couldn¡¯t help but cut in. ¡°Grandpa, no one knew Becky¡¯s real identity before.¡± Elmore shot Denise a murderous re and barked, ¡°Shut the fuck up! It¡¯s thanks to you that we have offended the Ramos family! Apologize to Becky now!¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve already posted my apology online!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I said. I said apologize to Becky, not post an apology online!¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale. She shrank back and didn¡¯t dare to go against Elmore¡¯s orders. ¡°Okay, fine.¡± The more Elmore thought about it, the angrier he became. To vent his anger, he ordered Denise to go back to her room. It was so early in the morning yet the house was already brimming with resentment and anger. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 101 Chapter 101 By the time Becky got home from the supermarket, the trending topics about Rory and Babette on Twitter hadpletely disappeared. Nothing popped up when she tried searching the keyword ¡°Rory.¡± Needless to say, Rory had likely asked someone to remove anything rted to him from the list of trending topics. Jessie suggested she ask Payne to keep looking for gossip influencers to post about it again, but Becky refused. Sometimes, things were more suspicious when people tried to hide the truth rather than to exin it. Jessie was confused. ¡°Why not?¡± Becky exined, ¡°He¡¯s hiding in in sight. It makes him look guiltier, don¡¯t you think?¡± Hearing this, Jessie was stunned for a while. By the time she came to her senses, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in awe. ¡°Damn, Becky. You¡¯re a fucking genius!¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Wasn¡¯t Jessie too slow? Of course, Becky didn¡¯t say that out loud. Becky was right. Although Rory had removed himself from the trending topics, his move only served to make him look guiltier. Although no one could find out anything about Rory and Babette online, people from the upper ss of Courtbush still talked about it. Aiken had been Rory¡¯s closest friend for over twenty years. When he heard those badments about Rory, he tried to defend his friend. But people who disagreed with him asked, ¡°Did Rory and Babette have a rtionship or not?¡± Aiken didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. All of Rory¡¯s best friends knew that Rory did date Babette back in college, even though the rtionship onlysted two months. If someone attempted to investigate, it wouldn¡¯t take long for them to find out. Aiken was speechless. He, too, was confused about Rory¡¯s actionsst night. He was in no mood to party and flirt withdies. He grabbed his car keys and walked out. His sports car zipped through town and didn¡¯t stop until it reached a vi. As soon as Aiken got out of the car, he rang the doorbell. This vi was bought the year Rory graduated from college. The Casper family had no idea that this vi existed, but Rory¡¯s best friends did. Such explosive news had been released early that morning, and Aiken was pretty sure that Elmore was enraged. Aiken knew that Rory was probably in a bad mood, too. Rory tended to retreat to this vi whenever he was in a bad mood. On his way here, Aiken tried calling Rory several times, but thetter didn¡¯t answer, which confirmed that he was in a bad mood. The doorbell rang again and again. Finally, Rory opened his eyes, picked up the remote, and checked the surveince monitor. When he saw Aiken¡¯s face on the screen, his mood worsened. But it was clear that Aiken wasn¡¯t going to stop ringing the doorbell until Rory opened the door. Rubbing his temples, Rory headed downstairs. ¡°You have too much time on your hands.¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Aiken clicked his tongue. ¡°I knew you¡¯d be in a bad mood, so I came to check on you.¡± Rory sneered coldly. ¡°So are you expecting a thank you?¡± Aiken rolled his eyes at the sarcasm but followed Rory into the vi. ¡°Are you and Babette together again?¡± Before Aiken could remind Rory that Babette was his sister-inw, he met Rory¡¯s intense gaze and shut up. Aiken awkwardly scratched his head and changed the topic. ¡°So why were you at Becky¡¯s apartment buildingst night?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 102 Chapter 102 Rory didn¡¯t have the patience to deal with Aiken¡¯s questions. ¡°Get the fuck out!¡± Without waiting for a response, he stormed off and locked himself in his study, leaving Aiken outside. ¡°What a prick!¡± Aiken shook his head helplessly and trotted over to the door of Rory¡¯s study, only to find that he was locked out. Aiken touched his nose sulkily. Thinking about the way Rory treated him just now, Aiken didn¡¯t have the courage to knock at the door again. ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. At a loss, Aiken sighed, turned around, and left. Just as Aiken started the car, a thought suddenly urred to him. ¡°Does Rory regret divorcing Becky?¡± A smile tugged at the corners of his mouth. If that was the case, it would be really funny. But he didn¡¯t dare to ask Rory this question. He had learned his lesson already. With a snort, Aiken sped off. Hearing the sound of the car starting, Rory, who was sitting on the sofa of his study, slowly opened his eyes. After Aiken left, the vi became quiet once more, but Aiken¡¯s question kept echoing in Rory¡¯s ears. Indeed, why did he go to Becky¡¯s apartment? Even Rory himself didn¡¯t know the answer to this question. Last night, Raina had a high fever, so he kept herpany until midnight. On his way back home, he subconsciously passed by Becky¡¯s apartment building. Becky¡¯s apartment building was located downtown. At two o¡¯clock in the morning, he parked his car on the side of the road. From the car window, he looked up at the apartment building where Becky lived in pensive silence. Not long after they got married, Rory discovered that Becky loved him. Truth be told, he never considered divorcing her. Perhaps it was because she was a good wife. Although there was always something unpleasant happening with her around, Becky never held him back. That was exactly what he needed in a wife. He grew up in the Casper family. He was used to seeing loveless marriages. Although he never had sex with Becky, he never had an affair. He respected the sanctity of their marriage and hoped that his wife could do the same. Since Becky loved him, she seldom hung out with other men. If she hadn¡¯t filed for divorce, they might¡¯ve stayed together for the rest of their lives. As time went by, he began to realize that his feelings for Raina were more of guilt than love. However, there was no if. When he was nning to be a real couple with Becky, she proposed to divorce. She loved him so much at the time. But after divorce, she seemed to have changed into a completely different person. When she looked at him now, her eyes wouldn¡¯t light up. She even turned a blind eye to him. At first, Rory thought that she was ying hard to get. Butst night, when he saw her leave hand in hand with Devin, he suddenly realized that she didn¡¯t love him anymore. But, even more surprisingly, he found that he couldn¡¯t ept this fact. He even went out of his way to advise Becky not to be fooled by Devin. However, she was so stubborn and didn¡¯t listen to him. Last night, it was cold and windy. Rory rolled the car window down and smoked a cigarette in front of Becky¡¯s apartment building. He could imagine Devin staying at her apartment. While he now had feelings for Becky, she had already moved on. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 103 Chapter 103 After the viral news about Rory was quickly silenced, the issue soon died down. That Sunday, Becky decided to stay home and rx. Later in the afternoon, Jessie called to ask if she wanted to have a drink in Louisa¡¯s bar that night. Not wanting to go out, Becky refused. She went to bed early that night and woke up before the sun rose the following day. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was still early. When Becky parted the curtains, it was still dark out. She picked up her phone and checked her schedule for the day. There were a lot of things to do. She had two meetings in the morning and a lunch party at noon. She sighed slightly. She had a full day ahead of her. It was rare for Becky to get up so early, so she made the most of it and made herself a hearty breakfast. By the time she made it to the office, it was only eight forty-five. Talia had just arrived as well and the two met at the elevator in the parking lot. ¡°Good morning, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky nodded with a smile. ¡°Good morning, Talia.¡± Although Talia technically worked for Stevie, she was a qualified secretary to Becky. Elvin tried to call Becky the previous Saturday when it was revealed that she was Steve¡¯s daughter, but she didn¡¯t answer. When Becky arrived at her floor, Elvin was walking over from the other end of the corridor. The second he saw Becky, his body obviously stiffened. He always thought that Becky was just some bigwig¡¯s mistress, which would¡¯ve exined how she suddenly became the manager of Fairway Group. He had no idea that she was in fact Stevie¡¯s only daughter. Not only Fairway Group but also Harvester Group would be hers in the future. Elvin had been making things difficult for her since Becky joined thepany. Now that he knew who she was, he hadn¡¯t slept in two nights, wrought with anxiety. He had nned to ask Becky out on Saturday to try to curry favor with her, but Becky didn¡¯t answer his calls. Now he was very nervous to see her in the flesh. ¡°Good morning.¡± Despite his nervousness, Elvin was still a sophisticated man. He managed to greet her without betraying his true emotions. Becky looked at him with a faint smile and replied, ¡°Good morning.¡± Elvin nodded and strode into the meeting room first. Now that it was known to all that she was Steve¡¯s daughter, their usual Monday meeting became a bit more interesting. Becky found it interesting that Elvin constantlyplimented her, iming that she was promising and full of potential. Elvin had held his position for over twenty years, and the employees always tried to stay on his good side. Now, he found it hard to find the words to tter Becky. He couldn¡¯t treat her as he did before because Becky¡¯s status was higher than his. But he was used to being at the top of the hierarchy and he found it hard to suck up to her. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Becky looked at Elvin and smiled. ¡°Thank you for your praise.¡± Her casual words were like a p in Elvin¡¯s face. The morning meeting ended with a tense and awkward atmosphere. Then, it was time for Becky¡¯s second morning meeting, which was about the project in the East Vige. Although it was a smaller meeting, it turned out to be quite lengthy because they had changed the n. It was almost twelve o¡¯clock when the meeting ended. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Becky needed to go to a lunch appointment at half past twelve, it might¡¯vested even longer. After everyone else left, Becky fixed her makeup and was about to leave for the hotel. As soon as she was ready to go, Talia knocked on the door and said, ¡°Miss Ramos, Denise Casper is here.¡± At the mention of that name, Becky raised her eyebrows. ¡°What is she doing here?¡± Talia bit her lip and said, ¡°I think she¡¯s here to apologize to you.¡± Becky smirked. ¡°Tsk. I won¡¯t see her.¡± She didn¡¯t want Denise to spoil her mood. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 104 Chapter 104 Talia had figured out that Denise used to bully Becky a lot. So when Talia saw Denise in their company, her expression darkened. Talia was actually d to hear that Becky didn¡¯t want to see Denise. ¡°Okay, Miss Ramos.¡± Talia nodded and went to deal with Denise. Denise had been waiting in the lobby of Fairway Group for about half an hour. When she arrived, Becky¡¯s secretary told her that Becky was in a meeting, so she had no choice but to wait. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In all her years on this earth, she had never waited for anyone. So, in her eyes, waiting for Becky meant that she was being sincere. The elevator doors slid open and Talia, Becky¡¯s secretary, came out. Denise stood up and sauntered over to Talia with an arrogant air. ¡°Where is Becky?¡± Talia looked at her expressionlessly and said in a t voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but Miss Ramos has a full schedule today and can¡¯t spare the time to see you.¡± Indignant, Denise¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers. She snapped, ¡°I just need five minutes of her damn time. Can¡¯t she give me that?¡± Talia remained unfazed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± If it was in the past, Denise would¡¯ve bypassed Talia and gone to see Becky regardless. But now, everyone knew that Becky was Steve¡¯s daughter and that the Ramos family was even more powerful than the Casper family. Before Denise came here, Elmore repeatedly warned her to swallow her pride and apologize to Becky. Standing there, Denise gritted her teeth and Talia could see the shifting emotions in her eyes. Finally, she could do nothing but ask, ¡°Then when is Becky free? This evening? I can invite her have dinner with me.¡± But Talia still shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Hearing Talia¡¯s fake apology, Denise almost cursed her on the spot. Swallowing her anger, she hissed through gritted teeth, ¡°Then I¡¯ll get going.¡± Without waiting for a response, she turned around and left in a huff, her high heels cking against the floor. After she left, Becky came downstairs. She had a lunch appointment to go to. Talia briefly told her what just happened, which made Becky smile. ¡°Okay, leave her alone.¡± It was high time Denise knew what it felt like to be given the cold shoulder. After Becky had married into the Casper family, she had wanted to get along with Denise, but the latter had always been cold and made things difficult for Becky again. Talia nodded. ¡°Copy, Miss Ramos.¡± The two of them shrugged the matter regarding Denise off and headed to the car. The driver was already waiting for them, with the car parked at the entrance of the Fairway Group building. As soon as the two walked out, they saw the car and the driver. But they didn¡¯t expect to see Denise. Denise was about to call her bestie to rant about Becky, but when she picked up her phone, she saw Beckying out of the building. With a guilty conscience, she put away her phone and ran towards her. ¡°Becky!¡± Becky nced at her indifferently. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize. I was young and stupid. Please forgive me,¡± Denise said as she handed several gift bags to Becky. Young and stupid? If Becky¡¯s memory served her right, Denise was around the same age as her. Becky couldn¡¯t help but burst intoughter. ¡°Weren¡¯t you born in February? I was born in September.¡± In fact, Becky was younger than Denise by half a year! Becky chuckled. Ridiculous! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 105 Chapter 105 Denise was furious, and for a split second, her mind felt empty. But before she realized herself, Becky and Talia were already seated in the car. Talia asked the driver to set out immediately, giving Becky no chance to attend to Denise¡¯s outburst. As the car drove past Denise, she stomped her foot so hard. She red at the car, raising a fist in anger. ¡°Becky! How dare you call me old?¡± Denise screamed after them. Becky looked at her through the rearview mirror and smiled at her crazy countenance. The car halted in front of a hotel in fifteen minutes, and the driver hastily alighted and got the door for Becky. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said with a smile. ¡°The pleasure is all mine, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky grinned with obvious pleasure. Since her identity as a Ramos was revealed, many people tried to curry favor with her. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She understood that they were only treating her this way because she was Stevie¡¯s daughter, so she tried not to get so ttered. Tonight¡¯s dinner was for thend in the north of the city. When people didn¡¯t know Becky¡¯s identity, Walton Garcia, a government official, refused to meet her. Immediately after the news about who her father was got out, Walton¡¯s secretary booked an appointment with Talia yesterday, offering to have dinner together. A lot of families were interested in thend, and Keenan Haynes made a lot of effort in securing it. Becky knew that it would be difficult topete with him for thend. The dinner was pleasant. However, Walton didn¡¯t give Becky any useful information. Becky was not disappointed. Anyway, the Ramos family still had a chance. ¡°Thank you for having me, Mr. Garcia.¡± Becky smiled broadly. ¡°Anytime, Miss Ramos. Stevie must be a proud father,¡± Waltonplimented. ¡°This way, Mr. Garcia.¡± ¡°My regards to your father,¡± Mr. Garcia said as he walked past her. ¡°Okay.¡± For a while, Becky watched Walton as he walked away. She looked at Talia afterward and said, ¡°Let¡¯s get going.¡± ¡°Alright, Miss. Ramos.¡± Becky and Talia took the elevator to the ground floor. As they walked out, they saw Babette striding into the hotel. Babette was shocked to see Becky and her expression changed. Then, she forced a smile and said, ¡°Hi, Becky. It¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Becky said with a faint smile. Babette also knew Becky was Stevie¡¯s daughter. Babette could note to terms with the fact that Becky was now far wealthier than she could ever imagine. Rory had sent Babette abroad because of the video and recordings uploaded by Becky six months ago. Although Babette hade back, she wasn¡¯t wee by the Casper family. The released video and recordings brought shame to the Casper family. Besides, Babette¡¯s husband, Amor, was dead. Elmore no longer treated Babette as a member of the family. Babette wasn¡¯tfortable that Becky was living a better life than she was. It filled her heart with bitterness. The more Babette thought about it, the more envy took hold of her. Although Babette knew that Becky was way out of her league now, she still tried to irritate Becky. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the woman that night.¡± ¡°Go ahead, Talia. I will join you in the car.¡± Becky turned to look at Babette. For some reason, she was interested in whatever she had to say. ncing at Babette, Talia nodded and took her leave. As Talia walked toward the door, her thoughts were filled with what Babette had to say to Becky. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 106 Chapter 106 After Talia left, Babette became bolder. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean whatever I said. I only said those words to get you upset. I didn¡¯t expect you to misunderstand Rory and me. Anyway, Rory feels nothing for you. He only married you to please his family.¡± Babette shed a smug smile. ¡°Rory was with someone elsest night and not me. But I guess you wouldn¡¯t mind since you and Rory are divorced.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± Becky asked nonchntly. The sarcasm in Becky¡¯s tone froze Babette for a while. ¡°I am.¡± ¡°You are right; I don¡¯t care about anything about Rory since we¡¯re divorced. You shouldn¡¯t have bothered yourself saying this to me. Why don¡¯t you go and tell the two receptionists?¡± In the past, Becky would have looked hurt over Babette¡¯s words. But this time was different. Becky not only found her words irrelevant but also mocked her in return. Babette was stunned when she heard Becky¡¯s words. For a while, words failed her. When she came back to her senses, she said, ¡°You are more confident now, Becky.¡± Babette looked up and saw the elevator doors open with a ding. She saw Rorying out and looked back at Becky. ¡°Now, let¡¯s see who Rory will believe.¡± After speaking, Babette raised her hand as though she wanted to p Becky. Becky raised her eyebrow and grabbed her wrist immediately. The next second, Babette pped herself in the face. Becky¡¯s jaw dropped as she saw Babette¡¯s bloodshot eyes. She thought Babette must be crazy. If Babette had gone into acting, she would have made a good actress. ¡°Becky, why did you hit me?¡± Babette asked. She had pped herself so loud that it caught the attention of those around them. Rory also heard the sound of the p and his face went cold. He hastened his steps toward Becky and Babette. Becky was confused initially, but when she traced Babette¡¯s gaze and turned her head, she saw Rory walking toward them with a cold gaze. Immediately, she understood why Babette pped herself. Beckyughed at her stupidity. When Rory arrived, Becky quickly raised her hand and pped Babette on the other side of her cheek. She turned toward Rory afterward and said with a soft grin, ¡°Yes, I pped her.¡± After a brief silence, she added, ¡°Are you going to p me on her behalf?¡± Rory¡¯s face was as dark as ink. Babette, on the other hand, was dumfounded. She couldn¡¯t believe that Becky just pped her. And she did it right in front of Rory. The p made Babette face sting, and the buzz in her ear wouldn¡¯t stop. Noticing that everyone was looking at her, she gritted her teeth and said to Rory, ¡°Don¡¯t me Becky. It¡¯s just a slight misunderstanding.¡± Becky was tired of Babette¡¯s hypocrisy. In the past, she had hoped that Rory would believe her instead of Babette, but now, she didn¡¯t give a damn about what he would think. Becky shed her a wicked smile. ¡°No, Babette. I pped you simply because I don¡¯t like you. We didn¡¯t have any misunderstandings.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. After saying that, she walked away from them and headed toward Talia. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 107 Chapter 107 Babette watched Becky walk away in disbelief. It wasn¡¯t until Becky¡¯s figure disappeared from her view that she turned to look at Rory, who was standing beside her. ¡°Becky¡­ just left?¡± However, Rory simply withdrew his gaze. He nced at Babette coldly and then left without saying anything. Babette was about to say something in an attempt to sow discord between Rory and Becky, but Rory just left like that. Becky pped her and then left. And Rory didn¡¯t even bat an eysh. Babette raised her hand and touched her right cheek, which was red and swollen from Becky¡¯s p. As soon as she touched it, she couldn¡¯t help but wince in pain. She wondered if Becky was crazy. Of course, Becky was by no means crazy. She had wanted to p Babette for a long time now. Back when Becky was still part of the Casper family, she and Babette were sisters-inw. Babette and Denise always liked to gang up against Becky. Denise was not a clever woman. She used to make things difficult for Becky in a very direct way and thenin to Elmore. Although she was constantly being scolded by Elmore as a result, Becky didn¡¯t really suffer any losses. But Babette was different. She was a real scheming bitch. With just a few words, she managed to convince Elmore that Becky wasn¡¯t worthy of being a Casper.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. To begin with, Elmore was never satisfied with Becky, whereas Babette had married into the Casper family two years earlier than Becky, so he naturally trusted in Babette more. Not long after Becky joined the Casper family, she suffered a lot thanks to Babette. On one asion, Denise pped Becky, but it was Babette who cried pitifully, iming that it was all her fault, which made Becky look like the bad guy. Just now, Becky didn¡¯t understand at first why Babette pped herself. But when she saw Rory, she knew why. Wasn¡¯t this Babette¡¯s usual scheme? She was always like this. Whenever she was alone with Becky, she showed her true colors. But once someone else was around, she would immediately y the victim. In the three years when Becky was Rory¡¯s wife, she had confronted Babette so many times that she had already figured out thetter¡¯s schemes. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture so many audio recordings that proved Babette was a scheming bitch. One couldn¡¯t reason with someone like Babette. She always evaded the me and somehow managed to shift the me onto the real victim. Sheer force was the only way to deal with Babette. So Becky chose to p Babette in front of Rory without hesitation. She just wanted to do it, so she did. After all, what could they do to her? p her back? Would they dare? Looking out the car window at Rory, who walked away with a cold face, Becky sneered. She used to be incredibly naive. She used to think that Rory woulde to love her if she continued to be a good and meek wife. Unfortunately, Rory wasn¡¯t as smart as she thought. Becky withdrew her gaze and said in a low voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The car started slowly. Becky leaned against the backrest, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips. Indeed, pping that bitch felt good. She found herself hoping that another opportunity would arise the next time she saw Babette. She wouldn¡¯t lose anything by pping her a second time. Since Babette liked to pretend to be aggrieved, then Becky would give her a reason to feel aggrieved. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 108 Chapter 108 Talia, who was sitting next to Becky, stole a nce at thetter and was about to ask if she was okay. However, when she saw the smile on Becky¡¯s face, she knew that Becky was just fine. Indeed, before she became Stevie¡¯s secretary, she used to think that his daughter was like a princess who had never been out of the castle, delicate and naive. But when Talia started working for Stevie, she realized that Becky was not a delicate princess, but a cool and collected queen. In the three years Becky wasn¡¯t talking to Stevie, Talia had heard a lot about her from Stevie. At the time, Stevie might¡¯ve been angry with his daughter because he thought Becky was acting too willfully, so he often ranted to Talia about her. But in the end, he always sighed and said, ¡°What a willful girl!¡± Before Talia came to work for Becky, she had a very vague image of Becky. If what Stevie said was true, Becky was a domineering queen and would never let anyone bully her. But now that Talia had spent a lot of time with Becky, she finally had a better image of who this woman truly was. Becky was indeed different from otherdies. Although she was spoiled by Stevie and Vivien growing up, that didn¡¯t mean she was naive and gullible. In fact, her way of doing things was even simr to Stevie¡¯s. But it was true that Becky had suffered a lot in her marriage to Rory. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. So every time Becky ran into the Casper family, Talia couldn¡¯t help but worry that Becky would get hurt. Becky was more decisive and tenacious than many people, but love could blind a person, rendering them a fool. What Talia feared most was that Becky would forgive Rory if thetter wanted her back. Noticing Talia kept ncing at her throughout the ride, Becky raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°Is there anything on my face?¡± Embarrassed, Talia answered quickly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°So why do you keep staring at me?¡± Becky asked. Talia pursed her lips and exined, ¡°Before your father left, he asked me to protect you well if you ran into the Casper family again.¡± Hearing this, Becky was stunned for a while. She felt both moved and guilty. ¡°Do I look that weak?¡± Talia shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Babette is by no means a simple woman¡­¡± Becky sneered. ¡°No, she definitely isn¡¯t.¡± If she was a simple woman, how could she have married into the Casper family so easily? Babette¡¯s family wasn¡¯t as rich as the Casper family. The only thing that made her better than Becky at that time was that her family owned apany. But that wasn¡¯t what Talia meant. She looked at Becky and hesitated. Stevie told her not to tell the truth to Becky. She knew he didn¡¯t want to make his daughter sad. But Talia didn¡¯t think that Becky would feel sad if she knew it. Seeing that Talia had fallen silent, Becky asked, ¡°Are you hiding something from me?¡± It had to be said that Becky was as keen and sensitive as her father. Talia paused to organize her thoughts. Then, she took a deep breath and exined. ¡°Last night, your father asked me to find out who Rory was with that night. It turns out that that woman was not Babette.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face disappeared. ¡°So Rory¡¯s not interested in Babette anymore? So soon?¡± Rory had never had sex with Becky once in their three-year marriage. Becky thought he was doing this to be loyal to Babette. Talia looked at Becky and said, ¡°That woman was Raina, Babette¡¯s sister.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 109 Chapter 109 Becky stared at the leather seat before her for a long while, stunned. When she came to herself, she asked, ¡°Babette has a younger sister?¡± She didn¡¯t know anything about it. Talia had only just learned that Babette had a younger sister. So she took it upon herself to make a little introduction about Raina to Becky. ¡°Five years ago, Raina met with an ident and was in a vegetative state. She was taken abroad for treatment.¡± ¡°Does this ident have anything to do with Rory?¡± Becky asked. Talia hesitated at Becky¡¯s question since she wasn¡¯t sure if Becky still loved Rory. Becky smiled at Talia¡¯s hesitation and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you think I still love Rory?¡± Talia was embarrassed that Becky knew what was on her mind. ¡°I hope you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Becky said, smiling, ¡°I won¡¯t get back together with him.¡± Becky wouldn¡¯t indulge in the past. Talia nodded before recounting the whole story. ¡°Six years ago, Leon¡­¡± Leon had a mistress. She asked Leon to divorce Jenifer and marry her. There was no doubt that he refused. His two sons were old enough to get married. And his interest in that woman was temporary. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Leon paid her a fat sum of money to keep her from pestering him. The woman kept her word. Later, Crowbar Technologies and Brice Technologies werepeting for a project. The people at Brice Technologies, having learned of Leon¡¯s mistress, paid her some money and asked her to make trouble for Leon. The mistress had received money from two sides. The people from Brice Technologies only asked her to create scandals for the Casper family. However, her family knew about her being Leon¡¯s mistress. She was scared that her family would me her, so she lied that Leon had deceived her and that he had refused to marry her. Armed with this information, the woman¡¯s younger brother came to negotiate with Leon. He couldn¡¯t find Leon, but he did learn about Rory and Amor after some investigation. At the time, Amor was out on a business trip, so Rory became his target. Rory had just finished studying abroad and entered Crowbar Technologies. Raina happened to be with him that day. She pushed him away when the woman¡¯s brother tried to hit him with his car. She became bedridden after the ident. This had been a sensational scandal for the Casper family and they had paid the media to not report it. If Talia hadn¡¯t investigated Raina, she wouldn¡¯t know about this. Becky felt ridiculous on hearing all of this. ¡°So, the woman who Rory has loved all these years is Raina, not Babette.¡± Talia looked at Becky, her lips pressing into a thin line as if she was holding back from saying something. Becky looked at Talia, dissatisfied. ¡°Talia, I will be angry if you keep doing this.¡± Talia¡¯s face paled before she continued to narrate the most important part. ¡°Back then, Rory and Raina were dating while Babette and Amor were in a rtionship. After that ident, Raina¡¯s parents asked Rory to marry her. But Elmore disagreed, saying that only one of the two sisters could marry into the Casper family.¡± ¡°That exins it,¡± Becky sneered. No wonder Rory hadn¡¯t been intimate with Becky in their marriage. What a deep, touching love! If Amor hadn¡¯t been in a rtionship with Babette, Rory would have married Raina, who was paralyzed back then. Although that hadn¡¯t happened, Rory had kept his integrity by marrying Becky, which was also a way to stop Elmore from getting on his case. This was undoubtedly a love for the ages. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 110 Chapter 110 Talia understood that Becky¡¯s mind was troubled, so she kept her mouth shut. Becky said nothing either, silence falling over the car. She didn¡¯t expect that things would turn out this way. She had been thinking Babette was the one between her and Rory. It turned out that she was wrong all this time. The realization was like a thorn in Becky¡¯s heart. Becky was lost in thought when the car stopped. ¡°We are here, Miss Ramos,¡± Talia called out. Becky nodded and muttered, ¡°Thank you. Good night.¡± Talia saw that Becky looked calm, so she shed a faint smile and said nothing more. ¡°Becky.¡± Becky heard a familiar voice call her immediately she got out of the car. She shut the door and looked in the direction of the voice. ¡°Devin?¡± Becky raised her eyebrows, surprised. She wasn¡¯t expecting to see him tonight. Devin had not reached out to Becky for a couple of days, so she had assumed that he had given up on her. The sight of him warmed her heart and she smiled. ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night. What do you say we go out and enjoy the view of the full moon together?¡± Devin asked, staring at her with his bright eyes. For a short while, Becky was lost in his stare, but she quickly looked away. ¡°It¡¯s a windy day today.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood. Walk with me, please.¡± Devin clicked his tongue. Becky¡¯s mood was not very good either. She thought about Devin¡¯s request for a while before asking, ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°Come on. Get in.¡± Devin opened the door of his sports car. Beckyughed as she walked to the car. Devin ignited the engine when Becky was well seated. As the car sped on, she opened the car window. The gust of wind stung her face. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Soon, the car halted when the traffic lights turned red. Devin took the opportunity to look at her. Becky had been quiet since she got into the car and this got him concerned. ¡°Are you not happy either?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Becky asked and turned to look at him. ¡°Do you want tofort me?¡± ¡°There is nothing wrong with usforting each other.¡± Becky smiled and asked, ¡°Tell me why you are in a bad mood.¡± ¡°I am not happy because I worry that I will never be good enough for the woman of my dreams.¡± Hearing his words, Becky couldn¡¯t helpughing. ¡°Have you lost your confidence?¡± ¡°A little,¡± Devin replied with a faint smile. ¡°Don¡¯t try to pull my legs, Devin.¡± She considered his words to be a huge joke. ¡°Enough about me.¡± Devin didn¡¯t want them to dwell on his matter. ¡°So, what¡¯s making you unhappy?¡± Becky¡¯s smile faded. ¡°My heart aches as though it was pricked by a needle.¡± ¡°Rory?¡± ¡°Is it very noticeable?¡± Devin smiled and said nothing. ¡°Do you know about Raina?¡± Becky asked in a depressed tone, looking out of the window. ¡°Don¡¯t you?¡± Devin snorted. ¡°Am I supposed to?¡± When Becky realized that Devin also knew about Raina, she felt worse. It dawned on her that she had been stupid for a long time. Becky had always considered Babette to be Rory¡¯s dream girl. Now, it seemed she was the only one who bore such thoughts. Nothing ever happened between Rory and Babette. She had been tricked. Becky wasn¡¯t sad. Rather, she was angry, especially at the fact that she allowed herself to be fooled by Rory. Rory knew that she loved him. For three years, he had watched her living in the dark like a fool. Now she understood why she wasn¡¯t good enough and why nothing she ever did mattered to him. It was because he was already in love with another. Becky¡¯s heart bled at the thought of Rory hiding it from her. She was not the kind of person who would still pester him after knowing he was in love with someone else. Devin shed a sarcastic smile. ¡°Everyone in Courtbush knew about Leon¡¯s scandal back then.¡± She looked at him with a sad smile. ¡°Yes, everyone in Courtbush knew.¡± However, she wasn¡¯t from Courtbush. ¡°You can¡¯t let it go, can you?¡± Devin narrowed his eyes. ¡°I can¡¯t,¡± Becky replied in a cold voice, gnashing her teeth. She found it very difficult to put the past behind her. ¡°Okay. We will fight back then.¡± The traffic lights turned green and Devin ignited the engine, driving off. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 111 Chapter 111 A few seconds after Devin started the car, Becky came to her senses and asked, ¡°Devin?¡± ¡°Yeah?¡± Devin answered her casually while driving, as if he didn¡¯t understand what Becky meant. The winding from the window kept blowing against her face, which sobered her up quickly. ¡°Just forget about it, Devin.¡± Becky and Rory had divorced a long time ago. Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing to confront him because of Raina now? ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t you say that you can¡¯t let it go just like that?¡± Devin snorted. Clearly, he wasn¡¯t about to change his mind. Frowning, Becky couldn¡¯t help but press her fingertips against her aching temples. ¡°There are so many things that I can¡¯t let go. It¡¯s impossible for you to solve all of my problems for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. I¡¯m willing to do it for you,¡± Devin answered without missing a beat. Hearing this, Becky felt her heart race. Becky had never let people bully her ever since she was a child. On the contrary, Jessie was quite timid as a child and didn¡¯t dare to defend herself when other kids bullied her. Truth be told, Jessie wasn¡¯t as bold and brave as she made herself out to be today. It was Becky who asked Fred and Vernon to fight those bullies without thinking twice. In the end, Becky¡¯s parents were summoned to the school to deal with this matter. Even then, Becky didn¡¯t feel scared. However, after marrying Rory, Becky kept suffering blow after blow. Even after the divorce, she still tried to swallow the humiliation. The people around her wanted to vent her anger for her, but she had suffered too many grievances to count. Becky thought Devin was just messing around. But he stopped the car in front of the hotel she left just now. After pulling the car to a stop, Devin turned to look at Becky and said, ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± Stunned, Becky didn¡¯t move. Without giving her the time to react, Devin hopped out of the car and trotted over to the other side to open the door for Becky. ¡°Come on.¡± Unfastening her seat belt, Becky frowned. ¡°Devin¡­¡± Devin reached out and helped her out of the car. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m here.¡± He practically dragged Becky into the hotel. Devin took great strides, and Becky had to walk quickly to keep up with him. Devin didn¡¯t stop until they were right in front of the front desk. ¡°We¡¯re looking for Raina Morgan or Babette Morgan. Could you tell me which room they¡¯re in?¡± It wasn¡¯t until Becky heard this from Devin¡¯s mouth that she realized he was dead serious about this matter. While Becky was deep in thought, Devin nced at her and asked, ¡°Are you scared?¡± Becky met his gaze and jutted out her chin bravely. ¡°Of course not.¡± When had she ever been afraid of anything? Hearing her response, Devin broke into a smile. ¡°Good.¡± Just then, the receptionist found the room number. ¡°Mr. Stanley, they are in Room 1606.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Then, Devin turned to face Becky. ¡°Room 1606. Shall we?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It had been a long time since Becky felt provoked, so she nodded even though she knew Devin¡¯s question was rhetorical. ¡°Of course.¡± Truth be told, she was interested in seeing how he would help her solve this problem. Devin¡¯s grin grew wider. Without further ado, he turned around and walked towards the elevator, and Becky followed. There was no one in the elevator. Devin strode in first and looked at Becky with a faint smile as if he was challenging her. Becky plucked up the courage and stepped inside the elevator without hesitation. Soon, they made it to the 16th floor. As the elevator doors slid open, Devin stole a nce at Becky. Becky puffed out her chest and walked out of the elevator confidently. Finally, she stopped at Room 1606. Becky turned to look at Devin and mimicked the smile he had on just now. ¡°I wonder how you¡¯ll solve this problem for me.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 112 Chapter 112 Devin seemed to have expected this. He simply looked into her eyes and answered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry that Rory used you to hide his feelings for Raina a secret for three years?¡± Becky¡¯s eyes widened slightly. To be honest, she didn¡¯t expect that Devin would know about this. In the eyes of outsiders, she wasing at Rory as a jealous ex-wife who still loved him. But Becky knew herself better than anyone else. She knew that she was angry because he had kept her in the dark for three years. She was from the esteemed Ramos family. While she could ept that Rory didn¡¯t love her, she couldn¡¯t ept that he saw her as a fool from the very beginning. She was no fool. How could she let such an insult go? Becky held Devin¡¯s gaze and asked softly, ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Devin suddenly broke into a smile. Then, without answering, he took out his cell phone and dialed Rory¡¯s number. Then he put the call on speaker for Becky to hear their conversation. Several secondster, the call connected. After a long pause, Rory¡¯s cold and harsh voice broke the silence. ¡°Devin?¡± Devin nced at Becky and smiled. He said into the phone, ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. How important is Raina to you?¡± ¡°Devin, what the hell do you want?¡± Rory sounded angry. ¡°Well, I¡¯m at the door of Room 1606 in JW Marriott. If you want to know what I want, why don¡¯t you come over and see for yourself?¡± Without waiting for a response, Devin hung up abruptly. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. He started typing on his phone and sent a message to someone. Afterward, Devin looked up at Becky again and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± Becky pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t understand what he was up to. ¡°How are you so sure they won¡¯t kick us out?¡± Raina might not know her, but she just pped Babette in the face. Becky doubted they¡¯d wee her with open arms. Devin chuckled. ¡°Maybe Raina¡¯s waiting for you.¡± Before Becky could react, Devin raised his hand and knocked on the door. ¡°Yes?¡± It was Babette who opened the door. Her expression changed at the sight of Becky and Devin. Soon, the voice of another woman came from inside the room. ¡°Babette, is that Rory?¡± Hearing how intimate Raina called Rory, Becky suddenly felt a little ridiculous. She remembered she once called Rory intimately. However, the response she got from him was an annoyed look. Becky was so lost in thought that she didn¡¯t hear what Devin said to Babette. Next thing she knew, Babette stepped aside to let them in, revealing another woman standing inside the room. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside,¡± Devin said, pulling Becky back to her senses. Becky nodded and studied Babette¡¯s expression briefly. Seeing the unmasked hatred in her eyes, Becky couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°We meet again.¡± Babette visibly stiffened and she subconsciously touched her cheek, which had been pped by Becky not long ago. Gritting her teeth, she let the two in and then mmed the door behind them. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 113 Chapter 113 It was the first time that Becky met Raina. Babette and Raina might¡¯ve been sisters, but the two looked quite different. Babette was quite alluring and almost sensual, whereas Raina looked pure and innocent. Raina seemed to be a bit nervous to see Becky. ¡°Hello, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky smiled at her faintly and greeted her in kind. ¡°Hello, Miss Morgan.¡± After saying that, Becky turned her head to nce at Devin. She didn¡¯t know why she was here. Besides, it was inappropriate for Becky, Rory¡¯s ex-wife, to confront Raina, his girlfriend. Devin smiled at Becky triumphantly. ¡°See?¡± Becky tilted her head to the side and gave him a questioning look. Devin continued, ¡°I told you she isn¡¯t as beautiful as you.¡± After he said this, the two sisters understood what was going on. All the color drained from Raina¡¯s face, while Babette¡¯s face contorted in anger. ¡°Becky, please leave. You are not wee here,¡± she hissed through gritted teeth. Truth be told, Becky didn¡¯t want to be here in the first ce. However, Babette¡¯s hostility made her unhappy, so she decided to stay. ¡°What if I want to stay?¡± There was still a trace of Becky¡¯s palm print on Babette¡¯s cheek, which angered Babette beyond belief. Fortunately, before she could explode, Raina stepped in front of her sister and put on a smile for Becky. ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Seeing Raina¡¯s smile, Becky responded in kind and also smiled. ¡°I think you also want to see me.¡± While Becky initially didn¡¯t want to deal with this matter, she was no fool. She had divorced Rory more than half a year ago, and the matter regarding Rory¡¯s new girlfriend had nothing to do with her at all. Rory had never loved her. However, Becky was involved in a rumor with Rory just recently¡ªa rumor which brought to light Raina¡¯s existence. Now that she knew about Raina, everything in the past made sense. Besides, before even knocking on their door, Devin had mentioned that Raina was probably waiting for her. And he was right. When the rumor came out, Raina expected Becky toe to her, but to her disappointment, Becky never came¡ªuntil now. What Becky said just now made Raina stiffen slightly, but she soon put on a fake smile. ¡°I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± Becky shrugged indifferently. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. You¡¯ll understand soon enough.¡± ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean, Becky Ramos?¡± Babette nted her hands on her hips, addressing Becky by her whole name. Becky turned to look at Babette incredulously. These two sisters were ridiculous! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it. Raina has been back for a long time now, but it seems no one knows this.¡± What Becky said was something of a sore spot for Raina, and thetter couldn¡¯t help but lower her head slightly. The smile in her eyes was reced by coldness. Becky continued to smile at Raina and added, ¡°I¡¯m quite stubborn. I happened to have some spare time tonight, so I came to find the answers to some questions.¡± Since Rory had kept her in the dark for three years, Becky was determined not to let this matter go. She couldn¡¯t believe they had fooled her the past three years. And for this, they had to pay. As soon as Becky finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Rory came so quickly. It seemed he truly loved Raina. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 114 Chapter 114 At that moment, Becky¡¯s phone vibrated, signaling a new message. Becky lowered her head to check and saw that Devin had sent her a text just now. It read, ¡°The media ising.¡± Once she finished reading, Becky raised her head to look at Devin who was also gazing back at her. She smiled. ¡°This is really considerate of you.¡± Devin¡¯s lips curved into a charming smile. With a mocking smile, Becky averted her gaze and nced toward Raina. Babette was the first one to run over and open the door. When the person¡¯s face was revealed, she was surprised at first, but then a big smile began to spread across her face. She sent Becky a triumphant nce before turning to Raina. ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Casper.¡± Rory had told Babette not to call him ¡°Rory¡±st time, so she changed the way she addressed him. Raina¡¯s expression instantly changed at the mention of his name. Joy was evident in her expression. Becky looked at Raina and Babette with a smile. However, the moment Rory walked in, the smile on her face started to fade. Rory entered and saw Becky and Devin standing together, making him feel a rush of displeasure. He furrowed his brow. Walking over, he nced at Becky before finally resting his gaze on Devin. ¡°What is it that you¡¯re nning on doing?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Devin replied. ¡°It¡¯s just that Becky has something to talk about with you in person.¡± Rory turned to stare at Becky with a frosty look. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± As she met his gaze, Becky replied calmly, ¡°There are just some things that I¡¯m still confused about, so I came here to figure out the answers myself.¡± ¡°We¡¯re already divorced, Becky.¡± Rory had no idea what Becky was trying to do here. He was already annoyed by the fact that she and Devin came to find Raina in the middle of the night. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. ¡°I know it far better than you do, so there¡¯s no need to remind me about it.¡± The smile immediately dropped from Becky¡¯s face, and in the next moment, a cold look appeared in her eyes. ¡°However, the fact that we are divorced will not prevent me from finding out the truth.¡± ¡°What truth are you talking about?¡± Rory asked with a frown, obviously trying to restrain his anger. Becky sent a nce towards Raina, who was standing behind Rory and decided to go straight to the point. ¡°Did you marry me so you could protect Raina?¡± Rory did not expect Becky to ask such a question. His expression darkened even further, and his rage was already evident at this point. But just as he was about to open his mouth to say something, Becky continued, ¡°I don¡¯t need any sort of exnation from you. Just answer me with either a yes or a no. I believe that it won¡¯t be difficult for you to answer the question.¡± Becky¡¯s tone was cold and indifferent, and she was staring at Rory with a defiant expression. Rory couldn¡¯t believe that he felt provoked by Becky¡¯s words for the first time. He let out a scoff in response. ¡°All right, then. So you¡¯re here to humiliate yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Humiliate herself? So he admitted it! Becky suddenly burst intoughter, but the amusement didn¡¯t reach her eyes. ¡°You had the audacity to deceive me for three years!¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 115 Chapter 115 Rory¡¯s expression revealed his displeasure with the way Becky was looking at him, and he frowned. When Becky noticed it, she stopped sneering and stared at Rory with a nk expression. ¡°You¡¯ve done a lot for Raina. Well, I¡¯ll help the two of you.¡± After then, Becky walked by Rory on her way out of the hotel room. Having Rory there gave Babette a boost in self-assurance. As she stared at Becky¡¯s retreating figure, she murmured, ¡°Is she out of her mind? Why did shee here to say some meaningless words?¡± ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. However, no one responded to her. Raina stepped up to Rory with her eyebrows knitted together, seeming to be guilty and anxious. ¡°Rory, Miss Ramos seems to be in a bad mood. Why not go and check on her?¡± Rory turned his head and nced at Raina before saying, ¡°We are divorced.¡± As Rory continued to speak, the expression on his face became even colder. ¡°If Beckyes to you again, just ignore her. It is quitete. Get some early rest.¡± As Raina watched Rory go away, she said with some reluctance, ¡°Rory.¡± Seeing that she wanted to say something more, Rory scowled and said, ¡°Anything else?¡± Raina pursed her lips. ¡°I¡¯m still worried about her. How about I walk you off? This way, I can check on her.¡± Rory didn¡¯t want Raina to mind Becky¡¯s business. But since she wanted to show concern for Becky, he didn¡¯t want to dissuade her either. ¡°It is up to you to decide.¡± Raina gave a little nod before turning to Babette and saying, ¡°Babette, Rory and I are going to see Miss Ramos.¡± When Babette heard what Raina had to say, she became even more enraged than she already was. ¡°Why would you do that? Don¡¯t you realize that she has no interest in spending time with you?¡± Raina didn¡¯t seem to care. ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± She walked up to Rory and added, ¡°Let¡¯s get going, Rory. Miss Ramos should still be nearby.¡± Rory couldn¡¯t bring herself to say no to Raina¡¯s request when he thought that Devin and Becky were together. When Becky and Devin exited the hotel, the reporters Devin had arranged were already there. Since Devin hired the reporters, the focus of the questions was on Rory and Raina. Becky did not want to have anything to do with Rory¡ªnot even appear on the news together. But she couldn¡¯t let go of the fact that she had been kept in the dark for three years. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Devin gently tapped her on the shoulder to bring it to her attention. Becky turned around to gaze at Devin and bit her lip. Then she gave the journalists a warm grin. ¡°I came here to visit Rory¡¯s new girlfriend. Oh, not his new girlfriend. She has been his girlfriend for many years.¡± After a little pause, Becky continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. All I want to know is what a wonderfuldy she must be for Rory to have loved her for so many years. I don¡¯t want to be offensive, but I don¡¯t think she is as pretty or as affluent as I am. So it¡¯s beyond myprehension that he has loved her for such a long time. In any case, I believe that the love that they have is genuine.¡± While Becky was speaking, there was a gentle smile on her face. When Devin saw Rory and Raina exiting the elevator, he turned around and gestured in their direction, saying, ¡°Look, Rory and his girlfriend.¡± As soon as they heard it, the reporters hurried over there. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 116 Chapter 116 Rory and Raina heard Becky¡¯s words as they exited the elevator. Rory¡¯s face instantly darkened. Unconsciously, he wished to stop reporters from taking pictures of Raina for some reason. It was not that Rory didn¡¯t want Raina to be known to others. Rather, he didn¡¯t want her to be referred to as his girlfriend. Nevertheless, as soon as Rory took Raina by the wrist, Devin said, ¡°Look, Rory and his girlfriend.¡± Rory could sense Devin¡¯s sarcasm in his words despite the fact that they were more than ten meters apart. Many journalists raced over. When Rory turned around to walk away, the elevator doors had already closed. Raina nced at Becky and the corner of her lips raised covertly. However, she had a bewildered and terrified expression as she turned to face Rory. ¡°Rory.¡± Rory scowled when he noticed that she was grabbing the hem of his shirt. He extended his hand and yanked her hand away. Raina, however, instantly grabbed his wrist. Reporters who happened to be there at the moment captured the event on camera. ¡°Which business do you represent?¡± Rory drew Raina behind him as he cast a chilly nce at the journalists in front of him. What urred tonight would go viral online. More than ten reporters were there and they hurled questions at Rory and Raina one after the other. ¡°Is this woman your girlfriend, Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Miss Ramos said this woman is your true love, Mr. Casper. But why didn¡¯t you marry her back then?¡± ¡°Mr. Casper, since you divorced Miss Ramos and this woman is your real love, are you going to marry her?¡± When Raina heard these inquiries, she unconsciously turned to look at Rory. Rory, though, remained silent. He had a frigid look as he stood amid the reporters. He briefly nced at the reporters in front of him before turning to face Becky and Devin. Becky was wearing a smile as she looked at Rory and Raina, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. When Becky met Rory¡¯s gaze, she scoffed, turned to Devin, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Devin raised his eyebrows and turned to face Rory while feigning a grin. He then followed after Becky. Soon, he caught up to Becky. Becky and Devin strolled side by side until they eventually disappeared from Rory¡¯s view. He became irritated, and his eyes filled with rage. Rory remained silent and just stared out into the horizon, and the reporters were afraid to press him. They followed his line of sight and discovered that he was staring at Becky and Devin. They looked at one another, thinking that what had transpired today would be breaking news. ¡°Are you gazing at Miss Ramos, Mr. Casper?¡± a bold reporter asked. When Raina heard this, she frowned, reached out, and grabbed Rory¡¯s shirt. ¡°I want to go back.¡± Withdrawing his gaze, Rory gave each reporter a chilly re. ¡°If you publish what happened today online, I¡¯ll make sure that yourpanies go bankrupt.¡± After that, Rory turned around, pressed the elevator button, and walked in with Raina. The harshness in Rory¡¯s eyes terrified the reporters as they stood there. Rather than following them, they took pictures. These reporters didn¡¯t realize they needed to follow the couple until the elevator doors were shut. However, the security guards came at this moment and began to drive them out. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 117 Chapter 117 Devin caught up with Becky in a few steps. He turned to look at her sideways as he asked with a smile, ¡°Are you feeling better now?¡± His voice caused Becky to turn and look at him. A smile took its ce on her lips as she said, ¡°Yes, I am.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Actually, she wasn¡¯t sad; she just couldn¡¯t swallow her anger. But Rory¡¯s conflicted gaze before she left made her feel great. Rory and she had been married for three years, but he had never looked her in the eye. Every time she had a conflict with Denise and Babette, Rory would ask her to apologize without asking about what happened. And every time he looked at her, his eyes were cold as ice. Just now, however, when he looked at her, his eyes filled with disbelief and anger. Becky actually felt happy as she thought of it. She knew she had changed. In the past, she had put up with anything if Rory was even a little nice to her. But now, she felt that she would be happy when he was unhappy. She was no longer willing to submit to such treatment and insults. But it was possible that there could be love that caused all this hate. Yet, she had to admit that the pleasure of revenge was great. Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh at this thought. She looked at Devin with a smile and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± If it weren¡¯t for Devin, she wouldn¡¯t have made such a scene tonight. Becky¡¯s smile deepened Devin¡¯s own smile. They walked up to the car before Becky asked, ¡°Devin, would you mind driving me back?¡± ¡°With pleasure. But¡­¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°Would you be interested in doing something bad with me?¡± ¡°What bad thing?¡± Becky looked at him with great interest. She never knew why she was always so interested in what Devin had to say. Devin gave her a mysterious smile, took her hand, and said, ¡°Come with me.¡± Becky didn¡¯t refuse him and followed him instead. Devin didn¡¯t go far. He merely took a few steps beforeing to a stop. He turned around and looked at her with a smile. ¡°Do you know whose car this is?¡± Becky looked at the license te and raised her eyebrows as she said, ¡°Rory¡¯s.¡± Rory was probably obsessivepulsive, which exined why he had chosen a number that was easy to remember. Becky had seen his license te so many times, she could tell it was his at one nce. ¡°Smart,¡± Devin said appreciatively. He then pulled out a small military knife and handed it to her. ¡°Will you?¡± In high school, Becky had also shed the car tires of people who had annoyed her. She had felt great at the time but now, she felt it to be a little childish. Becky hadn¡¯t done such a thing in many years, but she was a little tempted when she saw the knife in Devin¡¯s hand. ¡°Too childish, isn¡¯t it?¡± Devin said, smiling. He then stabbed the tire with the knife and handed it to her. ¡°But it will make you feel great.¡± Becky took the knife and stabbed the tire on the other side. Devin was right. It did make her feel great! Thinking that one cut was not enough, Becky attacked the tire with full force, stabbing it over and over again. She then followed Devin back to the car, her heart pounding, before they drove away. As they pulled away, Becky smiled as she looked at the car in the rearview mirror. Rory deserved it! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 118 Chapter 118 Ding! The elevator doors opened. Rory looked over to Raina, who was standing close by, and said, ¡°You may leave now.¡± He continued standing in the elevator after making that statement. Raina looked at Rory and asked, ¡°Rory, the hotel is surrounded by reporters. I think you should come in and have a seat.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good. Feel free to go.¡± Rory stretched out and hit the open button as the elevator doors were about to shut. Once again, Raina caught a glimpse of his icy face. She was at a loss for words, and she walked hesitantly out of the elevator. The elevator doors started to shut as soon as she stepped out. Raina whirled around to see the doors as they closed behind her. Rory was lost in thought, and he didn¡¯t look over at her once. The softness on Raina¡¯s face was gone as soon as the elevator doors closed. A hint of resentment flickered over her face. Rory¡¯s reaction to her return was quite different from what she had anticipated. Raina returned to her room, clenching her teeth. Babette, seeing that she had opened the door, rushed forward to inquire, ¡°Raina, how are things? Is it true that Rory has feelings for Becky?¡± A frown formed on Raina¡¯s face at the sound of Babette¡¯s words. Raina¡¯s lips grew white because she pursed her lips for too long. ¡°In my opinion, it is not the case. There were many reporters outside the hotel. Becky must have invited them over.¡± Babette was taken aback, but she quickly recovered and beganughing. ¡°Isn¡¯t that favorable to you? It appears like Rory has no intention of taking you to meet his family, even though you¡¯ve been back for some time. His family will soon know you¡¯re back thanks to Becky. We don¡¯t need to try and let Elmore learn of your return.¡± It was a positive development. Even though Raina nodded, she still looked a little worried. ¡°Is he in love with Becky?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be true. Why would they divorce if he loved her? Stop being so insecure! Men don¡¯t like women like Becky. She¡¯s just too headstrong and determined. You saved Rory¡¯s life. When your sickness worsened these years, he would go abroad and check on you. So long as he keeps thinking about how you saved his life, he won¡¯t leave you alone. Men might be far crueler than women, but they were more soft-hearted than women sometimes. As a man, Rory fit that description. Since Raina had previously rescued him, he felt nothing but gratitude for her. Over time, he woulde to appreciate her kindness, and he would eventually fall in love with her. That was something Babette thought her little sister could pull off, at least. So many women had pursued Rory for so long, yet her sister was the only one who could stay by his side. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was only a matter of time before the general public learned of her existence. Losing face was a terrible thing in Elmore¡¯s eyes. Maybe he would just ask Rory to marry Raina to avoid their family bing theughingstock of the city. But there was always the possibility of a different oue. Life was a game of chance. One couldn¡¯t find out new things without taking any risks. That Babette was correct was obvious to Raina. Rory didn¡¯t refuse her back then because she pretended that she was unworldly, unimpressed by power or money. Rory thought she was different from other women. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 119 Chapter 119 The elevator doors opened and Rory walked out, his expression sour. The reporters were still there, and when they saw Rory, they surrounded him again. But Rory¡¯s expression was as cold as ice. A reporter made to ask him a question but shrank back at the look on Rory¡¯s face. Rory walked out of the hotel and got into his car but didn¡¯t drive away immediately. He remembered what Becky had said ten minutes ago as he had stepped out of the elevator. In the empty hotel hall, Becky had told the reporters, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything else. All I want to know is what a wonderfuldy she must be for Rory to have loved her for so many years. I don¡¯t want to be offensive, but I don¡¯t think she is as pretty or as affluent as I am. So it¡¯s beyond my comprehension that he has loved her for such a long time. In any case, I believe that the love that they have is genuine.¡± The smile on her lips didn¡¯t budge as she said these words, but her eyes were devoid of all emotion. The reporters had then spotted him and rushed to surround him and Raina. Becky had just stood there and looked at him, her smile turning cold. To the onlookers, it seemed like Becky was watching a farce unfold. Rory didn¡¯t like the mockery and contempt in her eyes. He became irritated and ufortable as he remembered the look. A thorn seemed to be pricking his heart and he couldn¡¯t get rid of it. He didn¡¯t like this feeling. Rory lit a cigarette and leaned against the car window. The smell of nicotine calmed him a little. The calmness didn¡¯tst long, however. He snuffed out his half-smoked cigarette and drove away. The car sped along the road. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. But Rory soon realized that there was something wrong with the car. He slowed down and pulled over to the roadside. It wasn¡¯t long before he found that the left tire was t. More looking made him realize that more than one tire had been punctured. If he kept going like this, the car would stop in the middle of the road. The t tires annoyed Rory even more. He pulled out his phone, called Lowell, and asked him to have the car towed. It took Lowell a long time to react when he heard this news. He had just taken Rory¡¯s car in for maintenancest week. How had it broken down so soon? Lowell was confused, but he quickly changed his clothes and rushed to Rory. Becky and Devin had fallen quiet in the car. After a long silence, she turned to look at him and said, ¡°I want to go back.¡± ¡°Go back to the hotel?¡± Devin asked, his eyebrows shooting up in confusion. Becky nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± She paused, looking at the neon lights in front of her, before a faint smile crept up her lips. ¡°I want to go back and see how unlucky Rory has gotten.¡± Devin was surprised. When he recovered to realize what she said, he smiled and said, ¡°Great idea.¡± He then drove to the next intersection and took a U-turn. He also wanted to see where Rory¡¯s car was. That kind of a situation would definitely embarrass Rory. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 120 Chapter 120 As Rory drove out of the hotel, he could only turn left or right. Devin had stabbed Rory¡¯s one tire and Becky had stabbed another tire a couple of times. Rory would have t tires not long after he started the car. Devin drove with Becky sitting by his side. At the next intersection, he made a U-turn. But they didn¡¯t see Rory¡¯s car when they reached the hotel. Apparently, Rory went the other way. Devin drove past the hotel. After a while, Becky saw Rory standing by the road. Although he had his back turned to the road, Becky could recognize him easily. ¡°Over there,¡± Devin said to Becky, pulling over. ¡°Yes.¡± Becky nodded. ¡°I can see him too.¡± She smiled softly. Rory was smoking a cigarette when Devin stopped the car next to him. The red light from the cigarette gleaned in the darkness. When Rory turned and found out that it was Devin¡¯s car that had pulled over, his face darkened. Slowly, the window slid down, revealing Becky¡¯s face. She seemed indifferent at the sight of him. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Hello, Mr. Casper.¡± With a firm hand on the steering wheel, Devin turned the car around for a better view. ¡°Is your car broken?¡± he asked with a calm smile, but Rory could sense the sarcasm in his tone. For this, Rory ignored him, saying nothing. ¡°Becky, how about we give him a ride? After all, he is an acquaintance.¡± Devin still sounded cool, watching as the cigarette smoke puffed out of Rory¡¯s nostrils. Becky leaned forward and narrowed her eyes at Rory¡¯s broken car. Her lips curved into a mischievous smile. ¡°What does it have to do with me?¡± More than a month ago, Becky¡¯s car had broken down, and Rory and Aiken had happened to pass by. Aiken had offered Becky a ride, but Rory had told Aiken to drive on, saying that her situation had nothing to do with him. He believed that since they were divorced, their problems shouldn¡¯t matter to each other. She had said that their divorce had turned them into strangers. Why should he care about a stranger? Rory had been satisfied seeing Becky shivering in the cold wind at that time. He had red at her through the rearview mirror with a smirk, taking delight in her misfortune. Hearing the same words from Becky, Rory could imagine how she must have felt that day. The chills from the wind ate into his skin, and he shivered uncontrobly. Rory¡¯s hand trembled and he struggled to hold his cigarette firmly. He looked Becky in the eye. Becky looked away and said to Devin, ¡°Let¡¯s go grab something to eat. I¡¯m hungry.¡± Devin recalled what had happened to her that night. He now understood why she wanted toe back to see how Rory suffered. It seemed that his future girlfriend was quite vindictive. But he loved the way she was. She wasn¡¯t a pushover, and this was a good thing. Devin looked back at Rory and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I won¡¯t be able to give you a ride. I can¡¯t disobey the wish of my future girlfriend. Bye!¡± Slowly, the car drove off. The sight of Rory from the rearview mirror gave Becky an instant feeling of satisfaction. As the car sped on, memories of the past flooded Becky¡¯s mind. Rory watched the car until he could see it no more. He had mixed feelings. The cigarette in his mouth had lost its taste. He knew they did it on purpose. But such realization didn¡¯t make him feel any better. Standing there, Rory felt frustrated. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 121 Chapter 121 When Lowell arrived, he saw Rory standing by the car, smoking. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Thinking that Rory was bing impatient, Lowell quickly pulled over, got out, and hurried over, saying, ¡°Mr. Casper, I¡¯ve called the tow truck. It should be here soon.¡± Rory looked up at the sound of Lowell¡¯s voice, stubbed out the cigarette in his hand, and said, ¡°Give me your car keys.¡± Lowell didn¡¯t dare say anything and silently handed him the keys. Rory got into Lowell¡¯s car, his expression icy, and before long, he drove away. Lowell remained standing by the side of the road and watched as the car retreated. Rory was being inexplicably weird today. He knew a thing or two about Rory, having worked for him for so many years. One frown from Rory could tell Lowell what he was feeling. But tonight was different. Lowell could clearly tell that Rory was angry, but there was something unspeakable in it. Lowell couldn¡¯t guess what his boss was thinking, so he decided to not dwell on it. The traffic lights turned red and Devin¡¯s car came to a slow halt. Becky was in a good mood as she turned to look up at Devin. She thought he was pleasant company tonight. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m narrow-minded?¡± she asked him. It was a small thing, but it had remained in her mind. ¡°Yes,¡± Devin said, turning and looking back at her, a faint smile on his lips. Becky frowned and made to say something, but Devin added, ¡°But also very cute.¡± ¡°Cute?¡± This was the first time that Becky had heard someone use the words ¡°narrow-minded¡± and ¡°cute¡± in the same sentence. ¡°Yes,¡± Devin answered seriously, but his eyes were smiling. Becky couldn¡¯t stand his stare. She pursed her lips and turned away. ¡°Devin, you really are a yboy, full of sweet words.¡± ¡°Becky,¡± Devin called out abruptly. His voice was serious, devoid of banter. ¡°Yes?¡± Becky answered. She stopped smiling at the seriousness in his tone. ¡°Do you mind that I have many ex-girlfriends?¡± He was careful about the words he was using. Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she said, ¡°No.¡± One would only be possessive of the person they loved. Becky had no romantic feelings for Devin, and she was just moved by what he had done for her. She didn¡¯t mind if he had many ex-girlfriends. In her marriage with Rory, the only thing Becky had learned was to be rational. She knew Devin was a yboy, and falling in love with a yboy would hurt her in the end. Her words seemed to dim the light in Devin¡¯s beautiful eyes. ¡°If I were not the kind of person that people made me out to be, would you fall in love with me?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no if in the world,¡± Becky said before pointing at the traffic lights. ¡°We should go now.¡± Devin looked at her for a second longer and started the car again. Becky pursed her lips. She didn¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but Devin seemed to be implying something when he looked at her just now. But she was right. There was no if in the world. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 122 Chapter 122 Becky was tired after all the things that had happened tonight. She didn¡¯t say anything, and neither did Devin. Silence ensued in the car. As they were passing through downtown, Devin asked, ¡°Do you want to eat something?¡± Becky looked momentarily at him and said, ¡°No. Maybe next time.¡± All she wanted to do right now was go home, take a hot shower, and get some good sleep. It was already 11 p.m. when the car stopped before her apartment building. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky unfastened her seat belt and got out of the car. She said to Devin, ¡°Thank you for driving me home tonight.¡± At her words, Devin stopped what he was doing and ced a hand on the steering wheel, tapping thoughtfully on it. He looked at her through the half-open window and asked, ¡°When will be the next time?¡± Becky was about to turn around and enter her apartment building, but she paused at his question. When she realized what he meant, she smiled and said, ¡°It depends on when I¡¯ll run into you again.¡± She waved her hand as she turned around and walked into the building. The elevator was empty at this time. Becky looked at herself in the elevator wall, her mind reying the events of the night. The elevator doors opened. Becky came back to her senses and walked out. Her apartment was at the end of the corridor. But as soon as she walked out, she saw Rory standing beside the windows. This was a rare visit. Becky sneered as she walked over to him. ¡°Were you waiting for me?¡± she asked, smiling, but her eyes glinted coldly. Becky had never, not even fleetingly, looked at him like this before. Her eyes always lit up when she looked at him. But things had changed after their divorce. Now, she seemed to view him as just another stranger or an enemy. Rory couldn¡¯t tell what he felt. All he understood was that something seemed to be pressing down on him, making it difficult for him to breathe. He had never felt like this before and this irritated him to no end. ¡°What do you want, Becky?¡± he asked. Becky smiled at his words and said, ¡°What do I want? I think I should be asking you this question.¡± Rory¡¯s face darkened, seeing that she wasn¡¯t going to admit it. ¡°You got the reporters, and you said all that to them on purpose. You exposed Raina to the public to make people think that I and my family wronged you. Am I right?¡± Becky burst intoughter and her eyes looked colder. ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were the one to propose marriage to me. But did you do your duty as a husband over the past three years? Did you speak for me when your family tormented me? Did you defend me when Babette made things difficult for me?¡± She paused and took a deep breath before continuing, ¡°You think you didn¡¯t do anything wrong since you didn¡¯t cheat on me or abuse me, don¡¯t you? Marriage is a sacred thing. You wronged me the moment you wanted to marry me to use me as a shield, and not as a wife! As for what happened tonight, yes, I just wanted the public to know your rtionship with Raina. Don¡¯t you know why? Didn¡¯t you marry me to cover up your rtionship with her? Why can¡¯t I fight back? At least, I did it fairly and above board, unlike you!¡± Becky paused again. This time, she looked at him and said coldly, enunciating every word, ¡°Rory, you are the most disgusting person I have ever seen.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 123 Chapter 123 ¡°Rory, you are the most disgusting person I have ever seen.¡± Rory recalled what Becky had said to him. He looked at the closed door before him, his expression and mood a dark storm. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. He didn¡¯t know how long he had been standing there. It wasn¡¯t until he heard footsteps in the corridor that he turned around and left. Aiken was dancing with two beautiful girls at a bar when the bartender came over and pulled his sleeve. He was about to lose his temper, but the bartender raised his phone which showed that Rory was calling him. He suppressed his anger and pushed away the two women beside him. The bartender knew that Aiken didn¡¯t like to be disturbed. But seeing that his phone rang for a long time and that the call was from Rory, he thought it right to remind Aiken. In the twinkling of the bar lights, the anger on Aiken¡¯s face faded. He pulled out some money from his pocket, handed it to the bartender, and thanked him. Although he was angry that he was disturbed while having fun, he didn¡¯t vent it on the bartender. The bartender thanked Aiken profusely. Aiken answered the phone as he made his way to the sound instion room on the second floor. He lit a cigarette as he spoke into the phone. ¡°It¡¯ste. Did you want to talk to me about love or money?¡± ¡°I¡¯m in T1. Come on up.¡± After that, Rory hung up. Aiken¡¯s eyebrows shot up. He had the feeling that there was something wrong with Rory. It was a coincidence that Rory was also in the bar. Aiken stubbed out the cigarette and went to T1. T1 was on the third floor andpletely soundproof. When he entered, he couldn¡¯t hear the noise downstairs. As a regr customer, Aiken knew where T1 was without even looking. When he arrived, he knocked on the door and said, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± He then pushed it open and walked in. Heughed at the sight of the wine on the table. ¡°What¡¯s going? It isn¡¯t like you to be drowning your sorrows in alcohol!¡± Rory was an unsentimental man. Aiken had known him for years and had never known him to get drunk to drown his sorrows. There were two bottles of wine on the table, and Rory was holding a ss in his hand. Aiken knew at one nce that there was something unpleasant on Rory¡¯s mind. As Rory¡¯s friend of more than twenty years, Aiken was obviously not one to take pleasure in Rory¡¯s misfortune. Aiken stoppedughing and sat down beside Rory. ¡°Tell me, who makes you so angry that you¡¯re drinking alone?¡± Rory stared coldly at Aiken for a while before he asked, ¡°Did I hurt Becky?¡± Aiken was stunned to hear this. He raised a hand, intending to touch Rory¡¯s forehead, but Rory swatted it away. ¡°Let me see if you have a fever. Why else would you ask such a question?¡± Aiken said. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk properly, get out!¡± Aiken had to give up, seeing that Rory was getting angry. ¡°Okay. Do you want to hear the truth?¡± Rory didn¡¯t say anything, merely looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. Aiken raised his hands in surrender. ¡°To be honest, Becky made the right decision to divorce you. Do you understand me?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 124 Chapter 124 The meaning behind Aiken¡¯s words was obvious. He said Becky had made the right decision to divorce Rory. It meant that even Aiken thought that Becky shouldn¡¯t have married Rory in the first ce. Rory froze. Without another word, he swirled his ss of wine before downing it in one go. Aiken sighed at Rory¡¯s silence. He said cautiously, ¡°To be honest, didn¡¯t you marry Becky just because your grandpa forced your hand? We used to think that you hired Becky to y the role of your wife.¡± But nobody had realized that Becky took the marriage so seriously. When Becky married Rory, they all thought that Rory had hired her to deceive Elmore. It didn¡¯t matter if Rory liked Raina or not. The fact that Elmore was forcing Rory to marry another girl of the same status had probably left him with no choice but to hire someone to y the role of his wife. To these rich people, solving things with money was easy. But obviously, Rory and Becky¡¯s marriage was not that simple and money couldn¡¯t solve whatever was between them. Rory had thought that Becky had married him for money, but the truth was that she had done it for love. When Becky married into the Casper family, everyone thought she did it for money. But how ironic a thought that was! It turned out that she was the daughter of the richest man in Bluepond. She wasn¡¯tcking in money. Rory looked up at him with a dark face and said, ¡°I never thought of divorcing her.¡± Aiken looked at his childhood friend for a long minute and asked, ¡°But were you a good husband to her? If it weren¡¯t for the fact that we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, I would have pped you, Rory.¡± Everyone in the upper ss of Courtbush knew that Denise and Babette had worked together to deal with Becky again and again. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was true that Becky had made a fool of herself on important asions, but it was because they had set her up. She might have been Rory¡¯s wife, but nobody had thought of her as Mrs. Casper. In the past, Aiken thought that Becky deserved this treatment, thinking she was a gold digger. But now, he knew that she hadn¡¯t married Rory for money. She had done it for love. No matter how biased he was towards Rory, he couldn¡¯t side with him on this. ¡°When you married Becky, did you tell her that you were a contractual couple? Did you ever tell her that your rtionship was based on money and that your contract could be canceled if you guys were happy together?¡± ¡°No.¡± Aiken clicked his tongue. ¡°Tsk! Tsk! You proposed marriage, didn¡¯t you? She married you because she loved you with all her heart. You didn¡¯t treat her as a wife after you got married. You didn¡¯t care when she felt bad. Is that what a husband would do? Or do you think you were qualified to be a husband just because you didn¡¯t cheat on her or abuse her?¡± Aiken paused before continuing slowly, ¡°Or did you think that she didn¡¯t deserve you from the very beginning?¡± Aiken¡¯s words hit the nail on the head. Rory opened his mouth, wanting to say something to refute him, but was at a loss for words. It was true that he had never felt sorry for Becky. He had proposed to marry her, yes, but it was because she had set him up that night. He didn¡¯t think he was wrong. Everything that had happened was because of that night. If Becky hadn¡¯t set him up, he wouldn¡¯t have thought of marrying her and she wouldn¡¯t have had to marry him. Rory sat there for a while, his eyes closed, before he said, ¡°She set me up that night.¡± Aiken still had a lot to say, not wanting to waste the rare opportunity to scold Rory. But he had barely finished getting everything off his chest when Rory¡¯s words cut him off. At this, something seemed to ur to Aiken out of the blue. ¡°Have you ever thought that maybe Becky was also a victim that night?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 125 Chapter 125 Aiken usually fooled around, but when he became serious, he meant business. His question awakened Rory. Rory had never investigated what really happened that night. His wine was spiked at the time. Coincidentally, Lowell was on his day off. Rory staggered back to his room and called someone. Soon, the door was pushed open by a woman, who knew him and called his name, saying that she had fallen for him a long time ago. He was drugged and his senses were impaired. He was slow in reaction when the woman threw herself at him. Besides, Elmore had been pushing him to get married at the time. That night, he didn¡¯t think much, and one thing led to another. In a word, he slept with her. But truth be told, Rory didn¡¯t remember much of what happened that night. Driven by the drug, he went out of control and didn¡¯t even know how things started and when they ended. He only knew that when he woke up the next day, he saw Becky lying beside him. He took a quick shower, settled on the chair, lit a cigarette, and then made the decision to get married. It was indeed him who proposed that they get married. Becky had initially refused him because she felt that he didn¡¯t need to take responsibility for what happened. Rory, on the other hand, thought that she was just ying hard to get, so he didn¡¯t say much and simply insisted on getting married. Married life didn¡¯t make much difference to him. Although they lived together, he was too busy with work and was rarely home. He had always thought that he was set up by Becky that night, so he hadn¡¯tid a finger on her throughout their three-year message. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. It was the first time in his life that he had been set up like this. He knew that she loved him, so he couldn¡¯t let her get her way. But now, Aiken suggested that perhaps Becky was also a victim that night. Rory had never thought about that. After the incident, he wanted to marry Becky so that his grandfather would stop nagging him. So he never even asked Lowell to investigate the whole thing. Four years had passed and now Aiken suddenly brought it up. Only now did it ur to Rory that he never figured out what happened that night. Aiken, who had known Rory for so many years, knew his words hit the nail on the head when his friend¡¯s expression changed. He looked at Rory for a while and felt that he was a poor soul who had been dumped. Feeling pity for his friend, Aiken patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much now. Your priority now is to find out what happened that night.¡± There was another thing that Aiken decided not to mention, which was that he felt that it wasn¡¯t Becky who set him up. Judging from Becky¡¯s attitude towards Rory after their divorce, Aiken doubted she was capable of such a ploy. After all, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him now. But in the end, Aiken was just kind-hearted and decided not to say anything more to stir the pot. After casting a nce at Aiken, Rory put down the ss in his hand, stood up, and left. Aiken hurried to catch up with him. ¡°Hey, where are you going?¡± With a cold expression, Rory ignored Aiken¡¯s question and proceeded to dial Lowell¡¯s number. At about eleven o¡¯clock in the evening, Lowell was awakened by the sound of his phone ringing. ¡°Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Find out who drugged me that night four years ago!¡± Lowell was in a daze from having just woken up. When Rory¡¯s order finally registered, he completely sobered up and said, ¡°Got it, Mr. Casper.¡± After saying that, Lowell jumped out of bed and immediately set out to investigate. Rory nced at Devin in front of him. His dark eyes were as cold as ice. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 126 Chapter 126 Meeting Rory¡¯s gaze, Devin didn¡¯t smile as he usually did. His eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Let¡¯s take this outside.¡± He had wanted to teach Rory a lesson for a long time now. Rory sneered. ¡°Okay. Where?¡± He hadn¡¯t vented his anger all day. Alcohol made people reckless. He had wanted to pour out his bitterness to Aiken, but his words only made Rory more frustrated. Now that he bumped into Devin, Rory didn¡¯t want to hold his anger in anymore. ¡°Come with me.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Devin shot Rory a cold nce, snorted, and then got in his car. Aiken turned to look at Rory and asked, ¡°Rory, you must be joking, right?¡± They were both grown men. Mature adults were supposed to be capable of solving problems without resorting to violence. If the two of them fought, Aiken wondered if he should try to stop them or cheer them up. Rory didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on Aiken anymore. He dragged him to his car and barked, ¡°Start the car and follow him!¡± Aiken couldn¡¯t help but chuckle. ¡°It¡¯s good you still remember that you drank! How responsible of you!¡± Without hesitation, Rory kicked Aiken in the stomach. Caught off guard, Aiken almost fell to the ground. After steadying himself, he gritted his teeth and red at Rory for a while. Finally, he threw up his hands in defeat and said, ¡°Forget it. I owe you one anyway.¡± Given howte in the night it was, there was no other ce open exceptte-night food stalls, bars, and clubs. Truth be told, there were many ces suitable for a fight. They just needed to find an empty lot or something. Devin drove to a nearby river. It was past midnight already, so no one was out on a walk by the river. After taking off his coat and loosening the two buttons of his shirt, Devin got out of the car and stood under the streetmp. When Rory followed suit, Devin rolled up his sleeves and rushed to him, waving his fist at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been tolerating you for too long!¡± ¡°Really? I feel the same way!¡± Then, the two collided and began to fight. Aiken, who was about to get out of the car, was frightened and quickly closed the door. He sat inside and watched them quietly. The two men punched and kicked each other. It was obvious that they were going all out, as neither of them were willing to lose. Aiken didn¡¯t dare to stop the fight. If he went out, there was a high chance that he wouldn¡¯t seed and an even higher chance that he¡¯d get caught in the crossfire. In the heat of the moment, he doubted either of the two men would care about his well-being. Devin had been suppressing his anger for a long time. He had always disliked Rory and wanted to teach him a lesson. But in the past, Rory was Becky¡¯s husband, so he couldn¡¯t do anything about it no matter how angry he was. He knew that if he beat Rory up because of Becky, the Casper family would give her hell. But now the situation was different. Becky and Rory had divorced, so he didn¡¯t have to worry about the Casper family making things difficult for her. Thinking of this, Devin threw punches faster and heavier. After being punched in the face, Rory felt dizzy for a moment, but he quickly gathered his bearings. When Devin¡¯s fist came at him again, he bent down to dodge and took the opportunity to kick Devin. It seemed that the two men were going to beat each other to death. Aiken finally got out of the car and yelled, ¡°Stop! Stop right now! If you keep fighting like this, you¡¯ll be on the news tomorrow!¡± But no one listened to him. Seeing that Rory was at a disadvantage, Aiken hurried to stop Devin. ¡°Devin, that¡¯s enough! He¡¯s drunk! That¡¯s not fair, is it?¡± ¡°Fuck you! He¡¯s the one taking unfair advantage!¡± Devin roared and refused to slow down even though Aiken tried to stop him. He punched Rory in the face and said, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you treat your own wife well while you two were married? Why would you marry her in the first ce if you didn¡¯t even like her? Rory, you are a fucking scumbag!¡± If Devin hadn¡¯t beente, he would never have let Rory marry Becky. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 127 Chapter 127 Aiken pulled Rory and Devin apart. Rory came to his senses after receiving a few punches from Devin. He raised a hand and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. He looked up at Devin, sneering as he said, ¡°You¡¯re not really falling in love with Becky, are you?¡± He then paused before adding scornfully, ¡°But you know what? I married her before you. You are a loser! What a pity! You lost this time. Completely.¡± ¡°Rory!¡± Devin roared. Aiken noticed that Devin was preparing to punch Rory again and reached out a hand to stop him. ¡°Devin, stop. He¡¯s drunk and talking nonsense. Don¡¯t try to argue with a drunk man! Moreover, he ended up drinking so much tonight because he was upset that Becky didn¡¯t talk to him.¡± ¡°Aiken, just shut up, will you?¡± Rory was indeed drunk. Aiken had found that before he had arrived, Rory had already drunk a bottle of wine by himself. The two of them had drunk two more bottles. At Rory¡¯s words, Aiken scoffed. ¡°You think I¡¯m not making sense? Anyway,e on. We should leave, or Devin will not let you go!¡± Rory had indeed drunk a lot, but he was sober. Aiken¡¯s words seemed to make him very unhappy. What did his drinking have to do with Becky? What was more, he was amused by the fact that a yboy like Devin would im to love Becky so much. Rory pushed Aiken away. ¡°Get out! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. He then turned to look at Devin and said, ¡°What a pity! Becky loves me, not you.¡± The cold wind sobered Devin up. He smiled sarcastically at Rory and said, ¡°You are right. So what? You lost her! She is not your wife anymore! She is not Mrs. Casper anymore! And she will be my wife!¡± Devin continued to stare at Rory before realizing that there was no need to talk with Rory. Becky would not forgive Rory no matter what, and Devin didn¡¯t think she was the type to go back to such a man. Rory being a jerk meant that Devin had a chance to win Becky¡¯s heart. Devin smiled at this thought and said, ¡°Rory, I hope you will watch and smile when I marry Becky.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see if you will live such a day!¡± Both parties hadnded fierce punches and kicks in this fight. But Rory seemed to be in a worse status than Devin. Rory frowned as he watched Devin drive away. He recovered after a while and said to Aiken, ¡°Take me back.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Casper. I must have owed you in my previous life!¡± Aiken said, rolling his eyes as he opened the car door. He sighed, watching Rory settle down in the car. ¡°I think Devin has fallen in love with Becky.¡± Rory froze in the middle of fastening his seat belt. The corners of his mouth turned down as he said roughly, ¡°So what? Do you also love her?¡± Aiken believed a man like Rory deserved to be single all his life. Aiken was about to say more, but he shut up at the thought of Rory¡¯s temper ring. Twenty minutester, Aiken¡¯s car stopped at Rory¡¯s apartment building. Aiken turned to look at Rory¡¯s wounded face, his sympathy bubbling up. ¡°Have you ever thought about why you don¡¯t want to divorce Becky?¡± Rory, who had fallen asleep, opened his eyes and looked at him coldly. ¡°Because I have no intention of marrying again.¡± ¡°If that person wasn¡¯t Becky, would you marry her?¡± Aiken persisted, unwilling to give up. Rory didn¡¯t say anything this time. After a long, cold silence, he replied, ¡°I don¡¯t love Becky. You don¡¯t need to sound me out.¡± He got out of the car and mmed the door shut behind him. Aiken was annoyed as he watched Rory¡¯s retreating back. ¡°Poor man! He doesn¡¯t realize he¡¯s jealous,¡± he muttered under his breath. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 128 Chapter 128 What happened outside the hotel was posted online at two o¡¯clock in the morning. Despite the quiet night, Becky¡¯s words and the sudden appearance of Rory¡¯s true love, Raina, shocked many night owls. The topic gained traction quickly. By seven o¡¯clock that morning, the topic of ¡°Rory¡¯s True Love, Raina¡± had be the most searched keywords on the Inte. Denise received countless messages and screenshots from her friends. When she woke up and saw the news, she was stunned. Her brother was a trending topic again! ¡°Wasn¡¯t Raina in aa abroad? When did shee back?¡± she murmured. A million questions swirled in Denise¡¯s head, but she couldn¡¯t answer any of them. Elmore got up at around six o¡¯clock. After a quick morning exercise, he sat in the garden for some respite and listened to his secretary report all thetest developments. Of course, Elmore was not fond of gossip. He listened to the news and gossip rted to the company and the Casper family. As for other things, he had no interest. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. His secretary didn¡¯t dare to hide such a big thing. He handed the tablet to Elmore and reported, ¡°Mr. Casper, Rory has be a trending topic again.¡± ¡°Apany-rted matter I presume?¡± The secretary smiled awkwardly. ¡°No. It is rted to Becky.¡± At the mention of Becky, Elmore¡¯s expression instantly darkened. ¡°Then this can¡¯t be a good thing.¡± He took the tablet and put on his sses. Five minutester, Elmore was so angry that he smashed the tablet onto the ground. ¡°Bullshit! Becky has crossed the line! She thinks she can confuse right and wrong just because she¡¯s Stevie¡¯s daughter?¡± The secretary knew that Elmore loathed Becky, so he didn¡¯t dare to defend her. It wasn¡¯t until Elmore had vented his anger that he spoke up cautiously. ¡°Mr. Casper, there are a lot of negativements on this matter. Should we ask Rory to rify it?¡± Elmore calmed down and reyed the video. Only then did something ur to him. ¡°When did Rainae back?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either.¡± Elmore¡¯s eyes shed coldly. ¡°Where is Rory?¡± ¡°The butler said that he didn¡¯te homest night.¡± ¡°Then tell him toe back right now!¡± Later that morning, Elmore sat in the living room with a long face. Denise and the others were all shocked when they went downstairs. Rory had a long and rough night. He drank a lot and got into a fight with Devin. He was still asleep when the butler called him. The butler reported that his grandfather wanted to see him. Rory sat up in bed and said, ¡°Okay.¡± As soon as he opened his mouth, the sharp pain at the corner of his mouth reminded him of what happenedst night. After hanging up, Rory checked his phone and saw all the messages Raina and Babette sent him half an hour ago. Instantly, he knew that something was wrong. He logged onto Twitter and saw the video of Becky last night at the hotel. While getting dressed, Rory called Lowell. Coincidentally, Lowell was just about to call Rory to tell him about the news on the Inte. It seemed that Rory already knew about it. He answered the phone and asked cautiously, ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Delete the video online! And find out who posted it!¡± Rory roared. He would teach the person a lesson. Lowell answered immediately, ¡°Okay, Mr. Casper. I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± Without saying a word, Rory hung up, his expression dark and cold. He looked at himself in the mirror. The swelling on his left cheek was obvious. Clearly, Devin didn¡¯t pull his punchesst night. Rory touched his swollen cheek gingerly, washed his face, and brushed his teeth expressionlessly. As soon as he got dressed, he went straight to his grandfather¡¯s. The butler had been waiting for Rory at the gate. When he saw Rory¡¯s car pull up, he quickly opened the gate and let Rory in. Rory got out of the car. When the butler saw the bruise on Rory¡¯s face, he was slightly stunned. Before he could react, Rory strode straight into the vi. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 129 Chapter 129 By the time Rory arrived, Elmore was furious thanks to Denise¡¯s stirring of the pot. Elmore was already fuming since earlier that morning, but he managed to calm down a little. However, just as he was about to ask about Raina, Denise suddenly said, ¡°Grandpa, do you think Becky¡¯s targeting our family? Now that she¡¯se out as the daughter of the richest man in Bluepond, is she deliberately throwing us under the bus?¡± Elmore was already angry to begin with. And now, hearing Denise¡¯s musing, he flew into a rage. Not long ago, Stevie came with a suitcase of gold bars, saying it was to cover Becky¡¯s living expenses over the past three years. Stevie¡¯s implication was clear; he wanted to draw a clear line between the two families. The suitcase of gold bars was a tool to satirize the Casper family. Elmore was a proud man and hated losing face the most. When the news that Becky was Stevie¡¯s daughter had spread out, many people in their circlesughed at the Casper family¡¯s stupidity. The Casper family used to be prosperous and respectable, but ever since Rory and Becky¡¯s divorce, they had often be theughingstock of society. In Elmore¡¯s eyes, his family wouldn¡¯t havee to this point if it weren¡¯t for Becky. Becky divorcing Rory had brought so much trouble to the Casper family. As though that wasn¡¯t enough, she even brought her parents here and made a fool out of the family. It was like a p in Elmore¡¯s face. These grudges had been festering in Elmore¡¯s heart for a long time now. Denise¡¯s brief words were enough to enrage him once more. Elmore was so angry that he threw the cup in his hand onto the floor, shattering it into thousands of pieces. Jenifer pulled Denise¡¯s sleeve, silently asking her to keep quiet. Denise stuck out her tongue. Just then, Rory arrived. ¡°Grandpa?¡± The Casper family were all shocked at Rory¡¯s appearance. Elmore asked, ¡°What the hell happened to your face? Who punched you? Did Becky ask someone to beat you up?¡± In Elmore¡¯s eyes, nobody would dare to go against the Casper family other than Becky. It was as though Becky¡¯s sole purpose in life was to get the Casper family in trouble! Rory ignored his question. ¡°Have you had breakfast already?¡± ¡°Eat! Eat! Eat! I am not in the mood to eat! What the hell was Becky talking about in that video? Wasn¡¯t Raina supposed to be in aa? When did shee back from abroad? Exin!¡± Elmore didn¡¯t like both Becky and Raina. To start with, the Morgan family was not very rich. They owned a shellpany, which was indeed outstanding for an ordinary family, but they weren¡¯t anywhere near the caliber of the Casper family. However, Rory fell for Raina and his brother fell for Babette. And in saving Rory¡¯s life, Raina had fallen into aa and had been in a vegetative state for the longest time. Rory wanted to marry Raina, but Elmore strongly opposed their union. Atst, each of them made a concession. Babette married Amor, and the Casper family funded Raina¡¯s medical bills abroad. Although Elmore wasn¡¯t fond of Babette, he gradually came to ept her, rather than letting Raina marry into his family. When Becky, whom they thought was from a poor family, married Rory, Elmore naturally projected all his disgust on her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Though Elmore hated Becky, this didn¡¯t extinguish his disgust for Raina. His eldest grandson had married such a useless wife. He didn¡¯t want Rory to marry another useless woman from an ordinary family. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 130 Chapter 130 ¡°Yeah. You and Becky divorced already. Why does she still pester us?¡± Denise butted in. Denise was the sort of person who wouldn¡¯t learn her lesson. Now that she had a chance to kick Becky when she was down, she spoke without hesitation. Rory narrowed his eyes at her coldly and asked sharply, ¡°And what about you? Have you apologized to Becky? Did she forgive you?¡± At the mention of this matter, Denise instantly faltered. She hid behind Jenifer and whined, ¡°Mom, how could Rory say something like that?¡± ¡°Enough. It¡¯s none of your business,¡± said Jenifer, stepping aside to expose Denise. Denise pouted in displeasure. ¡°What do you mean it has nothing to do with me? I¡¯m a Casper! I¡¯ll be a joke at school if word gets out!¡± Over the past few months, the Casper family had be theughingstock several times thanks to Becky. ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s talk in private,¡± said Rory. Elmore also didn¡¯t want to deal with such a mess in front of the family, so he ordered Jenifer and Denise to have breakfast alone. After saying that, he looked at Rory and said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk in the study.¡± Rory nodded and followed Elmore. ¡°Rory, if you don¡¯t exin everything, I won¡¯t let you leave this house today.¡± Elmore was obviously furious. He was angry with both Becky and Raina. Rory looked at his grandfather and exined casually, ¡°Raina woke up from hera, so she came back. As for Becky¡­¡± He paused for a while, wondering if he should tell Elmore that Becky was doing this to get back at him. However, as soon as he opened his mouth, the pain at the corner of his mouth reminded him of what Devin had said. Rory¡¯s expression darkened. He paused for a few more seconds and then looked at Elmore again. ¡°She¡¯s right. I married her so that I wouldn¡¯t have to marry the woman you arranged for me and I could wait for Raina to wake up.¡± Truth be told, Rory had only gotten into a rtionship with Raina to rebel against his family. He didn¡¯t love Raina that much. He couldn¡¯t stand the marriage Elmore had arranged for him. Coincidentally, Raina was his girlfriend at the time, which made her his best choice. Butter, in saving his life, Raina got into an ident. Before the operation, she pulled his sleeve and asked him if he would wait for her. Rory couldn¡¯t bear to say ¡°no¡± to his girlfriend who had just saved his life. Later, Raina fell into aa. Then, Elmore told the Morgan family that only one of Babette and Raina could marry into the Casper family, which only stirred Rory¡¯s rebellion further. That day, when he saw the ne carrying Raina take off, Rory pictured that the ne was pulled by a string held by Elmore¡ªand he was that ne.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Sure enough, a few days after Raina¡¯s departure, Elmore arranged for him to meet a girl from a family of equal social rank. Rory had tried countless ways to resist, but he knew that if he left, Amor, his brother, would have to marry someone he didn¡¯t love. For Amor¡¯s sake, Rory chose to stay. And just as he was about to marry that richdy, Becky appeared in his life. In order to save the Casper family¡¯s reputation, Elmore had no choice but to let him marry Becky. The reason why he married Becky was that he wouldn¡¯t need to marry the woman arranged by his grandfather and he could wait for Raina to wake up, but to be exact, Becky was a tool for him to rebel against Elmore. Butter, his tool divorced him. For some reason, as he pondered over all of this, Rory felt some indescribable emotions. After Rory took a deep breath, he added, ¡°I used Becky.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 131 Chapter 131 Elmore narrowed his eyes and demanded, ¡°What the hell is that supposed to mean?¡± Rory raised his head and locked eyes with Elmore coldly. ¡°I told Becky that I used her. Naturally, she got angry. It makes sense that she wanted to take revenge.¡± Elmore was furious to hear that. He looked at his favorite grandson in disbelief and barked, ¡°Rory, say that again.¡± Rory rubbed the spot between his eyebrows and winced. He didn¡¯t sleep wellst night and was rudely awoken early this morning. His head was pounding. ¡°You didn¡¯t mishear. This is all my fault.¡± After a slight pause, he added, ¡°By the way, Grandpa, you said that if Raina ever woke up, you would let me marry her. Well, she¡¯s awake now. It¡¯s time for you to fulfill your promise and let us get married.¡± Bang! Elmore was so angry that he reached for the nearest thing¡ªa roll of tape on the desk¡ªand threw it at Rory. ¡°Get out! You two will be the death of me! Scram!¡± Looking at the enraged Elmore in front of him, Rory remained cool and indifferent. ¡°Grandpa, calm down. It¡¯s not good for your blood pressure. Anyway, I¡¯m going to the office. I¡¯ll handle it.¡± His words and calmness only served to make Elmore even angrier. Rory called in Elmore¡¯s personal secretary and said lightly, ¡°Carl, take good care of Grandpa, okay?¡± Then, without waiting for a response, he left the study. As soon as Rory closed the door behind him, he heard the sounds of things being smashed inside. His expression darkened and he went downstairs with a cloud hanging over his head. In the dining room, Denise was absentmindedly eating breakfast. When she saw Rorying down, she immediately looked over. However, she didn¡¯t think that he¡¯d look at her. When their eyes met, Denise stiffened and wanted to lower her head, but it was toote. ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandpa ask you to apologize to Becky? Until Becky has forgiven you, keep apologizing, or else your credit card will be suspended.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Denise¡¯s eyes went as wide as saucers. ¡°Rory, are you fucking crazy? Isn¡¯t it obvious that Becky¡¯s making things difficult for me?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you made things difficult for her before?¡± Denise was speechless. Without waiting for her response, Rory turned around and walked away. Finally, Denise turned to Jenifer andined, ¡°Mom, is Rory crazy? Has he lost his mind because of Becky?¡± Jenifer red at her with dissatisfaction. ¡°Denise, he¡¯s your brother. How could you say such a thing?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s going to freeze my card just for Becky!¡± ¡°And rightfully so. You did give her a hard time before. Apologize to her so that she¡¯ll stop making trouble for our family.¡± Denise didn¡¯t like listening to reason, so she stormed off to her room, pouting. Just like he said, Rory went straight to the office. He arrived early, so there were only a few people. The doorman was shocked to see the nasty wound on his face. After such an eventful night and morning, Rory barely got any sleep. Now he felt a dull pain in his stomach. Sitting on the chair, he remembered that Becky had asked Lowell to put the stomach medicine in the drawer some time ago. Wincing in pain, Rory opened the drawer and reached for the medicine, only to find that it had expired. Just then, there was a knock on the door. Rory threw the medicine aside and said gruffly, ¡°Come in.¡± Lowell pushed the door open and nearly gasped when he saw Rory¡¯s beat-up face. Knowing what to ask and what not to, he quickly lowered his head and handed a document to him. ¡°Mr. Casper, this is something I found from that night four years ago.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 132 Chapter 132 Lowell knew that Rory wouldn¡¯t be pleased when he saw the results of the investigation. Having worked for Rory for years, Lowell knew that it¡¯d be best to leave him alone with the report so as to avoid his wrath. But when Lowell was about to turn around and leave, he caught a glimpse of the bottle of gastric medicine on the table. He took a cautious nce at Rory and saw that he didn¡¯t look too well. ¡°Mr. Casper, do you have a stomach ache?¡± Rory reached for the document and nced at Lowell. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Lowell pursed his lips. Sensing Rory¡¯s inexplicable anger, he didn¡¯t dare to press him further and excused himself. ¡°Okay.¡± Rory then lowered his head and focused on the investigation report. He read through it very quickly. In a matter of mere minutes, he had finished reading the entire document. His expression was livid and he threw the document at the wall in a fit of rage. No way! Wasn¡¯t it obvious that Becky had set him up back then? Howe she was also a victim? Rory felt that the results of the investigation were just a dark joke. That night four years ago, he was drugged. In a haze, he asked Becky why she was doing this, to which she answered that she wanted him because she loved him. However, Lowell¡¯s investigation revealed that the CCTV cameras in that hotel were broken that night, but a witness saw that Becky was also drugged. If that was true, then why didn¡¯t Becky exin herself in the past three years? It was unbelievable! Rory¡¯s eyes clouded over. He then dialed a number and barked, ¡°Come in!¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Then he mmed the phone down. Lowell held the receiver and gulped nervously. He knew that Rory would be furious to find out about this. But what could he do? He was Rory¡¯s secretary! Lowell took a deep breath, stood up, and walked to the office. ¡°Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Is this some kind of joke?¡± Lowell inadvertently looked into Rory¡¯s dark eyes, which sent a shiver down his spine. ¡°Mr. Casper, I personally investigated this,¡± Lowell said, averting his gaze. Even he couldn¡¯t believe it when he got the results, so he went to the hotel himself to find the so- called witness. The witness didn¡¯t lie. He was a waiter at the hotel and he remembered the dress that Becky wore at the party. The man said that Becky was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but look at her from time to time throughout the party. It was a man who drugged her, but the witness had no idea who that man was. After the man drugged Becky, the witness never saw him again. And the person who drugged Rory was not Becky, but the same man who had drugged her. If it was all part of Becky¡¯s n, there was no need for her to drug herself. After all, she was at a party with no friends. The only person she knew there was her boss, who had taken her to the party. There was one other thing that Lowell didn¡¯t mention in the report. ¡°Mr. Casper, there is another thing. A month after that night, Sonia Cooper went abroad and never came back.¡± Sonia Cooper was head over heels in love with Rory. This was a well-known fact to everyone. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 133 Chapter 133 It was known to all in Courtbush that Sonia had been chasing after Rory for a couple of years. But Rory didn¡¯t like Sonia, and even Elmore thought that the Cooper family was not up to par with their family, so he didn¡¯t have a clear-cut stand regarding this. Nobody knew that Sonia had something to do with what happened that night. But Lowell had a good memory. He remembered that earlier that night, Sonia had been waiting for Rory to get off work outside thepany building. Rory had grown impatient and snapped, telling her to give up on him. After saying that, Rory had walked away. But Sonia had shouted stubbornly, ¡°Rory, you¡¯ll be mine!¡± On the surface, this wasn¡¯t that strange. It was just that there were too many coincidences revolving around the matter, which made Lowell a little suspicious. But it was just his suspicion, so he didn¡¯t mention it in the report. Hearing this, Rory frowned. ¡°What does this have to do with her?¡± ¡°We won¡¯t know until we find the person who drugged you that night.¡± After a slight pause, Lowell added, ¡°But this matter probably has nothing to do with Becky.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®probably¡¯?¡± Rory sneered. ¡°It¡¯s just that the evidence is not against her. How can you be sure that she has nothing to do with it?¡± Lowell fell silent. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Impatient, Rory roared, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper.¡± Lowell felt relieved to be dismissed. He turned around and left in a hurry, closing the door behind him. Rory sank into his chair and rubbed his temples. His eyes were dark. The unbearable pain in his stomach mixed with his anger led him to believe that Becky was despicable. Did she do all of this on purpose? She didn¡¯t exin it during their three-year marriage. She waited to see him make a fool of himself, didn¡¯t she? On the other hand, Becky didn¡¯t wake up until nearly nine o¡¯clock in the morning. When she peeled her eyes open, she found that she had slept in. The curtains were closed tightly, so the room was still dark. Becky stretched herself a little and struggled to sit up in bed, feeling a little hot. She pressed the back of her hand against her forehead and frowned. Unluckily, she had a fever. She didn¡¯t have a thermometer at home, but she could tell that she was sick. Becky reached for her phone and sent a message to Talia. Then shey down and pulled the quilt up to her chin. Soon, she fell asleep again. Perhaps it was because she was sick that she didn¡¯t sleep well and dreamed a lot about the things that took ce in the past. When Becky was fifteen, a group of bullies cornered her in an ally. She fought them off and tried to make her escape, but she was suddenly attacked from behind by a boy with a baseball bat. The bat hit the back of her head and she cked out. Before shepletely lost consciousness, she vaguely saw a boy run over and catch her. The next time she woke up, she was already in the hospital with Stevie and Vivien sitting beside her. The nurse said that a boy took her to the hospital and he had paid for the bills. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t leave any contact information. The only thing he left her was a baseball jacket. There was a lot of blood on the jacket. When Vivien washed it, she found a note in it, which read, ¡°Rory, will you go to KTter?¡± Becky believed it was Rory who had saved her. Later, she went to his school and gave the jacket back to him. Rory, who was 18 years old back then, was tall and handsome, and his face looked warm and gentle under the sunlight. He was polite to her,pletely different from the grown-up Rory. However, in the next moment, Rory stood over her, pressing her down on her knees. Becky suddenly woke up. Looking at the white ceiling above her, she realized that she was only dreaming. But it was by no means a good dream. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 134 Chapter 134 Becky didn¡¯t like reminiscing. This dream made her feel as if being cut off from the outside world for ages. The curtains were still drawn, and the room was dark. She wiped the sweat off her forehead, got up, and changed her clothes before parting the curtains. It was after eleven in the morning. The sun was shining bright. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky stood at the French windows for a long time before she turned and went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. She trembled as she sshed cold water on her face. It was then she realized that she had a fever and that washing her face with cold water wasn¡¯t good for her in her present condition. Becky looked in the mirror and found her pale, gaunt reflection looking back at her. She was really sick. Her phone began to vibrate. She collected her thoughts before answering it. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you okay?¡± Devin¡¯s worried voice greeted her. He frowned as he heard the hoarseness in her voice. It wasn¡¯t until Becky heard him that she realized it was Devin. She cleared her throat and said, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± Devin didn¡¯t answer her question but asked instead, ¡°Did you catch a cold? Did you go to the hospital?¡± His words gave Becky a headache. She frowned as she said a little impatiently, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up.¡± She then hung up, poured herself a ss of water, and settled down on the sofa to drink it. She felt better once she had some water in her system. She ordered porridge and medicine online and leaned back on the sofa, watching the clock tick by. When the doorbell rang, she thought it was the takeout she had ordered. But she was surprised to see that it was Devin. ¡°Devin?¡± ¡°You are not dreaming. It¡¯s me,¡± Devin said with a smile. He raised a hand to feel her forehead. Becky was slow to react and couldn¡¯t avoid the touch. The skin under his palm was so hot, he could tell that she had a fever. Noticing her gaze, Devin looked down at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re looking at me so intently. Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling in love with me?¡± Becky came to her senses and looked away. She took a step back and said, ¡°I caught a cold. If there¡¯s something you want to talk about, let¡¯s do itter.¡± She made to close the door, but Devin stretched out a hand and stopped her. ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to you if I have nothing else to do? Why aren¡¯t you going to the hospital, Becky? Are you a kid?¡± Becky wasn¡¯t as strong as him and she watched as he easily pushed the door open and walked in. He darted a nce at her, smiling as he said, ¡°Get changed. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± He had barely finished speaking when a knock sounded on the door. His eyebrows shot up as he turned to open the door. ¡°Hello, here¡¯s your order. Enjoy your meal.¡± Devin took the takeout and looked back at Becky. ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten anything?¡± Becky sat down on the sofa. Weak and dizzy, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to him. Devin came over with the takeout and sat down next to her. He helped her open the takeout bag and said with a faint smile, ¡°Do you have the strength to eat? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not feeling well, Devin,¡± Becky said, looking at him. Devin stopped smiling at her words. ¡°Then listen to me. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll feed you,¡± he said seriously. Becky went nk for a while. Devin scooped up a spoon of porridge and brought it to her lips. ¡°It¡¯s not hot.¡± Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Chapter 135 Carry You There The illness made Becky slow on the uptake. She raised her head and looked at Devin. The sunlight just shone on his face and gave him an inexplicable tenderness. Seeing that she was unresponsive, Devin touched her lips with the spoon, bringing her back to reality. Becky came to her senses. She opened her mouth and ate the spoon of porridge. As he had said, it was not hot. The cold made Becky very ufortable and somewhat muddleheaded. After taking the first bite, she didn¡¯t refuse to let Devin feed her anymore. Becky ate up the porridge in silence. Devin tried not to bore her with any unnecessary conversation. ¡°Thank you,¡± she muttered after she took her final swallow. As Devin watched Becky¡¯s face, he didn¡¯t fail to notice how red her cheeks looked since she was having a fever. However, she looked more approachable than usual. ¡°Anytime.¡± Devin gently touched her forehead with his palm, clicking his tongue. ¡°We must get you to the hospital.¡± Becky felt hot all over. When Devin¡¯s cool hand fell on her forehead, she feltfortable. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Once I take the medicine I ordered online, I will be very much better,¡± Becky said as she shook her head. The bowl of porridge made her feel better. Immediately after she finished speaking, they heard a knock on the door. The delivery guy had brought the medicine Becky had ordered. When Devin collected the medicine from him, he threw it into the trash can. ¡°What is it about hospitals that you are so afraid of?¡± He bent down and looked at Becky with a small smile. ¡°Come with me. Or would you mind if I carry you in my arms and take you there?¡± Becky looked at him for a while. She could not deny that he was right. She nodded gently and sat up. Her eyes misted because her nose was stuffed up. This made her appear unusually vulnerable in front of Devin. ¡°Let me get my coat.¡± Devin shed her a satisfactory smile and said, ¡°Okay.¡± Becky was among the few residents of Courtbush who had caught a cold and were visiting the hospital. There was no cause for rm, however, for it was March, a season ofte spring coldness. As Becky and Devin arrived, they were told by one of the nurses that registration was no longer avable. Becky breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°I guess the doctors have called it a day. I¡¯ll just go back home, take my medicine, and have a good rest.¡± Becky had always had a strong immune system. Her sudden illness resulted from a cold bathst night. She had been deep in thought for a long time, and as a result, the water went cold. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you are scared of seeing a doctor?¡± Devin teased. ¡°Of course not.¡± Becky felt dizzy from her snuffling nose and sneezed into a tissue. ¡°Alright.¡± Devin stepped aside to make a call. When he was done, he took Becky¡¯s hand and headed to another consulting room. Fortunately for Becky, Devin had a doctor friend in the hospital. When they entered the doctor¡¯s office, the doctor¡¯s eyes lit up. He looked at Devin and the two of them exchanged a knowing look. ¡°How are you feeling today, Miss Ramos?¡± the doctor asked gently. ¡°I¡¯m currently down with a fever. It startedst night when I exposed myself to cold. My nose is also blocked. But I¡¯m sure I don¡¯t need any infusion. I will feel better soon.¡± Becky spoke. Devin smiled at her words. He had anticipated her to give the doctor such a response. The doctor kept a neutral face. ¡°You won¡¯t be having an infusion. I will prescribe some medicine for you which you will take for three days. If you are not better after the dose, then you will be ced on a drip.¡± ¡°Thank you, doctor,¡± Becky said and grabbed her handbag. As soon as she stood up, her feet wobbled. However, Devin was quick to hold her in his strong arms, preventing her from hitting the floor. When she regained her bnce, Devin teased her while grabbing her hand. ¡°Now that you don¡¯t need to have an infusion, you are relieved, aren¡¯t you?¡± For some reason, Becky took offense at his joke. She gave him a strict nce and said, ¡°You speak as though you are not afraid of anything.¡± ¡°Well, I do have something that I¡¯m afraid of,¡± Devin answered meaningfully. Becky had a feeling that she¡¯d better not continue the topic. ¡°Fine,¡± she said simply and then remained silent.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 136 Chapter 136 After taking a few steps, Becky suddenly realized that Devin was holding her hand. She quickly withdrew her hand and stepped back. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Devin stopped in his tracks to look at her questioningly. When she met his clear, steady gaze, Becky suddenly found it difficult to tell him that she felt ufortable. ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Do you feel sick?¡± Devin raised his eyebrows as though he had understood something. ¡°You can be honest with me. There¡¯s no need to beat yourself up.¡± As he spoke, he bent down and scooped her up into his arms without warning. Devin had moved so quickly that Becky didn¡¯t have the time to react. Becky wrapped her arms around his neck instinctively and looked up at him in a daze. After two seconds, she came to her senses and frowned. ¡°Put me down, Devin.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be shy about.¡± Devin deflected Becky¡¯s request. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Becky¡¯s mind was aplete mess. She wanted to argue with him, but she soon realized that no matter what she said, he¡¯d have a way to deal with her. Although it was time for a lunch break, there were still many patients waiting in line in the hall for their medicines. Becky was one of them. Devin carried her past the crowd, drawing everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°If you feel embarrassed, just bury your head in my arms. No one will be able to see your face. I¡¯m the one who¡¯ll be judged.¡± His logic rendered Becky speechless. That was something only a fool would do! Becky didn¡¯t dare to look around at the people staring at her and buried herself in Devin¡¯s arms. This was the first time she had gotten so close to Devin physically. She couldn¡¯t tell if she was imagining things, but somehow, his scent was familiar. She couldn¡¯t understand why, but his scent was inexplicablyforting and had an almost hypnotic effect on her. Becky hadn¡¯t moved in a long time, so Devin lowered his head and called her. ¡°Becky?¡± Only then did he realize that the woman in his arms had fallen asleep. The screen in front of him shed Becky¡¯s name, indicating that it was her turn to get her medicine. Devin, however, had his hands full. But it was not a big deal for him. He looked around at the crowd and caught a glimpse of two girls who kept ncing at them from time to time. ¡°Hello,dies. My girlfriend is asleep. Could I ask you a favor?¡± The two girls had secretly been observing them since they showed up. Just now, they were giggling over how sweet the couple were, so they agreed to Devin¡¯s request without hesitation. The girl brought Becky¡¯s medicine back from the counter and couldn¡¯t help but steal a look at Becky, whose head was buried in Devin¡¯s arms. Only Becky¡¯s side profile was exposed, but it could be seen that she was very pretty. ¡°You two are so sweet. She¡¯s one lucky girl! To be honest, sir, we snapped a few photos of you two. Can we post them online?¡± Devin¡¯s eyebrows shot up as he looked at the two girls curiously. Finally, he said, ¡°My girlfriend prefers to keep a low profile. You¡¯d better not. Thank you for asking me first. Anyway, she¡¯s not feeling well. I¡¯ll take her home.¡± Although the two girls felt a little regretful, they weren¡¯t unreasonable. ¡°Okay, sir.¡± Devin smiled and then left the hospital with Becky in his arms. As soon as they arrived at the gate of the hospital, they ran into Rory, who was also holding a woman in his arms. What a wild coincidence! The woman in Rory¡¯s arms was Raina. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 137 Chapter 137 Rory didn¡¯t expect to run into Devin here, let alone see him holding Becky in his arms. Becky was asleep, and only her side profile was exposed. Noticing that Rory was staring at the woman in his arms, Devin carefully adjusted Becky¡¯s position so that she wouldn¡¯t see Rory. Standing next to Rory was Babette. When she saw the sleeping Becky in Devin¡¯s arms, she was stunned for a moment and then rushed to him. She yanked at Becky¡¯s arm and demanded, ¡°What did you say to Raina?¡± Becky was instantly awakened from the violent yank. She opened her eyes and blinked at the bright sunshine. Babette¡¯s hysterical inquiry sent her into a daze and she simply frowned, unable to answer. Only then did she realize that Devin was still carrying her. She was struggling to free herself when a familiar masculine voice sounded. ¡°Enough! We need to get Raina to the hospital!¡± After Rory barked at Babette impatiently, he nced at Becky and briskly entered the hospital with Raina in his arms, followed by Babette, who was still crying hysterically. Turning her head to see the two people go, Becky¡¯s eyes were drawn to Raina¡¯s drooping wrist, which was wrapped in a red silk scarf. Upon a closer look, Becky realized that it wasn¡¯t a red silk scarf, but a scarf stained with blood. Did Raina sh her wrist? Interesting¡­ But it wouldn¡¯t be interesting if Becky was involved. Seeing the group of reporters outside the gate of the hospital, Becky nudged Devin and ordered, ¡°Put me down.¡± Devin didn¡¯t expect that there would be a crowd of paparazzi waiting outside. He frowned and put Becky down, but made sure to hold her arm in case she couldn¡¯t stand on her own. ¡°Miss Ramos, what do you think of Raina Morgan¡¯s suicide attempt?¡± ¡°Miss Ramos, what did Babette Morgan mean by what she said just now? Does her sister¡¯s suicide have anything to do with you?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. The reporters¡¯ questions were sharp, but someone also noticed another pressing issue. ¡°Miss Ramos, you were carried out of the hospital by Mr. Stanley just now. Are you two a couple now?¡± ¡°Mr. Stanley, have you won Miss Ramos¡¯ heart already?¡± The news about Becky being sarcastic at Roryst night hadn¡¯t gone down, and today, one thing after another happened that greatly fed the media¡¯s stomach. Any of them could go viral. Raina¡¯s suicide attempt, the intimacy between Becky and Devin, and the question that Babette had asked Becky just now¡­ The reporters kept bombarding Becky with questions, which gave the already unwell Becky a headache. Just when she was about to lose her temper, Devin stood in front of her and blocked her from the cameras. ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I don¡¯t want to argue with any of you. But if you keep pestering us, I can¡¯t guarantee that you will still have an office to report to tomorrow.¡± It was well known that two years ago, in a fit of rage, Devin brought down several media outlets that had exposed his private life with a young model within a week. Devin¡¯s threat was effective. The reporters immediately fell silent. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 138 Chapter 138 The reporters exchanged wary nces and finally stepped aside to make way for Devin. Devin and Becky headed straight to the parking lot. Some reporters were unwilling to give up and followed them, but immediately retreated upon meeting Devin¡¯s threatening gaze. The car slowly drove out of the hospital. Eyeing the reporters from the rearview mirror, Becky sighed warily. She had heard what Babette asked her just now. Was Babette crazy? Her simple question had effectively ndered Becky in front of all those reporters. After all, Babette was there when Becky spoke to Rainast night. She heard everything that was said. Noticing Becky¡¯s pensive silence, Devin turned to look at her with concern. ¡°Are you unhappy?¡± Becky nced at him but said nothing. Nodding slightly, Devin tapped his fingers on the steering wheel restlessly. The traffic lights turned green. After taking onest look at Becky, he faced the road and started the car again. Last night, Lowell had already silenced the news regarding Rory¡¯s true love. But now, what with the explosive news about Raina¡¯s suicide, even Lowell couldn¡¯t do anything to bring down the heat online. What Babette said to Becky at the hospital only added fuel to the mes. She undoubtedly meant to tell everyone that Raina¡¯s suicide attempt had something to do with Becky. Now, it was rumored that Becky hated Raina because her ex-husband had only loved thetter, which was why Raina was forced to sh her wrist. As soon as Jessie caught wind of the news, she rushed back to Courtbush from her friend¡¯s concert. After taking her medicine, Becky sank onto the sofa and nced at Devin, who seemed to have no intention of leaving. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve taken the medicine. Thanks for your help.¡± Her implication was clear¡ªDevin should leave now. But the man in front of her couldn¡¯t seem to read between the lines. He nced at her and said nonchntly, ¡°I won¡¯t disturb you. Go and get some sleep.¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrow shot up and she looked back at him incredulously. Both of them fell silent for a while. Finally, Devin added, ¡°You have a fever. Go back to your room to sleep first. When your fever lets up, I¡¯ll go.¡± After all, he was the one who had sent her to the hospital. It was tricky for her to reject him heartlessly. At a loss, she pursed her lips and said, ¡°Make yourselffortable.¡± The medicine had made her extremely drowsy, and she didn¡¯t have the energy to argue with him. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Devin looked up at her with a smile. Becky got up from the sofa and retreated to the room. She closed the door behind her, changed into pajamas, and sank into bed, falling asleep as soon as her head hit the pillow. Her troubles had to be set aside for now. After getting off the train, Jessie hailed a taxi and went straight to Becky¡¯s apartment. Talia had told her over the phone that Becky was not feeling well today and did note to work. Thinking of the photos she saw on the Inte, Jessie¡¯s heart was racing with anxiety and she couldn¡¯t help but urge the driver to go faster. She had the spare key to Becky¡¯s apartment. After she raced upstairs, Jessie didn¡¯t even bother to knock and unlocked the door. The sun was setting by then. When the door was pushed open, she saw the apartment bathed in a warm glow. It was very quiet inside, and the fragrance of freshly-cooked porridge wafted over to her nose. Jessie clicked her tongue, surprised that Becky was still in the mood to cook porridge for herself. Sighing in relief, Jessie didn¡¯t hesitate to hang her bag on the coat rack and kicked off her shoes. However, as soon as she stood up, she saw Devin in an apron standing in front of her. He looked like he lived here. ¡°Jessie, long time no see.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 139 Chapter 139 By the time Becky woke up, it was already dark outside, and the room was so dim that she couldn¡¯t see anything. She grabbed her phone, turned on the screen, and discovered that it was already past seven o¡¯clock in the evening. She had a good rest aftering back from the hospital, so she felt much morefortable now. The day¡¯s events gradually surfaced to her mind one by one, and when she thought about Devin, she suddenly felt a mild headache. She was in a really bad state today. When Devin came over, she had a high fever and just wanted to sleep after taking the medicine. She hadn¡¯t been sober at all the entire day, which gave Devin the opportunity to stay at her ce. Her head ached at the thought of Devin waiting for her outside her room. Becky had been chased by many boys ever since she was a child, but after her second year in junior high school, she was a school bully. Not only that, but her grades were always in the top three, making her popr among both good students and bad students alike. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. In the second year of junior high school, she had many boys confessing to her. Most of the boys at that time were pretty timid, but there were also a few who were unwilling to give up even after being rejected. However, after discovering Becky¡¯s outstanding performance in her studies, they immediately backed off. Later on, only very few people had the courage to woo Becky. Most of them just kept admiring her silently from afar. As the years passed, she went to Courtbush University. There, her admirers were much more difficult to reject, but she always had her own ways to deal with them ordingly. Money didn¡¯t move her heart in the slightest. There were good-looking guys, but they couldn¡¯t compare to her level of intelligence. On the other hand, the ones who were better than her in academics weren¡¯t as good-looking as her. Whenever she encountered people who were pushy and aggressive with their advances, Becky would invite them to the boxing gym to practice her moves on them, and with that, they would immediately retreat. However, Devin was different from them. He wasn¡¯t the pushy type, but he was persistent. Becky often felt like he could see right through her. He knew when to stop, and he also knew when to make a move. Whenever she felt like he was crossing the line, he would immediately back away. She really didn¡¯t know what to do with him. He had told her back then that if she didn¡¯t want a rtionship, then he wouldn¡¯t pursue her. He indeed didn¡¯t continue to pursue her, but what he was doing didn¡¯t seem to be any different from pursuing her. At that moment, the phone in Becky¡¯s hand vibrated, snapping her out of her thoughts. She then got up and left the bedroom. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± Becky was startled to hear Jessie¡¯s voice. She looked around and saw Jessieing toward her with a ss of water in her hand. ¡°Are you looking for someone? Is it Devin?¡± Becky took the ss from her and took a sip of water from it. ¡°When did youe here?¡± ¡°About four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. By the way, are you hungry? Before Devin left, he reminded me multiple times that you should have some porridge first the moment you wake up since you haven¡¯t eaten anything at all the entire day.¡± Jessie then added in a meaningful tone, ¡°Devin even cooked the porridge himself!¡± Becky waved her hand dismissively, not believing Jessie¡¯s words. ¡°Stop it, will you? Come on, help me get a bowl of porridge. I¡¯m really hungry.¡± Jessie went to the kitchen, filled a bowl with the porridge, and then put it on the table. She sat opposite Becky and rested her chin on her hand. ¡°I¡¯m not joking. Devin cooked the porridge himself!¡± To be honest, it had taken Jessie a long time to digest this fact even though she had seen it herself with her own eyes. When she entered the kitchen earlier in the afternoon, she was surprised to see Devin standing there, wearing an apron. Before she could react, he asked her to sit down first while he continued to cook the porridge. Jessie obediently sat on the sofa in the living room, but she couldn¡¯t help sending nces towards the kitchen, wondering if she was just dreaming this scene or not. When Devin came out after finishing with the porridge, his phone rang. After answering the call, he told her about Becky¡¯s condition before leaving. Jessie had been sitting on the sofa by herself the entire afternoon. When she smelled the delicious porridge in the kitchen, she felt jealous somehow. Becky was silent for a moment before asking, ¡°What did he tell you?¡± ¡°Nothing. He just asked me to take good care of you. He also told me that you have a fever and haven¡¯t eaten anything the entire day. After that, he left.¡± When the words left Jessie¡¯s lips, she suddenly remembered the reason why she came here in the first ce. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s going on? I saw the articles on the Inte. What does Raina cutting her wrist have to do with you?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 140 Chapter 140 ¡°How does Raina shing her wrist and killing herself have anything to do with me?¡± Becky asked Jessie, wiping the corners of her lips with a tissue. ¡°What are thements saying?¡± She hadn¡¯t gone online to see what thements were saying. But as per what Babette had said that afternoon, Becky knew that people were most likely using her. A flood of anger swept over Jessie at Becky¡¯s words. ¡°God damn it! People are now ming you for driving Raina to suicide!¡± ¡°Wow! How cruel I am!¡± Becky said with a mocking smile. ¡°So did you leave the concert ande here to read thesements?¡± Jessie threw the phone aside and said, ¡°Of course not! They¡¯re talking too harshly!¡± ¡°Let me see!¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up. She was just reaching for her phone when Jessie snatched it and tried to mollify her by saying, ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll feel worse if you see them.¡± Becky smiled at Jessie. ¡°Come on! Do you think I will take them to heart? Give me the phone.¡± Jessie thought for a long moment before agreeing. ¡°I think Raina paid these rumormongers to spread these rumors.¡± Meanwhile, Becky tried to log in but couldn¡¯t get through. She looked at Jessie and said, ¡°Twitter isn¡¯t working.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t read thements.¡± Twitter was jammed, probably because people were trying to message Becky to me her.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky took another sip of her porridge and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Learning how to make usations is all well and good.¡± Becky had a rxed smile as she said this. Jessie knew that it was not easy to destroy Becky and passed her the phone. Becky looked at it with great interest for a while and found that the situation was not as bad as she had thought. ¡°Look! There is someone speaking for me.¡± Jessie was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s good that you are thinking this way.¡± She wondered if she was worrying too much. ¡°But I¡¯m still very angry. Look at the heatedments! Damn it! They are saying that you are too aggressive. That no wonder Rory doesn¡¯t like you and refuses to have sex with you. And they say that you deserve it,¡± Jessie said, fuming. Becky clicked her tongue. ¡°They aren¡¯t saying anything wrong.¡± As she caught the smile on Becky¡¯s face, Jessie asked in disbelief, ¡°Aren¡¯t you angry?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry, but I won¡¯t let them nder me like this.¡± Becky would make Raina and Babette pay the price for all the scheming they had done against her. ¡°Of course. How can we let it go? They are taking Raina and Babette¡¯s side and using you. We should do something about it and make sure the two sisters experience the same thing.¡± Becky returned the phone to Jessie and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care if they use me. I just don¡¯t like the two sisters scheming against me again and again.¡± Jessie became excited at Becky¡¯s expression. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± ¡°An eye for an eye,¡± Becky said. ¡°Meaning?¡± Jessie said, puzzled. ¡°I want to know how people can be so sure that I was the one to drive Raina to suicide.¡± Jessie knew something about this. ¡°A friend of Babette¡¯s sent a screenshot of their conversation, indicating that you refused Raina¡¯s apology and told her to go to hell.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± Fact was that Becky had been sleeping all morning. Then, she remembered she had answered a phone call. She had thought that it was an important call from Talia. She had been quite sleepy and recorded the call, intending to listen to it carefully after she had woken up. That was why she had a record of that phone call. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 141 Chapter 141 The news of Raina shing her wrist caused a sensation. The Casper family was once again in trouble. The uproar over Rory and Becky¡¯s fake marriage was not yet over when Raina decided to cut herself. The Casper family was at the center of the storm this time. There was no doubting it. Rory was the one to take the full st. Jessie was right. Now that news of Raina¡¯s suicide was on the Inte, there were indeed a lot of people cursing Becky. But this was just the beginning. It was probably because Becky¡¯s statement to the reporters was too much to take in and because Rory and Becky¡¯s marriage had been a mess from the very beginning that public opinion was quickly divided into three groups. The first med Becky¡¯s ruthlessness. The second group thought that Raina was a scheming woman because her suicide made sure that Becky and Rory no longer had a chance of getting back together. These people pitied Becky¡¯s condition. The third group cursed Rory and made him out to be worthless scum and thought that both Becky and Raina were victims. But judging from how public opinion was quickly spreading, there were fewer and fewer people cursing at Becky. Most of the Inte users who had learned about the whole thing wondered if Raina¡¯s wrist cutting was real or just a trick. Still, no matter what happened, most Inte users cursed Rory. When Elmore learned about this, his anger knew no bounds. He tried taking a nap to cool down but his anger didn¡¯t allow him. His call to Rory went unanswered too. Elmore was still furious with Becky the next morning. Not just Becky, he now had a problem with the entire Morgan family. ¡°This Raina is really a nasty piece of work!¡± Carl, who was standing nearby, tightened his lips before saying, ¡°She is really something.¡± Raina had returned for a short period of time, but so many things had happened since. However, she seemed to be the victim at every turn. If Elmore insisted that she go abroad again, Rory would fall out with him. And now, she had slit her wrist. It looked like she was getting back at Becky, but really, she was forcing the hand of the Casper family. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Because of what happenedst night, people had a bad impression of the Casper family. Now, most people knew that the real reason behind Rory¡¯s marriage to Becky was to wait for Raina to return from abroad. But only the Morgan family and the Casper family knew about their agreement. Obviously, Raina¡¯s wrist-cutting was a safeguard against Elmore forcing her to go abroad again. Her move not only made Rory feel sorry for her and me Becky for it, but also warned Elmore against forcing her. Moreover, it allowed her return to be known to the public. Her move killed three birds with one stone Those closely involved could never see an incident as clearly as bystanders. It was obvious that someone had never wanted to see things as they were. Lowell¡¯s expression shifted at Rory¡¯s order. He hesitated before asking, ¡°Mr. Casper, are you really going to do this?¡± Rory and Becky¡¯s marriage had ended badly. And now, Rory was about topensate Becky. Lowell was of the opinion that this was an insult to her. But Rory disagreed. He thought he was making the biggest concession for Becky. ording to him, Becky had caused so much trouble for him and forced Raina to slit her wrist. He thought she was reconciled because of the divorce. He believed she would be after he compensated her handsomely. ¡°What¡¯s your opinion?¡± Rory asked, sparing Lowell a cold nce. Lowell froze, not daring to refute him anymore. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it right away.¡± ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper,¡± Lowell said with a nod and left. Rory remained alone in the big office. He looked at the photo on the tabletputer for a long time before turning it off. If Becky insisted he apologize, he would apologize. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 142 Chapter 142 It was night time. Rory stopped his car but didn¡¯t get out of it immediately. He rolled down the window and looked at the documents on the passenger seat. After a long time, he reached out to take the file, opened the door, and got out. This was the second time he hade to see Becky. Becky was exiting the bathroom after a shower when the doorbell rang. At the sound, Jessie, who had been ying games on her phone, looked up at her and asked, ¡°It¡¯s sote. Is it Devin again? I must say he loves you deeply!¡± Becky spared her a dry nce before opening the door. Her smile faded as she saw the man standing at the door. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Jessie poked her head out and also saw Rory. She stood up from the sofa in a sh and ran to Becky. ¡°Close the door!¡± she demanded. Jessie always disliked Rory. She had tried her best to hold back her anger when Becky had been married to him. But now that they were divorced, Jessie didn¡¯t have to be polite anymore. Jessie reached out, making to close the door in Rory¡¯s face. ¡°I want to talk to you, Becky,¡± said Rory. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Talk about what? With you? I can talk about life and dreams with Becky, and Devin can talk about love with her. You have no business talking to her and you are not wee here, Rory. Please leave,¡± Jessie said, but she was also afraid of him. Rory nced at her lightly. She felt unable to speak as if there was something stuck in her throat. Becky looked at Jessie and said, ¡°You¡¯d better go back in, Jessie.¡± Jessie nced at Rory as she said, ¡°No. What if he beats you?¡± Becky pulled Jessie¡¯s hand away from the doorframe and pushed her back into the house. She then stepped out, closing the door behind her. She was in her loose home clothes since she had just taken a shower. The moment she walked out, Rory could smell the fragrance of her body wash. Rory recalled what Jessie had just said. ¡°I can talk about life and dreams with Becky, and Devin can talk about love with her.¡± When he had taken Raina to the hospital this afternoon, Devin had exited the hospital, Becky in his arms. He wondered if Becky and Devin were in a rtionship now. ¡°You have five minutes.¡± Becky¡¯s words brought Rory back to reality. He came back to his senses and handed the file to Becky. ¡°I will give you the vi in West Mountain, the apartment in River Apartment, and 3% of the increase in the value of my assets during the three years of our marriage aspensation.¡± Becky blinked at the file in front of her. ¡°Compensation?¡± She looked up at Rory, aprehending smile dawning over her. ¡°Is this because of Raina?¡± Rory didn¡¯t answer her question. ¡°We are divorced. From now on, we have nothing to do with each other. I don¡¯t want these things to happen again.¡± ¡°If I remember correctly, the market value of the vi in West Mountain is about ny million dors right now. And I¡¯m guessing that the apartment in River Apartment is worth about thirty million dors. Your assets have increased in value over the past three years. That must be at least five billion dors. Three percent. That¡¯s about one hundred fifty million. So you are going to give me at least three hundred million dors in all. How generous you are!¡± This was not the first time Rory had seen Becky smile, but this time, it stung him. He frowned and said, ¡°I know you are not reconciled.¡± Becky¡¯s smile vanished instantly at his words. There was ice in the gaze she directed at him. ¡°You know I¡¯m not reconciled? Do you know why?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 143 Chapter 143 Rory looked at Becky. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°If I fed a dog for three years, it would wiggle its tail at me. But what else have you done for me except for deceiving me and allowing your family to hurt me?¡± Becky scoffed contemptuously. ¡°I¡¯m not reconciled, but don¡¯t forget that you owe me this!¡± Becky reached out, grabbed the file from his hand, and threw it away in the distance. ¡°So you want to give me money for the three years I¡¯ve spent with you? You must be out of your mind, huh? Get out! Don¡¯t make me say it again.¡± The file bag fell to the floor with a thump, sounding just as loud as Becky¡¯s voice in the otherwise silent corridor. It was the first time that somebody dared to yell at Rory to get out. And it was Becky, of all people. Rory was about to remark how ungrateful Becky was but stopped at the cold expression on her face. He stared into her eyes and was unsettled at how devoid they were of emotion. Becky then turned around and went back into her house, mming the door behind her as she did so. Rory was left standing there in the corridor, staring at the door. When she mmed the door in his face, his expression darkened, and he sent it onest nce before turning his back. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. He walked towards the file and paused for a moment before bending down to pick it up. When he got back to the car, he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about Becky¡¯s words. Did she justpare him to a dog? She also told him that he was out of his mind. Did Becky really think that just because she was Stevie¡¯s daughter, she could do whatever she wanted? Jessie didn¡¯t expect that Becky would suddenly open the door ande inside. She had been listening to their conversation just now, and when she saw Becky throwing away Rory¡¯s file, she felt a sense of satisfaction. To be honest, she wished that Becky should¡¯ve pped Rory. As she thought of this, Becky suddenly turned around at that moment and pushed the door open. The door knocked into Jessie¡¯s body and she hurriedly took a step back. She stood there, staring at Becky with a guilty look on her face. ¡°I didn¡¯t eavesdrop, I swear.¡± The cold expression on Becky¡¯s face lessened as she nced at Jessie. ¡°Oh, then were you just practicing yoga by the door, then?¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yeah, I learned a new move in yoga ss recently, and¡ª¡± Becky wasn¡¯t in the mood to listen to her nonsense. ¡°Look, I¡¯m in a really bad mood right now, so cut the shit.¡± Jessie stared at her. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± she asked. Becky didn¡¯t respond and just poured herself a ss of water. After that, she sat on the sofa and drank it slowly. She and Rory might be divorced now, but she had loved him for so many years and been married to him for three years. Disappointment was one thing while love was another. Love wasn¡¯t something that could be stopped so easily no matter how much one forced it to. It would be a lie if she said she wasn¡¯t sad, but the anger in her heart was far greater than her sadness. She had never felt so insulted like this ever since she was born. Rory didn¡¯t give her anything when the two of them got divorced back then. But now that Raina came back, he suddenly said that he wouldpensate Becky. He wanted to give her 300 million dors aspensation for the three years that they¡¯d been married. Just so she could let go of Raina? If that was the case, then she would make sure that he wouldn¡¯t get what he wanted. When Becky finally calmed herself down, she grabbed her phone and logged into her Twitter ount. He said that he didn¡¯t want to make things worse than they already were? Fine, then. She would do him a favor and add more fuel to the fire! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 144 Chapter 144 ¡°Becky, it¡¯s not a huge deal. Rory is no better than a dog, as you said just now. In recent years, he hasn¡¯t even given you a decent look. If you¡¯re upset right now, he must be overjoyed to see it. Becky, hold on, what are you editing?¡± Jessie first assumed Becky was depressed. She felt a bit bad about what she had just said. She sat next to Becky and attempted to soothe her, but she wasn¡¯t prepared to see Becky quickly alter a tweet. ¡°A tweet.¡± After finishing her sentence, Becky got up and returned to her room. For a moment, Jessie didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Wait.¡± Nheless, Jessie didn¡¯t pursue her. Becky was feeling ill. It would be preferable for her to get more sleep. In any case, she followed Becky¡¯s Twitter. She would soon be aware of Becky¡¯s posting. Her Twitter ount had no updates since she divorced Rory, other than the sarcastic ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡± she wrote. However, there was a new tweet today. Becky¡¯s following tweet was short and to the point. ¡°Due to my sickness, I had been sleeping all day. When I finally woke up, I discovered that I wasbeled as a murderer. Here is the thing. When Raina Morgan called me, I was too sleepy and I mistook the call for my secretary phoning. I recorded it and intended to listen to it careful when I woke up. But after listening to the recording, I realized I said nothing out of the ordinary. Any technological identifier is eptable. I¡¯m prepared to publicly apologize to her if the recording I share below was edited. Oh, and Mr. Casper, 300 million dors is a lot of money, but money means nothing to me. Why don¡¯t you buy Raina some tonics?¡± Although she didn¡¯t say anything unpleasant, she was rather sarcastic. Jessie was so ecstatic that she immediately gave Payne a phone call and requested his people to put Becky¡¯s tweet at the top of the search results. After Raina¡¯s suicide had vanished from the hot topics, Raina and Becky were once again trending on Twitter in the afternoon. This time, the popr search¡¯s title was rather interesting¡ªRaina Morgan, the Best Actress. The recording of Becky and Raina¡¯s phone call from this morning was attached to Becky¡¯s tweet. The whole recording was barely one minute and 20 seconds long. Becky didn¡¯t say anything else in it beyond the opening phrase, ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± Raina, on the other hand, acted more skillfully than any actress. ¡°Hello, Becky. I¡¯m Raina. I honestly had no idea that Rory married you so that he could wait for me toe back. But since it has something to do with me, I should apologize to you. Are you listening?¡± Although it seemed nothing was wrong with her words, anybody with even a modicum of intelligence could understand what Raina truly meant. Raina remained silent for a few moments, maybe due to the fact that Becky did not say anything. Then, she added, ¡°Sorry to bother you so much. But now that you and Rory are no longer together, let the past go. In the future, I hope you find someone you love and who loves you. Please don¡¯t me Rory anymore. He wouldn¡¯t have done it if it weren¡¯t for me. Come after me if you truly can¡¯t let it go. You are free to ask me anything. Hello? Do you hear me?¡± Later, Raina presumably realized Becky wasn¡¯t listening. She then hung up the phone.N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The conversationsted for one minute and twenty seconds. Becky only said two words¡ª¡±I¡¯m listening.¡± The assumption that Becky forced Raina to cut her wrist was like a joke after Becky posted the recording on Twitter. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 145 Chapter 145 The tweet that Becky posted jumped right to the top three of the most popr searches around half an hour after it was uploaded thanks to the assistance of Payne¡¯s subordinates. Raina, who was now confined to the hospital, saw it. The moment she saw Becky¡¯s tweet, her face instantly became very pale. ¡°Babette!¡± While Babette was munching on some fruit, she peered over at Raina and inquired, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Do you feel any pain from the wound?¡± Raina did sh her wrist, even though the whole story was made up. She had a wound there, which would most certainly be painful. Nheless, the pain was worth it. They had resided at the hotel, but now Rory had arranged for them to stay in the senior ward. He also handed them a card and told them to purchase some healthy food. The news that Rainamitted suicide was spread like wildfire on the Inte. Babette got the impression that the Casper family was already aware of it. She had faith that Elmore woulde to Raina soon. She believed as long as they pretended to be miserable, Elmore would allow Rory to marry Raina. After that, she would be able to rejoin the Casper family. ¡°No, Babette! Something bad happened! Becky tweeted something!¡± Babette got to her feet after hearing what Raina said and moved to her side. She scowled at her pale face and said, ¡°What did she say on Twitter? Why do you feel so scared? We¡¯ve done an excellent job. There¡¯s no way she can clear her name.¡± At this moment, a chilly masculine voice echoed from the door. ¡°Clear her name?¡± When Babette heard Rory¡¯s voice, she shook all over. ¡°Are you here to visit Raina?¡± She made an effort to remainposed, but when she met Rory¡¯s gaze, she became terrified. ¡°The two of you better talk in private. I¡¯m going outside to get some fresh air.¡± Then, Babette ran away from the ward as quickly as her legs could take her. She wouldn¡¯t be able to return if Rory sent her overseas this time! Amor was dead, and the Casper family forbade her from marrying another man. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Babette was not that foolish. She still had many years left in her life. She would by no means remain a widow for the rest of her life. Rory ignored Babette. He just got a call from Lowell informing him that Raina and he were once again in the trending searchers. Becky made the phone call between Raina and her well-known. In the recording, she only said two words¡ª¡±I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Rory asked Raina. He was aware that he had no affection for Raina all these years. Still, she had saved his life. His question caused Raina, who was lying on the bed, to grow anxious. ¡°Rory, that tweet is a lie. Listen to me, please¡­¡± ¡°Raina, do Ie out as foolish?¡± He did believe Raina at first. After all, he knew Becky loved him and heard her acknowledge that she was not reconciled after the divorce. But Becky had been his wife for three years, after all, and he knew her personality. She wouldn¡¯t have confronted in front of the mediast night if she had the intention of forcing Raina to die. Becky was sometimes foolish, but she was smart sometimes. The rumors wouldn¡¯t really hurt her. She should¡¯ve requested alimony from him, but she hadn¡¯t. But it didn¡¯te as a surprise to him. After all, her father was Steve, and she was a proud woman. Raina was about to speak when she saw Rory¡¯s icy, ck gaze. She had the impression that he could see through her. She tensed up and pursed her lips in shame. Once again, Rory questioned her, ¡°Tell me, what do you want? I¡¯ll do my best to meet your needs.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Anything that¡¯s within my means.¡± Raina understood that this was thest opportunity. Rory¡¯s grandfather would never allow Rory to marry her, and Rory would never bring it up again. She was not reconciled! Rory would¡¯ve been dead if not for her. Becky would not have been able to marry him. Raina had been in a vegetative state for several years trying to save him. She couldn¡¯t just give up like that. Through gritted teeth, she said, ¡°I want you to keep your promise. Marry me.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 146 Chapter 146 Lowell discovered that he couldn¡¯t remove the trending topic this time since Payne was behind this. Lowell hesitated for a few seconds before calling Rory. Rory grimaced impatiently as he answered the phone, saying, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Casper. I was unable to get rid of the topic. Payne ims that it can¡¯t be erased in less than twelve hours.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rory hung up. Silence came over him as he stared at his lighted cigarette. What Raina said to him kept ying in his mind. ¡°Are you in love with Becky, Rory?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°In that case, why don¡¯t you marry me?¡± ¡°Because I have no affection for you.¡± ¡°What would you say if Becky asked to have you back? Are you going to say yes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not going to happen.¡± ¡°Becky won¡¯t want you back. I can see in her eyes that she no longer adores you.¡± When Raina told him this, she gazed at him with a grin of victory. He had no idea why she would think she¡¯d won. But for some reason, just seeing Raina grin made him furious. Rory snorted as he snuffed out his cigarette and drove away from the hospital. Becky¡¯s tweet topped the search results for twelve hours. Raina and Rory were the main targets of the negativements. Becky¡¯s tweet indicated that not only Raina had pretended tomit suicide and set Becky up, but also Rory had offered Becky three hundred million dors to end it all. The upper ss had been aware of the situation. Elmore¡¯s blood pressure spiked because of his anger, and he had to go to the doctor. Aiken enjoyed reading thements. He wasn¡¯t sure whether topliment Rory¡¯s wealth or Becky¡¯s coolness upon seeing the three hundred million. The two of them were both rich. The sum of three hundred million was out of reach for many individuals. One of them offered to give, but the other declined. Becky even suggested that Rory use the money to buy some tonics for Raina. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. For the first time, Aiken realized that Becky was an engaging person. Rory didn¡¯t know how to appreciate her. This was his true feeling, and he voiced it when he met Rory, whichnded him in hot water. With a pained grimace, Aiken emerged from the boxing gym and said, ¡°To be honest, what were you thinking when you gave Becky three hundred million?¡± Rory must be an idiot to have done so. Rory gave him an icy look. ¡°What¡¯s going on in your head? Tell me if you want a quick trip to the emergency room.¡± Fearful, Aiken felt the spot where he¡¯d been hit. With a straight face, he decided to stop making fun of Rory. ¡°I need to share some news with you. You have no intention of marrying Raina, do you? Raina wants to get married to a wealthy family, and that is why she¡¯s bugging you. I have a way to deal with her. Will you listen to it?¡± ¡°Say it already!¡± Aiken had no idea how to react. Rory was very rude! Although he seemed annoyed, Aiken still exined his n. ¡°Devin is chasing after Becky only to annoy you, isn¡¯t he? You don¡¯t need to be pissed off if he begins to chase Raina.¡± ¡°When have I ever been pissed off?¡± Rory scowled and clearly didn¡¯t agree with Aiken. Aiken remarked, ¡°Tsk! There¡¯s no need for denial. Never believe for a second that I don¡¯t realize how unsettling it is for you that Devin is pursuing Becky.¡± Rory replied with a scowl, ¡°Not only do you get bad breath, but you¡¯re also blind.¡± ¡°How dare you? Holy crap, Rory! Go ahead and pretend that you don¡¯t care for Becky. Don¡¯t forget to send your best wishes to Becky and Devin on the asion of their wedding.¡± Aiken became angry. He snorted and left in his car. Rory was the kind of guy who deserved to be alone for the rest of his life. Deep inside, he felt relieved that Becky finally got rid of Rory. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 147 Chapter 147 Becky fell asleep almost immediately after posting the tweet the previous night. She knew that she was stirring up a storm on the Inte and it would be waiting for her when she woke up the next morning. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. She slept peacefully throughout the night and felt much better when she woke up. There were two missed calls on her phone. One was from her mother, the other from her assistant. There were also a lot of unread messages, a lot of her friends asking her about what she had posted. In the beginning, Vivien had texted her. But after an hour or so, she had seen Becky¡¯s tweet and sent five voice messages in quick session. Becky smiled helplessly. Rory had pissed her offst night and she had caught a cold. This combination had made her slow to react and she had posted her thoughts on Twitter without thinking twice. Both Stevie and Vivien had seen it. Thest time they had visited the Casper family, they had been quite polite. But just a few dayster, Raina had emerged to frame Becky. When Stevie had learned about this, he had turned livid with anger. He had ordered his secretary to buy him a ticket to Bluepond. The first four of Vivien¡¯s voice messages told Becky that they were nning to visit her that day. But they took a U-turn in thest one, asking Becky to deal with the situation herself. Becky was surprised to hear the message. This was not like Vivien and Stevie to leave her like this. But it was probably a good thing that they had decided not toe. So much had happened over the past few days. The Casper family was probably a mess. If they came now, Elmore would probably not give them an exnation. Becky sent Talia a quick reply before making her way to the bathroom. She looked much better today, having gotten more than ten hours of sleep. She was a little hungry. This thought caused Becky to pick up her phone and walk out of the room. She ran into Jessie. ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Becky asked her suspiciously. Jessie pursed her lips. ¡°Do you think I wanted to? Devin called me over and over again early in the morning!¡± She simmered with envy as she said this. Her cell phone had continued to ring, her sleep-addled brain wondering who could do such a crazy thing at this hour. It was just seven o¡¯clock, but the phone calls wouldn¡¯t stop. When she saw that the calls were from an unknown number, she became even angrier. She answered the phone, intending to curse the person out for disturbing her sleep. But before she could say anything, Devin asked her to open the door. He had brought breakfast and didn¡¯t want to wake Becky. Jessie trailed off as she narrated thest part. Devin really knew how to chase a girl. No wonder he had so many ex-girlfriends while none of them spoke ill of him. Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up at Jessie¡¯s revtion. ¡°Why did Devin call you?¡± ¡°Why? He just brought you breakfast!¡± Jessie bumped into Becky¡¯s shoulder and winked. ¡°He¡¯s so considerate, by the way. He made porridge for you. Aren¡¯t you moved at all? Not one bit?¡± It was then that Becky spotted Devin standing at the table, smiling at her. ¡°Good morning,¡± he said pleasantly. Becky returned his smile and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± She felt hungry. Now that a readymade breakfast was before her, there was no way she wasn¡¯t epting it. She made her way to the table and sat down. ¡°Thank you.¡± Devin¡¯s eyebrows went up a little as he nced at Becky. He ced a bowl of porridge before her and ced a palm on her forehead as he asked, ¡°Is your fever gone?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 148 Chapter 148 When Jessie came over and witnessed this scene, she was lost for words. She simply felt that she shouldn¡¯t be here. Devin¡¯s palm was a little hot as he gently pressed it against Becky¡¯s forehead, and she felt warm. She had been staring at the bowl of porridge in front of her, so she didn¡¯t expect Devin to do such a thing. But before she could react, Devin withdrew his hand and looked her in the eye. ¡°Your fever is gone.¡± He then sat down. Jessie came over and took a seat beside Becky. ¡°Devin, it seems that you consider this ce as your own home, huh?¡± Devin looked at Jessie, not minding her teasing tone. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just tell me to make myself at home?¡± Jessie didn¡¯t expect Devin to be this shameless. Meanwhile, Becky was indeed hungry. While Devin and Jessie were talking, she listened to their conversation and ate the porridge. She noticed Jessie¡¯s gaze on her, and she smiled. ¡°What is it? Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Jessie snorted and didn¡¯t say anything. Devin was indeed a man with manners. Yesterday, he sent Becky to the hospital and cooked porridge for her. Today, he even brought her breakfast. His actions had already exceeded the boundary of ordinary friends. Becky wanted to make it clear to him after breakfast, but Devin told her, ¡°Have a good rest and get well as soon as possible. I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± He was about to leave Becky¡¯s apartment. Becky could only stare at him, unable to say anything in response. After all, she ate the breakfast he brought for her. She pursed her lips and finally said, ¡°Thank you, Devin.¡± ¡°Just saying it verbally isn¡¯t sincere at all. If you want to thank me sincerely, then treat me to a meal next time.¡± He was now at the door, and he turned around to look her in the eye. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± He then opened the door and left. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for your call.¡± Jessie repeated Devin¡¯s words. She hugged her arms and rubbed them softly. ¡°Damn, I¡¯ve got goose bumps. Devin is too good at it, isn¡¯t he?¡± A thought crossed Jessie¡¯s mind at that moment, and she sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that he¡¯s a yboy, though.¡± Becky nced at her, but said nothing. Since Becky didn¡¯t respond, Jessie got bored and changed the topic. ¡°Hey, do you know that Elmore was furious and got sent to the hospital? Becky raised her eyebrows in surprise. ¡°Well, I know it now.¡± ¡°Raina wants to marry Rory, and it pissed Elmore off. I don¡¯t think she can marry into the Casper family even if she begs them on her knees!¡± Becky smiled faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t be so sure about that.¡± Knowing Elmore¡¯s snobbish nature, it was possible that Raina could marry into the Casper family one day. But what did this have to do with her? This was none of her business. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Becky got out of the chair and stood up, walking towards her room. Jessie stood behind her, slightly rmed, thinking that something was wrong. ¡°Hey, Becky, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes and go to work.¡± She had been absent from work the entire day yesterday, which meant that her earnings were reduced considerably. Since Jessie was unemployed, she instantly felt bored at Becky¡¯s words. A person like her couldn¡¯t understand the happiness of earning money. Becky soon finished changing and came out of the room, but found that Jessie was still standing there. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± ¡°The bed in your guest room is quitefortable. I¡¯ll just take a nap before leaving.¡± Jessie had been awakened by Devin¡¯s phone call early in the morning, so she was very sleepy at the moment. Becky walked towards the shoe cab and picked up a pair of shoes. ¡°Suit yourself. I¡¯m going to thepany now.¡± Becky put on her shoes and exited the apartment. ¡°Becky.¡± As soon as she arrived at the elevator, the doors opened coincidentally at that moment, revealing Babette. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 149 Chapter 149 Becky looked at Babette, her eyebrows raised, and asked, ¡°What can I do for you?¡± ¡°Just give me five minutes,¡± Babette said, walking out of the elevator and pointing to the corridor behind Becky. With a slight shrug, Becky turned around and walked to the end of the corridor. ¡°Becky, I¡¯m sorry for what happened to you yesterday. I don¡¯t know why my sister lied. The impact of it all is beyond our control now. Elmore was furious about itst night and had to be taken to the hospital,¡± Babette said, looking carefully at Becky. Becky smiled at her as she asked, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Babette didn¡¯t know what to do with Becky¡¯s reaction. But she also knew that there was no better way to deal with it than to ask Becky to delete her tweet. ¡°It¡¯s true that Raina lied. I won¡¯t deny it. But she has paid the price for her lie. She almost died yesterday. She did something stupid and should be held responsible for it. I apologize to you on her behalf.¡± As Babette spoke, she stepped back and bowed. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry.¡± Becky had been Babette¡¯s sister-inw for more than three years. But this was the first time that Babette was being so humble before her. Seeing this side of Babette was an eye-opening experience for her. Becky smiled but didn¡¯t say a word. ¡°Once she is discharged from the hospital, I will personally bring her to you and make her apologize.¡± Babette looked up at Becky, waiting for her to speak. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. This move of Babette¡¯s made Becky curious. ¡°So, are you here to apologize to me today?¡± ¡°Yes. I came here to apologize. But I also have one request. Now that the news has spread on the Inte, there are people who like to watch the fun and pass judgment. We¡¯ve be theughing stock of the town. I know you can¡¯t let it go because you still love Rory. But do you think the situation is favorable to you? Elmore is now at the hospital because of you. Do you think the Casper family will let you remarry Rory? So I have a proposition. Let¡¯s settle this in private. You delete your tweet and I will ask Raina to apologize to you.¡± Becky smiled mockingly at Babette¡¯s words. ¡°You said all this just because you think I want to remarry Rory. But if I don¡¯t want to remarry him, you¡¯ve just wasted all your energy because I don¡¯t care about whatever you just said.¡± Babette froze, but she quickly recovered. She took a deep breath and said, ¡°Okay, it seems like I misunderstood you. Well, if we apologize, will you let us go? Raina is very unstable right now. You may not know this but she remained in a vegetative state for nearly five years to save Rory. Before she had the surgery, Rory had promised her that he would marry her. But when she woke up and found out that you were Rory¡¯s wife, she misunderstood everything and lied.¡± Her expression shifted as she continued, ¡°Besides, both of us know why Rory married you. The past is in the past. Now that you have divorced Rory, you should move on. Raina did something wrong, but the doctor said that she is depressed. I hope you will understand my concern as her sister.¡± She looked hopefully at Becky, obviously waiting for her answer. Becky¡¯s smile remained. Her gaze went to the phone in Babette¡¯s hand. ¡°You have made great efforts to say so many heartfelt words for your sister. I am moved by your deep affection.¡± She walked over to Babette and grabbed the phone from her hand. ¡°If only you haven¡¯t recorded the whole thing on your phone.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 150 Chapter 150 That quick action from Becky caught Babette off guard. As soon as Babette¡¯s phone was taken from her, her expression altered. ¡°Return my phone to me!¡± Becky pressed a button on Babette¡¯s phone with a grin. The interface for recording appeared on the screen. Babette¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I think I pressed the recording button identally.¡± Taking a quick look in her direction, Becky said, ¡°You think I would believe you?¡± She would be an idiot if she believed Babette Becky raised her eyebrow, tossed the phone back to her, and remarked, ¡°Don¡¯t provoke me, Babette. You just can¡¯t handle my short fuse.¡± After that, Becky walked away. She was uninterested to know how Babette would use the recording. She would make Babette weep and plead if Babette ventured to get her into trouble. Babette hastily picked up the phone and checked the recording. The recording had not been deleted from the phone. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Babette grimaced as she saw Becky walking away. She wondered if Becky was not worried about what she might do. However, now that Babette¡¯s trick was exposed, the recording was of no further value. Babette had no idea how Becky had figured out that she was recording. Since Becky was aware of the situation, Babette could only find another way to deal with her. Becky woke up early this morning. When she arrived, it was still before working time. Talia hadn¡¯t yet arrived yet. As a result of her absence from work the day before, her desk was undoubtedly already piled high with paperwork. Once her coffee was ready, Becky pulled out a paper and studied it carefully. Now that her fever was gone, her mood improved a lot. Talia arrived five minutester. ¡°Do you feel better now, Miss Ramos?¡± Becky looked at her and replied, ¡°Yes, I do. Has the bidding scheme for thend in the north of the city been made?¡± Talia shook her head. ¡°Not yet. Mr. Perkins has delegated authority to you and requested that you review the scheme first.¡± Becky gave a little click with her tongue. ¡°That man is very fickle!¡± Elvin had ridiculed her for being reckless two months before, but now he was asking her to make a choice. With a nod, Talia agreed. ¡°ording to him, you¡¯re also in charge of the New Bay Area project.¡± A grin appeared on Becky¡¯s face. ¡°Okay, I see.¡± What a useless man! Elvin might have avoided Becky¡¯s disdain if his attitude hadn¡¯t changed so dramatically. After Talia reported the events of the previous day¡¯s meeting, it was already the time for the meeting this morning. Due to Becky¡¯s absence, the bidding scheme for thend in the north of the city and the New Bay Area project were not settled yet. Today¡¯s meeting was to deal with the two projects. More than two hours were spent in the morning meeting. Becky emerged from the conference room at noon. Elvin gave her a kind look and asked, ¡°I heard you were unwell, Miss Ramos. Are you feeling better now?¡± Becky looked at him and said, ¡°I feel fine now. Mr. Perkins, I appreciate your care.¡± Elvin didn¡¯t seem offended by her cold attitude. He urged her to take care of herself and then returned to his office. Seeing Elvin was gone, Talia reminded Becky, ¡°Mr. Bryant is waiting for you.¡± Becky scowled somewhat as she heard what Talia had to say. ¡°Carl Bryant?¡± With a nod, Talia replied, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It seems the Casper family wants to teach me a lesson.¡± Becky shed a mocking grin. ¡°Invite him in.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 151 Chapter 151 Talia came upstairs, Carl in tow. ¡°Miss Ramos.¡± Having worked for Elmore for more than twenty years, Carl spoke with pride, just like his employer. ¡°I¡¯m ttered to see you here, Mr. Bryant,¡± Becky said with a snort. Elmore used to look down upon Becky and so did Carl. However, even though Becky¡¯s real identity was out in the open and she was no longer the girl from an ordinary family, their attitude towards her hadn¡¯t changed much. Becky had always respected Carl since he was Elmore¡¯s secretary. This was the first time that she had spoken to him in such an indifferent manner. Carl was annoyed. He reigned it in as he remembered Elmore¡¯s order and said, ¡°Mr. Casper wants to see you. Pleasee with me.¡± Becky¡¯s smile faded. ¡°That¡¯s rude. Youe to mypany and you ask me toe with you? I expected better from you.¡± Carl was taken aback at these words. He hadn¡¯t expected Becky to turn against him so suddenly. When he came to his senses, he said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Mr. Casper wants to see you. I hope you wille with me.¡± Becky looked at Talia, who was standing some way from them, and said, ¡°Talia, could you please escort him out?¡± Talia obliged. She came forward and said to Carl, ¡°Mr. Bryant, this way, please.¡± Carl¡¯s face darkened at this treatment. ¡°Mr. Casper asked me to bring you back.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. ¡°Oh, so you know that Mr. Casper sent you?¡± Becky said with a smile, but it didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Carl was embarrassed at Becky¡¯s words, his face turning scarlet. He had been working for Elmore for a long time, and there were many people willing to oblige him and save his face. This was the first time that he had been humiliated like this. By Becky no less, a person who the entire Casper family used to look down upon. Carl¡¯s expression hardened involuntarily. He made to berate Becky for being ungrateful, but one nce at the desk before her brought him back to his senses. Becky was no longer the person she had been before. She was the daughter of Stevie, the richest man in Bluepond. Carl seemed to want to say something, but Talia didn¡¯t give him the chance to speak. ¡°Mr. Bryant, I don¡¯t think you want me to call the security guards, do you?¡± Carl stilled at Talia¡¯s words. He nced at Becky, turned around, and walked out of her office, a sour expression on his face. Carl was flustered as he made his way back. He hadn¡¯t achieved what he had set out to do. Before Carl hade to Becky, Elmore had repeatedly told him to sincerely invite Becky and bring her to the Casper family. But he had failed to do that and had even offended her without meaning to. His expression worsened at the thought of this. The car soon stopped in front of the Casper family¡¯s residence. The driver looked around at him and said, ¡°We¡¯re here, Mr. Bryant.¡± Carl looked out of the car window and said nothing. This was the first time he had made a mistake in all these years of working for Elmore. It was also Becky¡¯s fault. The Casper family was used to pushing her around. And although he had never been the one to do that, he despised her as much as anyone else. He had thought that there were many women in Courtbush who dreamed like Becky did. But he didn¡¯t know what made Becky so special or how she had gotten lucky, for of the thousands of women, only her dreams hade true. Carl sighed, opened the door, and got out of the car. He had made a mistake and had no choice but to own up to it. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 152 Chapter 152 Elmore had been taken to the hospital the previous night and returned home at eight that morning. The more he thought about it, the more he felt like something was wrong. It was obvious that Becky had caused whatever had happened this time. But after careful consideration, he discounted this thought because it didn¡¯t bring her any substantial benefits. Elmore was more than 80 years old, after all. It was possible that Raina and Babette were behind this, he guessed. They were scheming women. After Amor had passed away, Elmore allowed Babette to remain as Mrs. Casper. This way, Amor would have a wife apanying him after Babette died in the future. But agreeing to Raina marrying into the Casper family was beyond impossible for Elmore. Now, he believed that Becky and Rory were a perfect match. The more Elmore thought about it, the more he felt that their remarriage wouldn¡¯t be that big a deal. At this thought, he had sent Carl to extend an invitation to Becky so that he could talk to her. The sound of a car engine reached him. Elmore got to his feet from the old rocking chair, knowing that it was Carl. It was not long before a knock sounded on the door of his study. The Casper family had already be aughing stock among the upper ss. The only thing that could save their reputation was Becky marrying into the family again. ¡°Come in,¡± Elmore said. Carl pushed the door open and walked into the study. Elmore looked at him eagerly as he entered. ¡°How did it go? Where is Becky?¡± Carl had worked for Elmore for more than twenty years. This was the first time that he had no idea how to answer Elmore¡¯s question. Elmore sighed at Carl¡¯s silence and said, ¡°I guess Becky hates us.¡± All Carl could reply was, ¡°Sir, I did something wrong. Please punish me.¡± Elmore waved his hand as he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what kind of a person Becky was. But I¡¯ve seen everything I needed to see in the past few months. She has a temper. She is Stevie¡¯s daughter, after all. She did suffer a lot when she was part of our family. It¡¯s natural for her to hate us. I knew she might note.¡± Carl froze for a moment before he recovered enough to say, ¡°Mr. Casper, it¡¯s my fault. My attitude was not good when I invited her.¡± Elmore frowned. When he came to his senses, he was too angry to respond. He gritted his teeth as his body trembled with anger. ¡°Please don¡¯t be angry, Mr. Casper. You just came out of the hospital. It¡¯s my fault. You can punish me as you like.¡± Elmore cherished his health very much. He had faintedst night because of high blood pressure. He still remembered what the doctor had told him and wanted to live a few more years. He closed his eyes for a while and then looked at Carl again. ¡°Where is Rory? Call him and ask him toe here. I need to talk to him!¡± Carl would do anything Elmore asked him to, especially since he had made such a mistake. ¡°I¡¯ll do that immediately, sir.¡± He then left the study, pulling out his phone to call Rory as he went. Rory¡¯s meeting had just finished when he spotted Lowell standing at the door, looking at him carefully, as if trying to gauge his mood. Rory¡¯s expression darkened. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Speak up. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Carl just called. He says that your grandfather wants to meet you right now.¡± Rory nced at Lowell before saying, ¡°I see.¡± He then walked past Lowell and into the elevator. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 153 Chapter 153 Rory wasn¡¯t surprised when Elmore sent for him. But what Elmore said surprised him greatly. ¡°You want me to marry Becky again?¡± ¡°Raina is no good. Don¡¯t tell me you are going to choose her over Becky,¡± Elmore said angrily. Rory didn¡¯t want to marry Raina. But Becky was not an option either! After all the drama that had transpired between him and Becky, Rory thought it unwise to go back to her. ¡°I will not marry Becky.¡± Elmore growled. ¡°How dare you! Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that Becky still loves you? This is the only reason for her angry outbursts. Tender a sincere apology to her and say things that she would love to hear. Maybe coupled with Denise¡¯s apology, Becky will forgive us.¡± Rory said nothing. He knew that Elmore wouldn¡¯t hear him out no matter what he said. Rory had always known his grandfather to be a very stubborn man. ¡°Are you deaf?¡± Elmore demanded, lifting his walking stick and bringing it down on Rory¡¯s thigh. ¡°Do you not hear me? Raina and her sister are both scheming women. No good wille out of marrying Raina. Becky, on the other hand, is from an influential background. She is more than enough for you, and most importantly, still loves you. This is why she will readily ept a sincere apology from you and marry you again.¡± ¡°I will think about everything you have said. I have a lunch appointment. I won¡¯t be able to have lunch with you.¡± After saying that, Rory left. Elmore called after him several times, but he acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. Elmore knocked down an ornament in his anger. The sound caught Carl¡¯s attention. He had been standing outside the door and rushed inside at this moment. Rory ignored themotion and headed straight to his car. He had driven here from thepany and parked his car outside the vi. Rory got in quickly, as if Elmore¡¯s spirit was hunting him. He could still hear his grandfather¡¯s angry voice ringing in his head. He didn¡¯t start the car immediately. Instead, he sat still for what seemed to be a long time, trying to catch his breath. He was upset. No one had the right to impose Becky on him. He lit a cigarette and shoved it into his mouth. Two gunshot-like raps sounded on the window, causing Rory to jump out of his skin. Denise! Rory puffed out smoke in her direction, wanting to make her realize that she was an unwanted intruder. He wasn¡¯t ready for conversation with her. So, he started his engine. But Denise hurried to stand in front of the car, confident that her brother would not run her over. ¡°Rory! I found a sketch in the study. Becky made it!¡± Rory¡¯s frown faded almost instantly at the mention of his ex-wife¡¯s name. His grip on the steering wheel loosened. ¡°Why do you have it then?¡± he asked, sounding less upset than he was moments ago. ¡°Take a look for yourself,¡± Denise said, dangling the sketch in front of Rory. Becky had made a sketch of Rory. Rory¡¯s hand shook slightly. ¡°Where did you find this?¡± he asked. He blinked, wanting to be sure that he was seeing right. Denise lowered the sketch, fixing Rory with a smug smile. ¡°I already told you. I found it in the study. A picture book caught my attention. I opened it and this sketch fell out.¡± Denise¡¯s gaze narrowed back to the sketch. ¡°For her to have drawn you this well means that Becky¡¯s love for you is sincere. Look how handsome you are!¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Rory said, stretching out his free hand while snuffing out his cigarette with the other. ¡°I found it!¡± Rory¡¯s eyes sent shivers down her spine and Denise had to hand the sketch to him. Denise pouted and mumbled, ¡°I wanted to show it to Becky. That way, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to deny that she still has feelings for you.¡± Rory ignored her, dropped the sketch on the passenger¡¯s seat, and drove away.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 154 Chapter 154 For Becky, Carl¡¯s arrival was just like another filler episode in her life. Carl hade to deliver Elmore¡¯s message, but Becky didn¡¯t take his words seriously at all. She had been a part of the Casper family for three years, so she could practically guess Elmore¡¯s thought process by now. However, she could care less about what Elmore was thinking. Right now, she was more concerned about the bidding n for thend that was going to be bid on tomorrow. Becky had rejected the n that was proposed at the meeting just now, but Elvin didn¡¯t dare go against her like before. Becky was the only daughter of Stevie, who owned the entire Fairway Group, so she was going to be the future owner of the group. With this knowledge, nobody dared to go against Becky¡¯s decisions. Since she rejected the proposal, the department immediately began to redo it. Becky read some documents for a while, nning to wait for the revised bidding n to be handed in before lunch. However, Devin¡¯s call came faster than the bidding n she was expecting. Becky stared at her vibrating phone on the desk and hesitated for a moment, her mind going back to what happened yesterday. After a while, she decided to answer it. ¡°This is Becky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m outside the Fairway Group building. Should we go have lunch together?¡± It was as if Devin knew exactly what was on Becky¡¯s mind. If it were in the past, Becky would¡¯ve refused, but Devin did her a favor yesterday, and he was even waiting for her downstairs. So, she knew she had to give respect where respect was due. Becky nced at Talia, who just entered the room. ¡°I¡¯ll be down there in a few minutes,¡± she told Devin. After hanging up the phone, she asked Talia, ¡°Is the bidding n finished?¡± Talia shook her head. ¡°They expect it to bepleted by 2 p.m.¡± Becky stood up and took the coat that was draped over the chair she just sat on. ¡°I see. Make sure to put the revised version on my desk by that time. I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ¡°Okay, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky nodded and was about to walk past her to leave when a thought suddenly crossed her mind. She paused in her tracks. ¡°By the way, would you like to have lunch together, Talia?¡± Talia used to be Stevie¡¯s secretary; she was quite capable and intelligent. She recalled that before she entered the room, she overheard that Devin¡¯s car was downstairs, which meant that he must be intending on having lunch together with Becky. Talia shook her head in response. ¡°Thank you for your offer, Miss Ramos. However, I must decline since I haven¡¯t finished my work yet.¡± Becky raised an eyebrow. ¡°It seems that you¡¯re being a little cautious, aren¡¯t you?¡± She then smiled and patted Talia on the shoulder. ¡°All right. I won¡¯t force you toe with me, but still, I¡¯d like you to go have lunch first.¡± Guilt seeped into Talia¡¯s chest as she stared at the smile on Becky¡¯s face, but she managed to appear as calm as always. ¡°Yes, Miss Ramos.¡± Becky didn¡¯t intend on prodding her further, so she simply walked towards the elevator and stepped inside when the doors opened. Her cold wasn¡¯tpletely healed yet, and her nose still felt a little clogged. There was a lingering scent of perfume in the air that irritated her nostrils and made her sneeze heavily. Fortunately, the elevator quickly arrived on the first floor, and Becky took that opportunity to step out as fast as she could. When she exited through the doors, she spotted Devin waiting for her as he leisurely stood beside his car. Devin usually drove shy sports cars, but today, he was leaning against an inconspicuous-looking Mercedes-Benz. If she hadn¡¯t noticed him standing there, she would¡¯ve taken a while to find him. Devin spotted her approaching and graciously opened the car door for her. ¡°You look a lot better now.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Becky said politely as she got inside the vehicle. ¡°I wonder if you will still be grateful to me after having lunch together.¡± Devin stared at her with a faint smile. Becky felt a little ufortable at being stared at so intently. It was like he could see right through her somehow. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. However, she simply kept quiet and averted her gaze. Devin smiled and closed the car door before taking his ce in the driver¡¯s seat. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 155 Chapter 155 Rory hadn¡¯t lied to Elmore. He did indeed have a lunch appointment. But he just showed up with Lowell. Then, he left the private room, leaving the whole thing to Lowell. N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Tasty Delights had ayout that made sure that every private room was independent. A stone corridor connected these rooms. It was now spring, the trees and the blooming flowers outside the corridor making this entire scene all the more beautiful. It was a great view, but Rory didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate it. There was a small pavilion at the side of the corridor, a special smoking area. Rory spotted it, paused for a moment, and walked towards it. It was a remote space, far away from the corridor. Employees passing by rarely noticed if anyone was inside it. Ordinary people could not afford the private rooms on the first floor. Only the powerful and rich people had them within reach. Two waitresses, who were on their breaks, were resting at the end of the corridor. They didn¡¯t notice Rory smoking in the pavilion. There were only three private rooms in the whole yard, which were used only to receive special guests. Ordinary people couldn¡¯t get in. These two waitresses leaned against the wall and gossiped with each other. ¡°Well¡­ Did you see that? Wasn¡¯t that Devin and Becky? The day before yesterday, the paparazzi snapped a photo of Devin carrying Becky in his arms at the hospital. People are guessing that they are now together.¡± ¡°I rechecked before leaving. It was really Becky and Devin! They are a good-looking pair, honestly. I think they deserve each other. It¡¯s a good thing if they are together. There has been a lot of news of late on the Inte about Rory and his true love. Raina! He only married Becky to get rid of the other women his family was choosing for him. When Raina returned, he divorced Becky. I didn¡¯t like Becky at first, but she seems to have changed into a wholly different person after the divorce. She¡¯s so beautiful and cool. Have you seen the video of her ying the drums? God! I almost fell in love with her!¡± ¡°I have seen that video! Anyway, they look perfect together. But I¡¯ve heard that Devin and Rory are deadly enemies. If Becky does get together with Devin, things could get interesting.¡± The yard was empty. The two waitresses¡¯ voices were at a low, steady pitch, but Rory could hear them clearly from where he was. The waitresses became more and more excited as they chatted. ¡°I¡¯m very optimistic about this couple!¡± one of them said. Rory stood there, the hand holding the cigarette jerking and his eyes darkening. He walked up to the ashtray, put the cigarette out, and walked into the corridor. ¡°Someone ising!¡± The waitresses were shocked at the sound of the footsteps. Their shock and guilt deepened when they turned around to see that Rory wasing their way. They hurriedly left, pushing the cart before them, their eyes fixed on the ground. Rory watched them leave, their wordsing back to him and filling him with depression and difort. Their words seemed to bring back to him the memory of Devin emerging from the hospital with Becky in his arms. It had only been a nce. But when he thought back to that moment, he could clearly remember Becky leaning against Devin¡¯s arms and closing her eyes in a peaceful way that he had never seen before. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 156 Chapter 156 In the private room, Becky looked at the food spread out before her and fell silent. She had to admit that Devin was a considerate man. She hadn¡¯t fully recovered from the cold and as a result, neither had her appetite. She could eat, but didn¡¯t want to. On their way to the restaurant, Devin hadn¡¯t asked her what she wanted to eat. Instead, he had taken her to Tasty Delights, where he had managed to book a private room, despite the difficulty in getting one. The food he had ordered was light and well-suited to her current condition. Becky suddenly understood why none of Devin¡¯s ex-girlfriends had ever said anything bad about him. He must be really nice to them when they were together. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Devin asked, taking her empty bowl and adding some more porridge for her to eat. Becky smiled at him. ¡°Were you this nice to all of your ex-girlfriends?¡± Devin returned her smile. ¡°Is it a problem if I was?¡± Becky stirred the porridge in her bowl as she said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Devin bent down, cing a hand on the back of her chair and the other on the table before her, half- circling her in his arms. ¡°Does this mean you are interested in me now?¡± he asked, smiling casually. He was so close that Becky could smell the faint scent of sandalwood on his body, causing her heart to beat faster. She moved sideways, distancing herself from him. ¡°I¡¯m no longer curious.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. It was true when they said that curiosity killed the cat. Becky lowered her head and concentrated on eating her porridge. Devin knew her well enough by now and was used to her silent resistance. He merely smiled and shrugged. He picked up the serving fork and served her some sd. ¡°This is delicious.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Seeing that Devin wasn¡¯t pursuing the topic, Becky nced at him and heaved a silent sigh of relief. Devin sat in the well-ventted private room, causing the breeze to gently waft his sandalwood smell onto her face. Once Devin had finished eating, he leaned back in his chair and looked at her. ¡°I don¡¯t have an ex.¡± Becky¡¯s head snapped up to look at him. She swallowed the food in her mouth and asked jokingly, ¡°Is it because you don¡¯t take your previous rtionships seriously?¡± Devin clicked his tongue, wanting to exin. But after a while, he smiled helplessly and said, ¡°You will know all about it sooner orter.¡± There was tenderness in his beautiful eyes when he looked at her. It managed to render her speechless every single time. Her heart skipped a beat. Becky put down her spoon, pulled out a tissue, and lowered her head to wipe the corners of her mouth. The room became very quiet, the only sound being the breeze riffling the willow leaves and wafting in through the half-open French windows. But Becky¡¯s heart was hardly quiet. She put down the tissue after a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Okay, time to take you back to thepany.¡± Becky nodded politely and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± Devin looked at her but decided to ignore her sudden decision to distance herself from him. He picked up her bag as he got to his feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Becky looked at her bag but said nothing. Not long after they had left the private room, Becky remembered that she had forgotten her phone inside. Devin went back to get it for her. A gust of wind was blowing in the corridor, so Becky made her way to the yard to wait for Devin. She heard footsteps and thinking it was Devin, turned around. She came face to face with Rory. What an unlucky day this was turning out to be for her! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 157 Chapter 157 Becky didn¡¯t deem it necessary for her to acknowledge Rory¡¯s presence by saying hello. She no longer hated Rory, but she still held a grudge against him. She had, however, be better at staying calm and ignoring him whenever she saw him. At least she thought so. It didn¡¯t mean Rory had the same opinion. Becky frowned as she watched Rory approach her. ¡°You¡¯d better note closer, Mr. Casper,¡± she said scathingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear anything more about you and me.¡± Her expression was cold as she said this. Rory even found traces of impatience in her eyes. It was like a sharp de, tearing open a crack in his suppressed emotions. They seemed to take this as a cue and instantly welled up within him. ¡°Are you and Devin together?¡± Becky looked at him, the frown firmly in ce as she said, ¡°That is none of your business.¡± Becky¡¯s words rendered Rory unable to react. She had never verbally attacked him like this before. Anger and other emotions that he couldn¡¯t distinguish overwhelmed him. He thought of the sketch that Denise had found. His expression turned cold in response to the coldness in her eyes. ¡°Didn¡¯t you love me a lot, Becky?¡± It was Becky¡¯s turn to freeze. She hadn¡¯t expected her love to turn into a sharp knife that Rory would use to stab her. He was showing no mercy and hurting her without any hesitation. Great! Becky wasn¡¯t going to take it lying down. She shed a tight, sarcastic smile as she said, ¡°I love a lot of things. What are you insinuating?¡± ¡°A sketch,¡± Rory said simply. Becky stilled for a long while before she said, ¡°What sketch?¡± She had barely finished saying these words when understanding dawned on her. Her expression shifted. She was now looking at the man before her in disbelief, her teeth gritted. She raised her hand and pped him across the face. ¡°You make me sick!¡± Rory didn¡¯t try to dodge her blow and Becky¡¯s pnded with a cracking sound on his face. The sound was especially abrupt in the quiet yard, cutting through the stillness. Becky felt a chill creep over her. The hand she had raised to p Rory was now trembling. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. As a gust of cold wind blew, she closed her eyes and forced herself to calm down. When she opened her eyes again, there was no anger left in them; only coldness. ¡°People make mistakes when they are young. I was young back then, so I did, too. I did love you, yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean I still do.¡± She paused before continuing, ¡°I nned to gift it to you on your birthday four years ago. It¡¯s yours now since you¡¯ve found it. But it is not for you to humiliate me, Rory Casper!¡± Then, Becky looked over at Devin, who wasing toward them with her phone. Before walking over to him, Becky looked up at Rory and said, ¡°Don¡¯t make me hate you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to hate anyone. It was not worth it. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 158 Chapter 158 The moment Becky finished speaking, she left without another word. Devin looked at Becky¡¯s retreating figure before turning to Rory with a cold stare. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t have feelings for her. Why would you even care about things that happened in the past?¡± Devin scoffed before turning around to chase after Becky. Becky was walking slowly. She hadn¡¯t expected Rory to mention the sketch that she drew for him in the past. She had made it in secret as a surprise for him on his birthday. She remembered how happy and excited she had been at that time, but now, she only felt cold. She had never imagined that the person she loved the most would one day stab her in the heart so cruelly. It wasn¡¯t too painful for her to bear, but she was filled with deep regret. Right now, her hand that she used to p Rory was still shaking terribly, and the trembling spread up to her arm down to her whole body. She refused to let her vulnerability show in front of Rory earlier, so she made sure to maintain her pride and dignity. In the past three years, she had allowed people to step on her. But she was a different person now, and she would never let anybody see her vulnerable side again. Since she couldn¡¯t lose face here, she had to leave immediately. Becky just kept on walking absently, moving one foot after another. She needed to leave as quickly as possible. However, in her haste, she suddenly stumbled on her feet. She hated herself at that moment for not being able to leave while retaining her pride, but then someone suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. Becky¡¯s mind went nk from shock as she tried to register what was happening. The next thing she knew, she was in Devin¡¯s arms. The familiar scent of sandalwood instantly wrapped around her body, and she stared up at him with a sh of emotion in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s too heartless,¡± she said in a slightly shaky voice, gritting her teeth. Devin stared into her eyes and reached out to hold the back of her head, pressing her against his chest. ¡°With me, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯m soft-hearted. You can check for yourself if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Becky had her ear pressed against Devin¡¯s chest and began to listen to the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Along with the scent of sandalwood drifting into her senses, she eventually calmed down. Since this was an area which was exclusive for VIPs, no other people were allowed to enter. Devin held Becky in his arms for a while. But then, a bird fell on the tree branch, making a loud, distinctive noise that snapped her out of her trance. Realizing what she was doing, Becky immediately pushed Devin away and stepped out of his embrace. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said quietly. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me,¡± he said, smiling at her softly. Becky lifted her head to look at him. ¡°Then, shall we have a meal together next time?¡± She should be the one inviting Devin to lunch this time, but he was the one who paid for it. She didn¡¯t suffer any loss. Becky smiled. ¡°Can you send me back? I have a meeting I need to attend this afternoon.¡± Devin nodded. ¡°I can take you home after you get off work if you want.¡± Devin¡¯s expression seemed serious with not a hint of amusement or mischief on his face. Becky only looked at him and didn¡¯t say anything. She was probably just thinking too much. The two of them walked out together. Since none of them looked back, they didn¡¯t notice Rory standing there not too far away behind them, staring at their retreating figures with a frosty expression. Rory just stood there without moving or even saying a word. Eventually, Devin and Becky¡¯s figures disappeared into the corner, out of his sight. Having witnessed the show of closeness between the two, Rory felt an unexpected sting in his heart, making him feel strangely ufortable. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 159 Chapter 159 Becky had turned Elmore¡¯s invitation down. News of Raina¡¯s suicide and Becky¡¯s tweet were now forever on the Inte and a lot of people were keeping track of it. With each passing day, more and more people joined the hordesughing at the Casper family. Rory didn¡¯t do anything. It was obvious that he no longer cared about the Casper family¡¯s reputation. But Elmore couldn¡¯t behave like Rory. In his eyes, the Morgan sisters were at fault. If Babette hadn¡¯t wronged Becky, Becky wouldn¡¯t have divorced Rory. Now Babette and her sister were making so much trouble, as if they thought of the Casper family as a massive joke. Elmore calmed himself down because he knew that it would take time for Rory and Becky to get back together. But he also knew that as long as the Morgan sisters were still in the city, the Casper family would be aughing stock. This thought pushed him into asking Carl to drive him to the hospital where Raina was admitted. Babette returned from her visit to Becky in low spirits. She hadn¡¯t gotten anything but Becky had caught her trick. And now, more and more people were talking about Raina lying and framing Becky on the Inte. Babette had married into the Casper family five years ago and she knew, with everything she had, that Elmore hated losing face. If this continued, the possibility of Raina marrying into the Casper family would be even slimmer. Babette did indeed know Elmore well because Elmore came to her, Carl in tow. The sight of him stunned her, but Babette recovered soon enough. ¡°Grandpa? What are you doing here?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Elmore spared her a cold nce and said, ¡°Don¡¯t call me Grandpa. You don¡¯t deserve it.¡± Babette¡¯s smile froze. She looked at Raina¡¯s prostrate form on the hospital bed and said as way of introduction, ¡°Raina, this is Mr. Casper.¡± ¡°d to see you, Mr. Casper,¡± Raina said, trying to sit up and wincing, as if she were in great pain. Elmore had seen a lot of such tricks as a young man. He was now old and experienced, and didn¡¯t even blink at Raina¡¯s acting. ¡°I¡¯m not a stranger. There¡¯s no need to act in front of me.¡± Raina¡¯s expression shifted at his words. Babette had been a part of the Casper family for five years now. She knew that there was a lot more to Elmore¡¯s purpose today, judging from his behavior. Babette was nervous, but she didn¡¯t dare show it. She pretended not to understand anything. ¡°Rory said that you were sent to the hospitalst night. Raina is fine now. She just couldn¡¯t ept the truth and ended up doing something stupid.¡± Elmore waved a dismissive hand as he said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to say that to me. You¡¯re right. I was sent to the hospitalst night and haven¡¯t recovered yet, so I don¡¯t want to beat around the bush. Let¡¯s cut to the chase. My purpose foring here today is very simple. If you¡¯re so smart, you should have guessed why I¡¯m here.¡± He paused, ncing at Babette before finally looking at Raina. ¡°We made a deal that only one of you could marry into our family. I¡¯m old now, but I don¡¯t have Alzheimer¡¯s disease yet. I still remember what we agreed upon. How could you both have a worse memory than me, given your age? All you want is to marry Rory, isn¡¯t it? Let me make this clear. You have no chance of marrying into the Casper family unless I am dead.¡± Elmore turned to look at Carl, who, at the gesture, ced a bank card on the table. Elmore said to Babette, ¡°You are a smart woman. There are fifty million dors on the card, which will be enough for your sister to live on for a long period of time. You should know what you can and can¡¯t do. If you ept the money, the Casper family will still recognize you as one of us.¡± Elmore got up and left without giving the sisters a chance to speak. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 160 Chapter 160 Raina and Babette remained with the silence Elmore left behind in the ward. ¡°What should we do now, Babette?¡± Raina asked. Babette¡¯s mind was a mess. She looked at the bank card on the table. Fifty million dors meant nothing to the Casper family. Elmore wanted to drive them away, but he didn¡¯t want to spend a lot of money. But Babette knew that it would be difficult for Raina to marry into the Casper family, given the current circumstances. Elmore¡¯s parting words had been quite vicious, too. If Raina insisted on marrying Rory, Babette would no longer be a member of the Casper family. But if Raina took the money and left, Babette could still be Mrs. Casper. Babette had wanted Raina to marry into the Casper family only because she wanted to be a part of the family again. But Babette was hesitant now since the Casper family still recognized her as one of them even if Raina would not marry Rory. ¡°Babette!¡± Raina called loudly, interrupting Babette¡¯s train of thought just as Babette was going to ask Raina to ept the money and give up. Babette looked up at Raina, guilt written all over her face. ¡°Raina, listen to me. This old man¡­¡± ¡°I know what you are thinking,¡± Raina interrupted her. ¡°You think there¡¯s no way I can marry into the Casper family now, so you¡¯re thinking that it would be better for you to continue as Mrs. Casper than lose everything. But Babette, don¡¯t forget that your husband is dead. What¡¯s the use of that title? You think you can use the Casper family¡¯s money?¡± Raina had given voice to Babette¡¯s thoughts, which embarrassed and angered Babette. ¡°So what¡¯s your n? Don¡¯t forget that getting rid of us will be as easy as killing an ant for them. Don¡¯t tell me you want to be sent abroad again!¡± Raina took her time to calm down before saying, ¡°You know what? Meeting Elmore today is a chance handed to us on a tter.¡± Babette frowned. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Raina whispered something in Babette¡¯s ear. Babette hesitated as he heard what Raina had to say. ¡°Do you think it will work?¡± she asked skeptically. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It will definitely work!¡± Babette gritted her teeth as she considered this. ¡°Fine. There¡¯s no other way now anyway.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. The sisters continued to discuss their next n in a low voice. Meanwhile, Becky had calmed down after attending a meeting. To her, the bidding that was to take ce the next day was more important. ¡°Has Keenan been doing anythingtely?¡± Keenan would be Becky¡¯s biggestpetitor in tomorrow¡¯s bid. She had already asked Talia to keep an eye on him. Talia brought Becky up to date with Keenan¡¯stest activities and said, ¡°There is nothing unusual at present.¡± Becky nodded. ¡°I see.¡± She went back to her office and immediately got busy dealing with two urgent documents. Only then did she get the chance to leave the office. When Becky walked out, she found that it was raining. There was a spare umbre in the office, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to get it. It wasn¡¯t raining very heavily, just a drizzle. She tugged at her windbreaker and decided to take a taxi. ¡°Why don¡¯t you care about your health?¡± A ck umbre appeared over her head the moment she walked out into the rain, apanied by a familiar male voice. Becky turned and her eyes met a pair of familiar, smiling eyes. Becky smiled sheepishly and said, ¡°There¡¯s a taxi! It would only take me a few seconds to run and get into the car. I won¡¯t get wet.¡± She had barely finished speaking when someone got into the taxi she was pointing at. Devin clicked his tongue. ¡°What now?¡± Becky blinked and replied, ¡°It seems that I have to bother you again, Devin.¡± Devin stared at her before handing her the umbre and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll bring my car.¡± He then walked into the rain. Becky held onto the umbre, wondering what had just happened. The handle was still warm, but it felt scalding hot to her skin. She quickly moved her hand to avoid it. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 161 Chapter 161 Devin drove his car over. Becky zipped up the umbre and hopped in his car. The car¡¯s warm air encircled her whole body, bringing a modicum of relief. ¡°It¡¯s drizzling outside, so how about a hotpot?¡± After a little pause, Becky agreed and nodded. ¡°Well, up to you.¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Her reasoning was that she didn¡¯t have a say since she wasn¡¯t the car¡¯s owner or driver. Every time, the ces Devin picked had the ideal atmosphere and delicious cuisine. Becky had been staying in the city for quite some time, but she had never been to this ce before. Not long after they took a seat, Becky got a call from Jessie. Becky looked at Devin and apologized, ¡°Please excuse me. I have to answer this call.¡± In the quiet corner beside the semi-opened window was a pot filled with beautiful orchids. The air carried the sweet fragrance of the orchids, and Becky could smell them as she stood by the window. Becky couldn¡¯t help but admire Devin for finding such a nice ce. ¡°What?¡± Becky asked. ¡°Have you not gotten over that cold, Becky?¡± Becky realized Jessie had something to say. ¡°If you don¡¯t tell me what you want in the next three seconds, I¡¯ll have to hang up.¡± ¡°Hey, wait! Actually, Becky, there is something I really need your assistance with. After dinner, would you mind joining me at ONE?¡± Becky felt helpless. ¡°You want me to go to a bar when I¡¯m still recovering?¡± ¡°Please, just bring yourself here. There¡¯s no need to do anything else.¡± ¡°Did you lose another bet?¡± Becky asked with a raised eyebrow. Jessie enjoyed ying dice games immensely, although she would always lose. She wasn¡¯t much of a gambler, but she enjoyed cing bets with others about certain challenges. And this time, the bet must have something to do with Becky. Jessie cracked an uneasy grin. ¡°Why don¡¯t you juste on over? Please?¡± ¡°Okay, fine.¡± After Becky finished her call, she lowered her eyes to the orchids in front of her. They smelt great. The hotpot was healthy and nutritious. The broth was tasteless, but the meat was tender. When doused in a secret sauce, the meat tasted good. ¡°I have to go to ONE,¡± said Becky. ¡°Let me drive you there.¡± Becky easily epted his offer. In any case, it was pouring outside and she didn¡¯t have a car, so getting there wasn¡¯t exactly simple. She had no idea what Jessie wanted her to go to ONE for. Louisa would get into an argument with Jessie if she found out she had gone to apeting bar. When Becky reached ONE, it was just eight o¡¯clock in the evening. There were not many people in the bar. As soon as Becky walked in, she scowled because the music was too loud. Sitting at the booth, Jessie caught a glimpse of Becky. She waved and yelled, ¡°Becky, look over here! Come here!¡± As she looked at Devin, Becky told him, ¡°So Devin, time to say goodbye.¡± As his eyes met hers, Devin said, ¡°Maybe we can stick together for a while longer.¡± After a brief pause, Becky remarked with a bright grin, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to chat up with some girl?¡± Devin leaned closer to her ear, saying, ¡°My sole goal now is you.¡± Even above the roar of the music, Becky was able to hear every word of Devin¡¯s remarks. She made noment as she approached Jessie silently. Jessie smiled at Devin. ¡°What a coincidence, Devin!¡± Devin smiled casually and said, ¡°That¡¯s not a coincidence. I came here with Becky.¡± Jessie¡¯s lips parted to form another sentence, but Becky cut her off. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m here.¡± At that moment, Jessie realized why she had asked Becky toe over. ¡°Hold on, Becky!¡± She got up and left quickly. However, she soon returned, a man in tow. It was Aiken. ¡°Since Becky is here, I no longer owe you. Ask her what you want to ask already.¡± Aiken cracked a grin. ¡°Hello, Becky!¡± Becky red at him. ¡°It¡¯s been a while. I¡¯ve been wondering what has you so intrigued by me.¡± Aiken gave a click of his tongue and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. I just want to ask something. Are you the famous cartoonist a few years ago named Royi?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 162 Chapter 162 Everyone around Aiken was taken aback by his inquiry. Jessie inquired with bewilderment, ¡°Who is Royi? Since when has Becky be interested inic books? Are you all right in the head, Aiken? There¡¯s no way Becky can be a cartoonist since she has been terrible at drawing ever since she was a kid.¡± However, Aiken ignored Jessie. He merely nced at Becky and asked again, ¡°Is that you?¡± Becky cracked a wry grin and remarked, ¡°Your question is unexpected. However, I am not that person.¡± Jessie saw that Aiken was still intent on pressing the issue. With furrowed brows, she remarked, ¡°Now that Becky is here and she answered your question, the bet we have is over.¡± Jessie pushed Becky and said, ¡°Well, you haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet. Go back home and take a rest!¡± Still wanting to speak out, Aiken was greeted with a snide nce from Jessie. Becky nced at Aiken and said, ¡°If there is nothing urgent, I¡¯ll go back home. Have a pleasant time!¡± Then she turned around and went out. Smiling slightly, Devin observed Aiken. After that, he went after Becky. Aiken called out to Devin, ¡°Hey, we haven¡¯t had a drink together in a long time, have we? How about ¡ª¡± ¡°Maybe we can do it some other time.¡± Devin waved his hand in rejection and followed Becky out of the bar. Aiken assumed that Devin was more skillful in chasing girls than Rory. With his peculiar personality, Rory was probably better off never finding love again. Rory and Aiken had been friends for thirty years. Rory was like a guy in a perilous game, who couldn¡¯t see clearly the big picture. Aiken believed he couldn¡¯t stand by and watch as his buddy fell into the abyss. Aiken sighed and reached for his phone to contact Rory. Suddenly, he was tapped on the shoulder. His fingers trembled and he nearly dropped his phone. As he looked over, he saw that Jessie was staring at him angrily. Jessie said with discontent, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you just asked that question. I have fulfilled my bet. I¡¯m going.¡± ¡°How about I send you home?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m good.¡± Aiken tapped his nose. He didn¡¯t want to give her a ride anyway. Following Jessie¡¯s departure, Aiken made a hasty phone call to Rory. Aiken left the bar since it was too noisy. As he picked up the phone, Rory said, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I mentioned aic book by a cartoonist named Royi. Have you read it? I¡¯m sure Royi is Becky and theic book hero is a lot like you.¡± Aiken remembered theic¡¯s unexpected sess two years ago. His cousin had requested that he had Royi autograph a book for her. However, the book publisher imed that Royi was just a part-time creator and refused to sign the book. Aiken¡¯s cousin spent her whole summer break bugging him about why he hadn¡¯t gotten the autograph. Aiken read the book out of curiosity. The story was about mundane events, but the artwork was superb. In the end, the hero and heroine were not in love with each other. At that moment, he believed that the hero seemed familiar, and then he learned that the hero looked virtually the same as Rory. Actually, he had asked Rory whether he knew any cartoonist. Rory had sent him a chilly re, so Aiken had never mentioned it again. Actually, it was a rather depressing story. The story centered on the emotional development of a girl who had feelings for a boy. But the boy had no idea the girl secretly loved him. When they finally met and had coffee together, the narrative was over. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Aiken noticed the sketch in his car when he met Rory at midday, and it brought up memories of the comic book. Aiken and Jessie happened to cross paths in the afternoon. Thus, he conceived such a n. Becky might have denied it, but Aiken believed she was Royi. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 163 Chapter 163 In the car, Becky turned to look at Devin. ¡°Are you also intrigued?¡± Devin beamed upon hearing her remarks. ¡°Intrigued by what?¡± ¡°Am I Royi or not?¡± At this moment, the traffic lights turned red. Devin brought the car to a gradual halt. He swiveled his head to look at Becky and asked, ¡°Is it important?¡± Honestly, Becky was taken aback by his response. A bright grin formed on her face, and she said, ¡°No.¡± Devin asked, ¡°What I want to know is when you want to have another rtionship.¡± Becky gathered her wits after a few seconds and stared at Devin. ¡°Actually, I also want to know.¡± Devin smiled. ¡°If you are ready, please let me know.¡± Becky just smiled and remained quiet. Twenty minutester, Devin pulled over. ¡°At least let me walk you to the building,¡± Devin offered as he unfastened his seat belt. He stepped out of the vehicle and moved to the side of the passenger seat, where he opened the door while holding an umbre. Outside, it was dark and rainy. Becky gave him a nk stare in response. She felt a little chilly when a gust of wind came in through the open door. As she stepped out of the vehicle, Becky said, ¡°Thank you for driving me home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Devin bowed his head in her direction as his eyes fixated on her. Becky was able to get a glimpse of the passion in his eyes with just a look since they were so close together. She saw herself in his eyes. After a moment of indecision, she turned around and walked toward her apartment. Becky saw that the side of Devin¡¯s suit was practically soaked with rain. The umbre wasn¡¯t small. Devin would not have gotten wet if he had been nearer to Becky. However, Devin maintained some small distance from her as they walked. Becky averted her eyes as she cleared her throat. ¡°I¡¯m grateful. I¡¯ll treat you to dinner next time.¡± Devin grinned contentedly. ¡°You now owe me two meals now.¡± Becky smiled back. She entered the elevator as soon as it opened. Becky saw the elevator doors slowly closing. Devin was standing outside the elevator, a wet umbre in his hand, and he was softly eyeing her. If it was Devin whom she had sex with, would things have been different now? However, it might not be the case. Devin was a yboy, after all. Becky got a call from Jessie as soon as she arrived home. Of course, Becky knew the reason for the call. She picked up the phone, put the speaker on, went to the bar counter, and made coffee for herself. ¡°Why are you calling?¡± ¡°How did Aiken find out?¡± ¡°Maybe he guessed it,¡± Becky remarked after a little pause. Jessie wasn¡¯t convinced by it. ¡°Becky, stop being so foolish. Since Aiken is a dumbass, he wouldn¡¯t ever figure out that you are Royi if no one told him!¡± ¡°The artwork I did for Rory three years ago was uncovered by Rory.¡± Jessie was taken aback. ¡°So Aiken also saw that artwork?¡± ¡°That might be the case.¡± After all, Aiken and Rory had such a strong bond. It was possible that Rory told Aiken how foolish Becky was while holding the artwork. What a joke! ¡°How do you know Rory discovered that sketch? You said you threw it away, didn¡¯t you?¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to talk about what urred at noon, but since Jessie asked, she briefly said, ¡°He and I met at noon. He brought up that sketch.¡± ¡°Oh, dear! That bastard Rory! Is there only evil in his heart? How can he still call himself a man? How can he do such a thing?¡± Jessie shook with rage. If Rory was in front of her, she would have pped him hard.All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 164 Chapter 164 Becky was rather angry after she met Rory at noon. It wasn¡¯t only anger that she felt; she was also profoundly depressed. At that point, she was on the verge of tears in front of Rory. But as Becky listened to Jessie scold Rory, she was no longer that angry. Jessie¡¯s disdain for Rory was unwavering. Now that such a thing happened, she would undoubtedly chastise him to express her anger. Aiken¡¯s stupid question made Jessie even more irritated. She wished she could hit him. ¡°Calling Aiken an idiot is an understatement.¡± Becky found Jessie rather funny. ¡°Forget about it. It doesn¡¯t matter anymore.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter anymore?¡± A snort left Jessie¡¯s lips. ¡°Now, listen up, Becky. It will always matter! I can¡¯t stand the thought of Rory hurting you like this. He overstepped his bounds. In due time, I will get revenge for you.¡± Becky understood that Jessie was simply being dramatic. If Jessie was standing before Rory, she would be too scared to speak. Becky chuckled. ¡°In that case, you can look for a chance without any rush. To unwind, I¡¯m going to run a hot bath right now.¡± Jessie was surprised. ¡°You still haven¡¯tpletely shaken off that cold. No, you shouldn¡¯t do it.¡± After giving it some thinking, Becky ultimately agreed. ¡°It makes sense. I have to go. Bye, Jessie.¡± ¡°Good night!¡± ¡°Good night!¡± Jessie remained furious when the call ended. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Aiken was to me. Becky¡¯s dissatisfaction could have been avoided had he not posed such a stupid question. Aiken, on the other hand, drove to Rory¡¯s ce. Rory abruptly ended the call while he was telling him something about Royi. After giving it some consideration, Aiken decided toe to meet Rory to get to the bottom of things. It was no surprise that Aiken downloaded Royi¡¯sic book and intended topare it to the artwork Rory had. He must prove he was right. Evidence existed to support that. Aiken proceeded to knock on Rory¡¯s door after exiting the elevator. Rory, who had a stern expression, stepped up to the door after hearing the knock. ¡°Have you been too idle recently?¡± When Aiken heard this, he was pissed off. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee here if you hadn¡¯t hung up my phone.¡± Rory let out a scoff. ¡°What is the issue?¡± Aiken surveyed the space and tried to enter, but it seemed that Rory had no ns to let him do so. ¡°Damn! Simply let me in.¡± ¡°Sorry, but you are not wee here,¡± Rory remarked as he gave him a cold stare. ¡°What?¡± Aiken was pissed off, but he tried his best to stay calm. Then, Aiken showed Rory the image of theic book hero on the phone that he had just pulled out of his pocket. ¡°Look, I mentioned theic book, and here is it. Isn¡¯t it quite simr to the one Becky drew?¡± Rory bowed his head and cast a quick glimpse at Aiken¡¯s phone. He scowled as he saw theic book hero¡¯s face. However, he quickly returned to normal. ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Rory then turned around and returned to his apartment after finishing his sentence. ¡°Hey, double-check it.¡± Aiken was hit on the nose by the wooden door before he could end his sentence. ¡°Damn! Rory! Are you even a human or not?¡± Aiken banged on the door a couple more times, but Rory ignored him as if he couldn¡¯t hear anything. Aiken kicked the door while letting out an annoyingugh. ¡°Rory, you¡¯re a jerk!¡± But his curse was equally ineffective. Simply put, the guy inside didn¡¯t open the door. Aiken was forced to turn back and walk away. He didn¡¯t even get in! Rory was being too much. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 165 Chapter 165 Themotion behind the door subsided. Rory stared at his empty ss and was lost in thought. After what seemed like an eternity, he finally reached for the decanter next to him, poured a ss of wine, and drank it all in one go. The words Becky told him at noon were much louder than the smack itself. He could recall her exact words to him even now. ¡°You make me sick!¡± ¡°People make mistakes when they are young. I was young back then, so I did, too. I did love you, yes, but that doesn¡¯t mean I still do.¡± His presence, she said, made her feel sick. Just how absurd! She loved him deeply. How could he make her feel sick? Wasn¡¯t she in love with him? She wanted to show him how much she appreciated him by drawing his sketch for his birthday. Rory was perplexed as to why the woman who had previously loved him so much would now feel sick of him. Was it because he exposed her love for him and that made her ashamed and angry? Maybe it was because her feelings for him were insufficient. Rory felt ridiculous considering this. He poured himself another ss of wine and drank it. The living room was dim since only a small light was on, and there was an overpowering smell of alcohol and nicotine. Rory put out his cigar,y back on the couch, and close his eyes. Instinctively, he recalled what Aiken had said. Aiken said that Becky had previously created aic book entitled ¡°Only I Know¡± about him. When did Becky begin creating her ownics? Rory reasoned Aiken was deranged. On the basis of a sketch, Aiken assumed Becky was the creator of theic book. Rory, too, suspected insanity inside himself. He used his phone to search for theic book. A little narrative was given in theic book. There were only thirty chapters in total. It was a story of a high school girl who fell in love with a boy from another school. Rory didn¡¯t believe the sort of narrative that was intended to appeal to young girls had anything to do with him. However, his opinion changed when he saw the hero¡¯s visage when he was seated on a restaurant chair. Rory scowled and spected that maybe he had been intoxicated and misjudged it. He couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. Even though he didn¡¯t think it was true, he nheless got up, went to the study, and printed that page. Hebined that page with the sketch that Denise had discovered. The two characters had the same appearance. And Royi was the name of theic book¡¯s creator. It led Rory to suspect he must be insane. How else could he have believed Becky had painted the comic book? Maybe Becky covertly secretly took a picture of him and then paid someone else to draw it. Additionally, theic book¡¯s creator was the same person she hired to paint. It must be this way. As he studied the sketch, Rory became mad recalling what Becky had said earlier that day. He didn¡¯t think she was that into him! And he didn¡¯t believe she created that sketch! What a ridiculous joke! The sound of paper shredding was very abrupt in the quiet study. Rory became more and more dejected as he stared at the torn-up sketch on the floor. It seemed as if a thorn had prated his heart. Normally, the thorn didn¡¯t hurt, but he could feel its presence. Even if the searing sensation wasn¡¯t extremely excruciating, he was unable to ignore it. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. In the same way that he despised Becky after their divorce, Rory detested this feeling. At that moment, he thought Becky wasn¡¯t honest. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 166 Chapter 166 At a very early hour, Becky awoke. Outside, it was still raining and dark. She opened the door to the balcony. A sharp chill from the wind swept in. Thend in the north of the city would be up for auction today. Becky had worked hard over thest two months to acquire thend. She would have it today. Last night, she slept well. Her fever had broken by the time she woke up. Becky spent some time doing light makeup, getting dressed in a long skirt and top, and donning a camel long coat. The wind swept up the hem of her coat as she walked outside, and her stride was lively in the high-heels she was wearing. Today, Talia, too, sported a dress and high-heels. As they walked into the bidding venue, many people were attracted to them. Aiken was here, too. Since he had learned that Becky was considering purchasing thisnd, he had been eagerly anticipating this day. Keenan was one of Rory¡¯s best friends. Since he and Becky were going topete for thend, Rory believed it would be interesting. Aiken was surprised when he saw Becky. He had seen Becky ying drums before. She exuded confidence and poise on stage when she yed the drums. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Becky seems tough today!¡± Aiken cast a gloating nce at Keenan, who was sitting next to him. Keenan grinned but said nothing. He looked at Becky with interest. Once the candidates had arrived, the bidding started at 10 a.m. A lot of individuals had their eyes on thend. The bid price rose five hundred million dors not long after the bidding started. Becky and her assistant did nothing as the bid price continued to rise. Keenan, of course, kept his mouth shut as well. Aiken was familiar with Keenan¡¯s style since they were long-time friends. He enjoyed stepping in when things were very pressing. Becky¡¯s refusal to reveal her bid price made it impossible to determine Fairway Group¡¯s maximum offer. Becky drank a ss of water in silence as she studied Aiken. When Aiken saw Becky staring at him, he smiled at her. Becky, however, looked away as soon as he lifted his hand. Threepanies gave up within five minutes. Talia asked Becky in a low voice, ¡°Miss Ramos, shall we¡­?¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Not yet.¡± Since Keenan was so patient, Becky decided to y along. There were just twopanies left in the bidding now. The price increased from 27.5 billion to 30.8 billion. One firm remained after the price hit 31.3 billion. The moment hade. Becky snorted and cast a quick look at Keenan. ¡°Talia, raise our paddle.¡± She was curious to know Keenan¡¯s estimation of her limit price. Becky increased by fifty million, and the rival firm increased by fifty million as well. When Becky increased the price to 32.5 billion, the corporation gave up. At this point, Keenan raised his paddle and made an offer of 33.5 billion. He was very wealthy! Becky added fifty million in a simr manner to what she had just done. Keenan¡¯s bids were always increased by fifty million by Becky. The price of thend was close to 40 billion after the two of them engaged in thispetition. ¡°Keenan, 40 billion is your maximum, isn¡¯t it?¡± Aiken asked as he watched with curiosity. Keenan cast a disgusted nce at Aiken. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°All right.¡± Keenan called out 40 billion. Since 40 billion was also their highest price, Talia turned to look at Becky. With a smirk, Becky said loudly, ¡°40.3 billion.¡± Keenan kept quiet since 40 billion was his highest price. Becky would never give up, and he knew that. If he continued, the profit margin would only get tighter. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 167 Chapter 167 Many people were taken aback by Keenan¡¯s surprising surrender. They thought he wouldpete with Becky. After all, the Haynes family could afford it. If he got thend, he would make huge profits in the future. Even Talia was surprised and looked at Becky in confusion. Becky gave Talia a small smile but said nothing. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Becky rose and headed over to Keenan after asking Talia toplete the necessary paperwork. ¡°Hello, Mr. Haynes!¡± Keenan whirled around to face Becky. ¡°What can I do for you, Miss Ramos?¡± With a smile, Becky said, ¡°Could you kindly do me a favor?¡± Keenan, brows raised, motioned for Becky to continue. ¡°Let Rory know that I don¡¯tck money. But I would dly ept it if he wants me to get thatnd. And he owes me nothing from now on. I¡¯ll let Raina¡¯s problem go in light of his kindness.¡± Becky then turned and headed towards the trading room after making her statement. Keenan looked at Becky¡¯s back and his expression changed. Next to Keenan stood a bewildered Aiken. He could make out every word Becky spoke, but he had no idea what she meant. ¡°What did she mean? I don¡¯t get it.¡± Taking a look at Aiken, Keenan said, ¡°Rory called me this morning.¡± Keenan was taken aback when he got the call from Rory. Rory was not the kind of guy who would spend a lot of money to earn a woman¡¯s affection. However, he told Keenan, ¡°If Becky wants thend in the north of the city, give it to her.¡± Keenan didn¡¯t want to give up thend because of its enormous potential. Rory, however, did not hesitate to ept Keenan¡¯s suggested rpense. With Keenan having sacrificed thisnd for Rory¡¯s sake, it was only reasonable to ask Rory for another piece ofnd Thend Rory gave Keenan was worth more than forty billion dors. The expense of thend and the development were borne by Rory. In the future, Keenan would automatically earn close to 40% of the dividends. He would be a fool to pass up this opportunity. Aiken seemed confused. ¡°Why did Rory call you?¡± ¡°Rory got me another piece ofnd instead.¡± Keenan chuckled. ¡°But Becky just said¡­¡± Aiken finally understood. ¡°Are you saying that Rory bought you a piece ofnd so that you could give up bidding for thend that Becky wanted?¡± Keenan was in a good mood, which allowed him to be more patient with Aiken. ¡°Yes, you are correct.¡± Aiken was still in disbelief. ¡°I feel as if I am dreaming. To provide Becky ess to thend in the north of the city, Rory spent tens of billions of dors buying you another piece ofnd. But he said that he didn¡¯t love Becky.¡± Looking at Becky, who was standing not far away, Keenan said, ¡°Maybe this is the rpense for their divorce.¡± Aiken let out a sigh. ¡°He is quite generous.¡± Keenan sneered, ¡°The Ramos family is quite rich, too.¡± His words made sense for Aiken. But he still felt strange. ¡°Did Rory find out that he suddenly fell in love with Becky?¡± After thinking for a while, Keenan said, ¡°It¡¯s conceivable, but there¡¯s not a strong chance of it urring.¡± To get tens of billions inpensation, Aiken even wanted to wed Rory and then divorce him. Sadly, that would never really ur. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 168 Chapter 168 Becky phoned Jessie afterpleting the necessary procedures and requested that Jessie inform Payne to delete the trending topic about Raina. Jessie was displeased to hear her demand. ¡°Are you going to go easy on Rory again, Becky? After what Raina did to you, it is only fair for you to fight back.¡± Becky knew that Jessie misunderstood her. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the hush money.¡± Unhappy, Jessie asked, ¡°Hush money? How much? Do you find yourself short on cash? Rory offered to give you 300 million dors, but you refused, right? I¡¯ll ask my mom for money if you need money. We can¡¯t afford to simply let Raina go.¡± N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Becky said with a smile, ¡°40 billion. If you give me 40 billion, I will never let her go.¡± Thinking she misheard, Jessie asked, ¡°How much, Becky? Please repeat that.¡± Would Rory be that generous? No way! Becky was amused. ¡°40 billion. Keenan gave up thend in the north of the city today.¡± Becky was no dunce. Keenan didn¡¯t feel likepeting with her for thend. Becky and Keenan were not acquaintances. It was only possible that Rory had asked Keenan to do it. Even if Rory had a good reason, Becky didn¡¯t give a hoot. She was determined to get thisnd. Since they offered it to her, she epted it. For her part, she had the trending topic about Raina deleted to return the favor. They owe each other nothing from now on. Jessie inhaled deeply and cried, ¡°Oh God! Was Rory crazy? Why was he suddenly so kind?¡± Becky grinned. ¡°I have no idea. Anyway, I¡¯m returning to thepany. Remember to ask Payne to have the trending topic deleted.¡± ¡°Okay, I get it.¡± Jessie agreed readily. For the sake of so much money, she decided to do as Becky said. Keenan, on the other hand, finished the task assigned by Rory. When he got back to thepany, he called Rory. ¡°She got thend.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Rory said indifferently. ¡°Rory, to be honest, do you have any feelings for Becky?¡± Keenan asked when he thought of what Aiken said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± When Rory finished speaking, he hung up the phone. He found Keenan¡¯s question amusing. He had no feelings for Becky. He just realized he had hurt Becky during their three years of marriage. But Becky said she found him disgusting. If he offered her money, she would never ept it since she found him repulsive. But thend was different. Since Becky was adamant about getting it, he decided to help her. After that, they had nothing to do with each other. Rory felt a bit frustrated as he hung up the phone and saw the picture on his phone. He felt depressed and was about to light a cigarette when Lowell knocked on the door and came in. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Rory questioned as he turned to face Lowell. ¡°The trending topic about Miss Morgan has been deleted. And Miss Ramos has deleted the recording and tweet she had posted.¡± Rory was temporarily shocked. Unknowingly, he gripped the lighter in his hand. When the me hit his finger, he shook. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 169 Chapter 169 Becky asked Jessie to have the trending topic about Raina deleted. She herself deleted her tweet and the recording. The incident had been resolved atst. Becky got thend within their financial budget, earning high praise from Stevie. Elvin felt even more ashamed of himself. For this reason, Becky received a lot of attention recently. At first, many thought Becky was just another eye candy. However, she proved them wrong. There were also some who said Keenan gave up thend because he was Rory¡¯s friend. Even if was the case, so what? At longst, thend went to Becky. Becky snapped out of her daze when she heard someone knock. She looked up and saw Talia. ¡°Miss Ramos, there is a bouquet tonight and this is your evening dress.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± The banquet was held by the Haynes family, whopeted with the Ramos family in the same industry. Since they sent an invitation to Becky, she decided to go there. Becky had arranged for someone to buy an evening dress for her after getting an invitation to the party hosted by the Haynes family. She knew that there would be a lot of respectable people attending. The dress was customized by the Amelia¡¯s. The dark green dress had no straps and was made of silk. It had a simple yet elegant style. Becky pinned a beautiful brooch on her right breast. She donned pearl earrings and silver high heels toplement the outfit, making her look sweet. Jessie¡¯s excitement was palpable as soon as sheid eyes on Becky. ¡°I can¡¯t imagine a better fit for you than this dress, Becky!¡± Jessie knew that Becky would be present at the Haynes family¡¯s dinner party tonight, so she took an invitation from Payne and came with Becky. All the elites of the city were represented at the dinner party. Jessie was worried that some women might try to y tricks on Becky. Jessie wore a simple white dress, and it made Becky more gorgeous. Jessie entered the party with Becky hand in hand, ready to y the role of the foil. The dark green dress was not ttering for everyone. Women who wanted to stand out at a dinner party tended to wear bright red dresses or those with plunging V necklines. Although Becky¡¯s clothing was not intended to be sexually suggestive, it did draw the attention of most of the guests. ¡°Who is she? She has a pleasant disposition, and the dress looks stunning on her.¡± ¡°She looks familiar. Oh, I get it. She¡¯s Rory¡¯s wife. Oh, no, she¡¯s his ex-wife now.¡± Jessie rolled her eyes and said, ¡°Why did they still call you Rory¡¯s after you have been divorced for so long?¡± ¡°Whatever,¡± Becky responded after giving Jessie a quick look. All of the visitors tonight were respectable, and many of them were people Becky knew. When Becky walked into the hall, Denise noticed her. But unlike the person she formerly was, Denise wouldn¡¯t want to pick on Becky anymore. Mara, who was standing next to Denise, asked, ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Becky? Did she ept your apologies, by the way?¡± When Denise heard it, she was irate and said, ¡°Stop talking about Becky.¡± Mara and Monica exchanged nces. ¡°What? So she refused to ept your apologies?¡± Denise said angrily, ¡°Are you my friends or not? I¡¯m not interested in hearing anything about Becky. Why do you keep bringing it up?¡± Mara hurriedly held Denise¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be upset, Denise! Since Becky is so cocky, how about we help you vent your anger on her?¡± N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Denise eventually showed interest upon hearing this. ¡°What should we do?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 170 Chapter 170 ¡°Have a look at Becky. Tonight, she¡¯s sporting a dark green outfit. Let¡¯s make her more striking!¡± Mara offered. Denise¡¯s gaze fell on Becky. Becky, with her dark green dress, stood out from the others. Denise¡¯s anger increased the more she looked. She asked, ¡°What n do you have?¡± Mara leaned close to Denise and said her n in her ear. Then, with a haughty arch of her brow, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t be found out!¡± There was a hint of malice in Denise¡¯s gaze. ¡°Good! Let¡¯s act on it, Mara.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush, Denise. We can¡¯t do this on our own. I need to find someonepletely unrted to us.¡± Becky was no longer the pushover she used to be. Denise knew that she couldn¡¯t handle Becky in the same manner as before. On the other hand, Jessie winked at Becky when she saw Devin approaching. ¡°Becky, I think Devin is a nice guy. I won¡¯t bother you two. I¡¯m going to find my own happiness!¡± Jessie turned around and left after making that statement. Staring at Jessie¡¯s back, Becky shook her head. Right then, Devin stood before her. He wore a white suit that made him appear dashing and refined. ¡°You look stunning tonight, Becky.¡± Becky grabbed the wine ss from his hand and said, ¡°I appreciate it. And you¡¯re quite the hunk, too!¡± Devin toasted Becky by clinking his ss with hers. ¡°Congrattions.¡± Becky realized he was talking about thend in the north of the city. The auction that day stunned the whole city. It was not a surprise Devin to know that thend was now in her hand. ¡°I¡¯m grateful.¡± When Becky took a drink of the wine in her palm, she was taken aback by the vor. It was not red wine, but grape juice. Becky looked up at him and found that he was also looking at her. Her eyes met his loving ones. He was so endearing when he was like this. There was a noise nearby at this moment. Becky saw Rory and Aiken as she turned to face the source of the sound. Aiken noticed Becky as well. ¡°Rory, Becky is there,¡± he murmured, nudging Rory¡¯s shoulder. Rory continued walking as if he did not hear him. Aiken arched his brow and said, ¡°Devin is with her. They are the ideal couple for each other.¡± When Rory heard this, he scowled. He couldn¡¯t help but turn to face Becky¡¯s direction. Today, she wore a dark green strapless dress. Devin, dressed in a white suit, was standing next to her. They matched each other well in terms of looks. But he didn¡¯t think Devin was good enough for Becky. ¡°Are you blind?¡± Rory hissed as he red angrily at Aiken. ¡°How dare you call me blind? They are a fantasticbination, and it is so nice to watch them together.¡± ¡°Is Devin good enough for Becky?¡± Aiken startedughing out of the blue. He gave Rory a silent nce but kept quiet. Rory turned his head aside out of guilty and embarrassment. When Becky saw Rory and Aikene in, she immediately moved to a corner since she didn¡¯t want to meet them. Devin apanied her to the corner as well. He asked, ¡°Are you over your cold now?¡± Becky nodded and said, ¡°Yes. Thank you for your concern.¡± Jessie hurried over while the two were conversing. ¡°Becky, I have something to tell you!¡±N?velDrama.Org: text ? owner. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 171 Chapter 171 As Jessie approached, Devin stepped aside to give the two women some privacy to talk. When Becky saw Jessieing toward her, she cocked an eyebrow. ¡°Why are you running so fast? Is a dog chasing you?¡± ¡°Put it out of your mind, Becky! I just heard something shocking.¡± Becky drank some of the grape juice whileughing at Jessie. ¡°Catching your breath should be your priority right now.¡± Jessie was fuming as she panted. When a waiter passed by, she drank half a ss of soda water. After she hadposed herself, she told Becky, ¡°Just now, I happened to see Mara and Anita in a corner on the second floor. I heard they nned to pour wine on your dress and then ask you to change into a dress they prepared for you.¡± All the socialites in Courtbush were aware that Mara and Denise were at odds with Anita Martel. Tonight, they went as far as trying to reconcile with Anita so that they could collectively deal with Becky. Becky wasn¡¯t sure whether she should be ttered by her tremendous charisma or amused by their idiocy. They thought Becky wouldn¡¯t find out the truth if they let Anita do the dirty work. But they were wrong. ¡°What dresses did they prepare for me?¡± Becky asked, finding it interesting. Speaking of the dress, Jessie was even angrier. ¡°They¡¯re too mean. The dress would fall apart if you put it on and took a few steps. They want you to make a fool of yourself!¡± The consequences would be disastrous if it happened. If Becky fell for their trap tonight, she would be theughing stock of the town. Denise and her friends, however, were too foolish to pull off their n. Even if Jessie didn¡¯t overhear their plot, Becky wouldn¡¯t wear the dress others prepared for her. She would simply say her goodbyes to the Haynes family ahead of schedule and leave. ¡°Denise spread the rumor that you were your father¡¯s mistress, and she had to apologize to you in public. But it seems like she never learns her lesson!¡± Thinking about that further infuriated Jessie. She reached out and grabbed two wine sses from a passing waiter¡¯s tray. ¡°I¡¯m pissed off. I have to teach that bitch a lesson!¡± ¡°How are you going to teach her a lesson?¡± Becky asked her. ¡°Pour wine on her and scold her! Tonight, just a few people know me, but everyone knows her.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll be asking trouble for yourself.¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. With her eyebrows arched and a smirk, Becky looked at Jessie. ¡°Why are youughing? I wanted to avenge you! She¡¯s going to make you aughing stock! Why don¡¯t you look in the least bit angry?¡± Becky snorted. ¡°And why should I? Being furious over something that hasn¡¯t urred is not worth it.¡± Jessie calmed down a little. ¡°That¡¯s not how you are. What¡¯s your n, please?¡± Taking a nce at Denise and Mara, who came downstairs from the second floor not far away, Becky smiled and said, ¡°Since they want me to make a fool of myself, I¡¯ll do as they wish!¡± Jessie hadn¡¯t seen such an expression on Becky¡¯s face for a long time. Thest time she showed such an expression, her enemy had a hard time. Jessie shared the excitement. ¡°I¡¯ll just sit here and watch the fun, I guess.¡± Becky grinned and said something in Jessie¡¯s ear. Upon hearing that, Jessie almostughed out loud. Becky really knew how to get back at her enemy. Jessie couldn¡¯t help being impressed. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 172 Chapter 172 Jessie left excitedly after she heard Becky¡¯s n. Devin approached and said, ¡°Your friend looks much happier.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°That¡¯s how she is.¡± In a casual gesture, Devin ced a strand of Becky¡¯s hair behind her ear. Then, he withdrew his hand as if nothing had urred. ¡°You¡¯ve got that smile on your face again.¡± Since he pretended that nothing happened, Becky decided to ignore it, too. With a smile, she said, ¡°There will be a good show to watchter.¡± Rory, who was not too far away, saw what happened just now. The two people¡¯s cheerful expressions made his eyes hurt. When he said nothing, Aiken couldn¡¯t help but clink the ss he was holding. ¡°Rory, what are your eyes on?¡± Aiken followed Rory¡¯s gaze. His eyebrows shot up and he sent a smug nce at Rory as soon as he caught sight of Becky and Devin. ¡°Becky and Devin seem to get along well.¡± Rory gave Aiken a disdainful look. ¡°You¡¯re a great one for idle gossip.¡± With that, he walked toward Cohen with a ss of wine in his hand. All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. Aiken scoffed, ¡°What a stubborn man!¡± Still, he had been friends with Devin for so many years. After taking a sip of wine, Aiken walked over to Devin and Becky. ¡°Devin, long time no see.¡± Becky¡¯s joy disappeared as she saw Aiken approaching. Aiken nced at Becky. ¡°You look extremely lovely today.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± Becky replied politely. ¡°You guys talk.¡± She then left, still clutching the ss. ¡°Keep it here, Devin. I need to ask you a question.¡± After staring at Becky¡¯s back for a while, Devin finally turned his attention to Aiken, asking with a sly grin, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Nothing. I just want to know how you managed to date so many girlfriends.¡± Knowing that Aiken was making fun of him, Devin didn¡¯t answer his question but asked, ¡°Did Rory ask you toe here?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m here to ask you a question. Why does it have anything to do with Rory?¡± Devin only gave him an amused nce. Under Devin¡¯s gaze, Aiken felt a bit guilty. Devin might not be able to locate Becky anytime soon since she was out of sight, so Aiken seeded in his mission. He was about to find an excuse to leave when two screams suddenly came from not far away. Becky thought it would take a while for a good show to start, but Denise couldn¡¯t wait. Anita spilled red wine on Becky. Before Becky could react, Anita screamed and stopped her, apologizing continuously, ¡°Miss Ramos, I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t see you just now! Sorry again! Your dress is stained. Let me take you to get changed.¡± Anita¡¯s apology was so sincere that Becky didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse her. She raised her eyebrows and looked at Jessie before replying with a smile, ¡°Sure.¡± Anita took Becky to change her dress. On the way, she apologized again and again. She was good at acting and it was a waste not to be an actress. At the same time, Denise¡¯s dress was stained with red wine too, and the person who did it was no other than Jessie. Denise pulled a long face as she was looking at the stained dress with red wine. Jessie, however, continued apologizing to her, and if Denise became irate at this point, people would assume that she was being mean since Becky didn¡¯t me Anita. No matter how angry Denise was, she could only hold back her anger. Afraid that Denise couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, Mara whispered in her ear, ¡°Denise, Becky¡¯s on the way to change her dress with Anita.¡± Denise¡¯s expression softened. She looked at Jessie, who was still apologizing, and said, ¡°Forget it. You didn¡¯t mean it.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 173 Chapter 173 Denise didn¡¯t want to argue with Jessie anymore. All she wanted was to change into a clean dress and watch Becky make a fool of herself. Jessie watched Denise¡¯s back and sneered. ¡°Let¡¯s see who¡¯ll make a fool out of herself!¡± She snorted coldly and made her way to Becky. Anita had led Becky into the VIP lounge that the Haynes family had specially arranged. She was told to wait for a moment and that the dress would be sent to her soon. Becky sat down on the sofa and said, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it! The dress will be sent to you soon. I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡± Anita excused herself. Becky leaned against the sofa and watched Anita¡¯s retreating back, smiling. Soon, a knock sounded on the door. A waitress came in, dress in hands. ¡°Miss Ramos. This for you.¡± Becky nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± The waitress put the dress down carefully and left. It wasn¡¯t long before another knock sounded on the door. Knowing that it must be Jessie, Becky stood up and opened the door. As expected, Jessie burst in excitedly, saying, ¡°Change your dress quickly! Let¡¯s go downstairs and watch the good show!¡± All content is property ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let them wait.¡± Didn¡¯t Denise and the other girls want tough at her? If she didn¡¯t show up, they could only wait. However, Jessie was really looking forward to Denise reaping the fruits of her own actions, hence the persistence in urging Becky to change her dress. Becky finally obliged and put on her dress before following Jessie downstairs. Denise and Mara had been waiting for Becky and were excited to see her. Becky would be a joke in upper ss tonight. What if she was Steve¡¯s daughter? From now on, every time Becky was mentioned, everyone would think of the ¡°wonderful¡± scene that was about to take ce tonight. Denise watched Becky descend the stairs, her gaze following every step that Becky took. However, the dress didn¡¯t split. Denise became anxious. She watched Becky walk farther and farther away, the dress still perfectly on her body. She frowned and turned to Mara. ¡°Are you sure you fiddled with the dress?¡± Mara nodded. ¡°Of course! I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve gotten everything done. The dress is probably of good quality, which is why the threads aren¡¯t tearing immediately. But don¡¯t worry. A good show is on the cards!¡± Denise decided to wait. But even after a few minutes, she didn¡¯t see the dress split. Denise couldn¡¯t wait any longer and said, ¡°No, I have to do something!¡± It had been a couple of minutes since Becky hade downstairs. Mara wondered why there hadn¡¯t been a wardrobe malfunction yet. Becky watched Denise make her way to her, a smile on her lips. She counted, ¡°Three, two, one¡­¡± As if on cue, Denise froze. Mara was pulling at both sides of Denise¡¯s dress, blocking her back. A light, tearing sound reverberated through the hall before Denise¡¯s skirt fell off her body. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 174 Chapter 174 Denise and Mara were caught off guard because of how quickly everything transpired. Not even Jessie could have predicted that Denise¡¯s dress would split so fast even though she had known that it would happen. Everyone in the hall was taken aback by this shocking scenario. Denise and Mara were in a rush to hide Denise, but the damage to her dress made it impossible. The dress snapped cleanly in two from the waist, and the skirt fell onto the floor. Denise quickly covered her chest, but she neglected to cover her back. In order to make a fool of Becky, they not only cut the threads of the dress, and even cut the cloth with a sharp de. In the end, however, Denise was the one who put on the dress. Denise tried very hard to hide her nakedness, but the fabric over her chest was the only piece of cloth that was on her. Mara held Denise in her arms as soon as she saw the fabric covering her body fall. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Beth and Monica both responded at once, reaching out to embrace Denise. What urred just now, though, was not missed by the others¡¯ watching eyes. Tonight, Denise¡¯s shame was palpable. Even Denise couldn¡¯t make head or tail of what was going on. Becky should be the one making a fool of herself, but Denise was theughing stock now. Mara was the first to react. After holding Denise into her arms, she looked at Anita and said, ¡°Ask someone to bring towels and clothes!¡± Anita had a grudge against them. They worked together to deal with Becky this time, but it didn¡¯t mean that she would make peace with them. Now that the person who made a fool of herself was Denise, Anita was still happy. She grinned and pretended not to hear what Mara had said. What were they left to do? Denise would be the greatest joke in Courtbush after tonight. Jessie looked at Denise and almost apuded. Seeing her about to p her hands, Becky squinted at her and said, ¡°Do you want these girls to hate us more?¡± Jessie put down her hands and gave up apuding. It was a banquet held by the Haynes family. They naturally noticed such a big thing. Soon, someone brought towels and clothes for Denise to wear and took her out of the hall. Murmuring could be heard all about. Denise was so enraged that she became pale. Before she went upstairs, she couldn¡¯t help but look back at Becky. Becky was wearing a new dress, which was fine. Noticing her gaze, Becky looked at Denise and smiled, which sent a shiver down Denise¡¯s spine. Seeing that Denise left in dejection, Jessie clicked her tongue and said, ¡°What a wonderful show!¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Becky said with a smile. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 175 Chapter 175 The anger Denise felt was so great that she sobbed the whole way back to the lounge. The already restless crowd in the hall became much more so after such a dramatic turn of events. They expressed their opinions about Denise¡¯s wardrobe malfunction. Their remarks were really interesting. Jessie took out her mobile phone and recorded them. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. She nned to send the recording to Denise if thetter ever did something to anger them again. When Jessie clicked the recording button on her phone, she saw Becky gazing at her with a grin. A little guilty, she said, ¡°Becky, she was the one who started this. I won¡¯t send Denise the recording if she doesn¡¯t try to provoke us.¡± Becky shook her head. ¡°Why are you so nervous? I just want to remind you that it¡¯s too noisy here. What¡¯s more, they are all socialites. No one dares to make nasty remarks here. If you go to the bathroom, maybe you¡¯ll hear something interesting.¡± At first, Jessie thought that Becky went soft on Denise. Hearing her words, Jessie immediately gave her a thumbs up and said, ¡°Good idea! I¡¯ll go to the bathroom then.¡± Becky nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Jessie blew a kiss to Becky before sprinting to the restroom to make a recording of people¡¯s remarks on Denise¡¯s wardrobe malfunction. Rory also heard that what happened to Denise. People in the banquet hall were no fools. Why did such a thing happen to Denise? How could an expensive dress split? Although such a thing had never happened before, simr things had. People assumed that Denise had been tricked by someone, or that she had experienced the effects of her own actions. Rory was familiar with Denise¡¯s character since she was his sister. Very few individuals in Courtbush would openly deal with Denise in this way. Since the repercussions of angering the Casper family would be so severe, it would be unwise to do so. Obviously, Denise had wanted to deal with someone, but she got herself tricked. Rory and Aiken weren¡¯t there when the ident happened. Hearing that astounded Aiken. ¡°Wow! Who is so daring?¡± Rory gave Aiken a chilly look. Aiken avoided making eye contact while touching his nose. Without saying a word, he apanied Rory to the lounge where Denise was. He only wanted to find out who was so audacious as to set up a trap for Denise. Wasn¡¯t the person afraid of Rory¡¯s vengeance? Obviously, Rory was unable to take vengeance on that person. When the two entered the room, Denise had changed her clothes and was crying. Mara exhaled a sigh of relief when she saw Rory. ¡°Don¡¯t weep, Denise. Here is your brother. He¡¯ll undoubtedly help you in punishing them, I¡¯m sure.¡± When Denise turned to face Rory, she became angrier. ¡°Rory! It was Becky! She was solely to me for it! I¡¯m too ashamed to face anyone now.¡± Aiken was shocked. ¡°Denise, what does it have to do with Becky?¡± Rory looked at Denise and asked indifferently, ¡°What does this have to do with Becky?¡± When Denise heard this, she froze for a moment and stopped crying. She raised her head, and Rory¡¯s cold eyes made her tremble. ¡°I just made a guess.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 176 Chapter 176 ¡°You made a guess?¡± Rory snorted and sent an usatory gaze toward Denise¡¯s friends. ¡°You know who did this. That episode has ended. I¡¯ll inform Grandpa and he¡¯ll give you a lesson if you insist on pursuing it.¡± ¡°Rory!¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. Casting a cold nce at her, Rory turned around and stormed off. This must have something to do with Becky, and Rory knew what Denise had done without investigating. Denise would have had nothing to hide if she weren¡¯t guilty. Aiken didn¡¯t expect that it had something to do with Becky. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, if Becky wasn¡¯t smart enough, would it be her who wore the dress? The person who made a fool of herself tonight would be her. Your sister is so cold-hearted, Rory.¡± Rory¡¯s expression hardened as soon as Aiken had done speaking. If Becky was the one whose dress fell apart in public tonight¡­ Rory didn¡¯t want to think of the consequences. ¡°But you don¡¯t want to go after it, do you?¡± Aiken asked. Rory felt annoyed with Aiken. He turned to look at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Please bring me along¡­¡± ¡°You made a guess?¡± Rory snorted and sent an usatory gaze toward Denise¡¯s friends. ¡°You know who did this. That episode has ended. I¡¯ll inform Grandpa and he¡¯ll give you a lesson if you insist on pursuing it.¡± ¡°Rory!¡± Denise¡¯s face turned pale when she heard that. Casting a cold nce at her, Rory turned around and stormed off. This must have something to do with Becky, and Rory knew what Denise had done without investigating. Denise would have had nothing to hide if she weren¡¯t guilty. Aiken didn¡¯t expect that it had something to do with Becky. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well, if Becky wasn¡¯t smart enough, would it be her who wore the dress? The person who made a fool of herself tonight would be her. Your sister is so cold-hearted, Rory.¡± Rory¡¯s expression hardened as soon as Aiken had done speaking. If Becky was the one whose dress fell apart in public tonight¡­ Rory didn¡¯t want to think of the consequences. ¡°But you don¡¯t want to go after it, do you?¡± Aiken asked. Rory felt annoyed with Aiken. He turned to look at him and said, ¡°Don¡¯t follow me.¡± ¡°Where are you going? Please bring me along¡­¡± Aiken trailed off when he saw Rory¡¯s piercing gaze. He made an ¡°OK¡± gesture and stopped following Rory. If he continued to follow Rory, he was sure he would meet an untimely end. Finally, Rory could have a little peace and quiet. He found a balcony and lit a cigarette. He couldn¡¯t help but think about Becky. She was quite attractive this evening. She just donned a basic and stylish dress, which let her stand out from the crowd. He had seen Becky at a nce when he entered the hall. She had a grin on her face as she stood there wearing a dark green dress. As she spoke andughed with Devin, she looked gentle but lively. He admitted that for a moment, he was jealous. She was, after all, his ex-wife. Just an ex-wife¡­ Rory extinguished the cigarette, turned around, and headed back. But he didn¡¯t expect to meet Becky in the corridor. After using the bathroom, Becky wanted to get some fresh air. She didn¡¯t know where Jessie was. Since she couldn¡¯t find Jessie, she decided to wait for Jessie to come to her. She had no idea that she would see a familiar face. Her ex-husband! Becky wasn¡¯t very eager to greet Rory, to be honest. They had been divorced for more than six months, and yet his sister, Denise, had tried to make a fool out of her more than half an hour before. She stared straight ahead as she walked on. Rory, however, didn¡¯t seem to agree. As Becky walked past him, he called out, ¡°Becky.¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Her lips twitched into a scowl. She knew Rory must have heard Denise¡¯sint. He was to get revenge on her. It was hrious! Becky turned around when she calmed herself. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 177 Chapter 177 Rory lowered his gaze to study Becky. When he looked into her beautiful eyes, something stung his heart. Her gaze on him was frigid. But her grin was sweet and endearing when she was with Devin. A wave of overwhelming emotion washed over Rory. He tried to shake it off but failed. ¡°You¡¯re the writer of ¡®Only I Know¡¯, right?¡± Becky was stunned for a while. She had thought Rory came here to me her for Denise¡¯s sake. Sheughed and said, ¡°You are hrious. I have no idea how you think I drew that, given my little artistic ability. It¡¯s obvious that it was created by someone who used her own personal experiences as inspiration. For the whole duration of high school, the author secretly loved a guy. I¡¯m curious as to why you believe this project pertains to us. Or are you so egotistical that you believe that I fell in love with you when you were 17?¡± Becky¡¯sments managed to break Rory¡¯sposure. He approached her, but she didn¡¯t back down. He didn¡¯t stop until he was mere inches away from her. Rory fixed her with an intense gaze. ¡°Then tell me this; why does the hero look exactly like the sketch you made for me?¡± Becky was stunned for a second, but she quickly recovered and said, ¡°Maybe you should ask the painter.¡± ¡°The painting styles are the same.¡± It had not urred to Becky that Rory would be able to see it. She cocked her head as she stared at him. She knew she would lose if she tried to avoid his gaze. The staring contest went on for a long few seconds until Rory eventually averted his gaze. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you want to deny it,¡± he said, his tone unconcerned. Becky¡¯s expression hardened at this. ¡°If that¡¯s what you think, why are you asking me?¡± She turned around and left. It was obvious that she was trying very hard to control her anger. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Rory stood there, his fists clenched by his sides, a strange sense of joy creeping up in his heart. He knew Becky was the painter. However, he couldn¡¯t remember he had met Becky when he was seventeen years old. Rory turned away, pulled out his phone, and called Aiken. Aiken hadn¡¯t anticipated Rory calling him this quickly. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Am I daydreaming? I can¡¯t believe you would call me.¡± Rory ignored the jibe and asked, ¡°Who was the junior high school girl who loved to follow me while I was in high school?¡± ¡°Your query is a touch rming, Rory,¡± Aiken said, taken aback at the suddenness of the question. ¡°Stop the bullshit. Tell me,¡± Rory said sharply. Aiken gave it some consideration before saying, ¡°Well, I think there was just the one.¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Raina,¡± Aiken answered. Rory ended the call. He shouldn¡¯t have asked Aiken since thetter waspletely unreliable. It would have been wiser to have Lowell look into it. The corridor was empty as Rory¡¯s footsteps faded into the distance. Soon, Denise emerged from a corner of the balcony. After such a shameful thing happened to her, she had intended to leave the party through the side door, but she had seen her brother and Becky chatting not far away. Denise hadn¡¯t been ready for such a stunning revtion. Becky had a crush on Rory when she was a teenager. She had even released aic book for him! Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 178 Chapter 178 Becky didn¡¯t expect that Rory would bring up this matter and question her with such an attitude. It made her feel that she was a joke in the past, and she felt very regretful for what she had done. She was filled with remorse. When she was young, her love was unadulterated and genuine. At that time, she just wanted to record her feelings for Rory. Becky was fifteen years old when she sketched theic, Only I Know. All she wanted was to document the purest and most authentic moments of her formative years. But now, Rory was using theic book to mock and ridicule her. Never before had Becky been so infuriated. She wouldn¡¯t have let him go if it weren¡¯t for the Haynes family¡¯s party and so many people that she was familiar with. Jessie, fresh from hearing some juicy news, bumped into Becky. ¡°Becky, you¡¯re right. Washrooms are always the most wonderful ces for women to gossip. Guess what¡­¡± Jessie found that something was wrong with Becky before she finished her words. She stood there in shock, staring at Becky¡¯s expressionless face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Becky?¡± Becky¡¯s expression softened as she looked at Jessie, her tension draining a little. ¡°I want to go home,¡± she said. Jessie hade here to keep herpany since many people in the city were against Becky. Of course, Jessie would not have any problem with it when Becky wanted to go home. Becky was fine a while ago, but now she was unhappy. Jessie knew that someone must have offended Becky. At this, Jessie frowned and asked, ¡°Did Rory say something to you?¡± Becky scowled at the mention of Rory¡¯s name. She pursed her lips before saying, ¡°He said he knew that I¡¯m the author of Only I Know.¡± ¡°What a jackass!¡± Jessie became upset. ¡°How dare Rory mention Only I Know?¡± Jessie knew Becky well enough to know that she had done the artwork. The hero was indeed Rory. Theic book, which was over thirty episodes long, recorded Becky¡¯s adoration for Rory throughout middle school. Becky had done so much for Rory, but she had never wanted anything in return. After the divorce, she tried her best to restrain herself from ming him. There was no right or wrong in a rtionship. Rory didn¡¯t love her, and Becky never med him. Jessie had been suppressing her rage for Becky¡¯s sake, but she couldn¡¯t anymore. Devin walked over since he was nearby. Jessie asked him, ¡°Don¡¯t you love Becky? She¡¯s upset right now. Take her away.¡± Becky pulled Jessie aside and hissed, ¡°What are you doing?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. ¡°I want to teach the jerk a lesson!¡± Becky refused to let go of Jessie¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t cause a scene here!¡± ¡°Will you just let it go?¡± Devin had remained quiet the whole time, but when Jessie finished talking, he asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 179 Chapter 179 Devin looked at Becky. She shook her head, not wanting to make a fool out of herself by creating a scene. But Jessie couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. ¡°Who else could it be? Rory is a bastard with a capital B!¡± Devin mulled it over for a while before saying, ¡°I got it.¡± He reached out, took Becky¡¯s hand, and said to Jessie, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will take good care of her.¡± Jessie made to ask him about what they were going to do, but Devin had already left with Becky. Becky tried to free her hand from his grip, but failed. Helpless, she asked, ¡°Devin, where are you taking me?¡± She didn¡¯t want to face Rory and give him another chance to humiliate her. Devin turned to face her and asked, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get out of here?¡± Becky nodded. ¡°Yes, but we don¡¯t have to walk so fast!¡± There was no one chasing after them anyway. Devin stopped. He looked down at the high heels on Becky¡¯s feet and smiled. He then picked her up in his arms. Becky instinctively wrapped her arms around Devin¡¯s neck. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. His action surprised not just Becky but also everyone else at the banquet. ¡°Stop it, Devin!¡± Becky hissed. What was wrong with him? Why was he picking her up in front of all these people? Everyone looked on, jaws hanging open in surprise. A while ago, there had been rumors that Becky and Devin were together. Paparazzi had also clicked Devin walking out of Becky¡¯s apartmentte at night. And today, Devin was carrying Becky in his arms in front of so many people. Were they dating? ¡°Your heels are too high to befortable to walk in,¡± Devin said, giving Becky a gentle smile before carrying her all the way out of the banquet hall. Aiken, who had juste back to find Cohen, saw this scene and immediately pulled out his mobile phone. He clicked a picture and sent it to Rory. Devin carried Becky to his car. ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡± Becky asked him, smiling faintly. Devin returned the smile but didn¡¯t answer. He opened the door and said, ¡°Get in the car. I¡¯ll take you somewhere nice.¡± Becky nced at him as she got in. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Devin didn¡¯t answer her. Instead, he got into the driver¡¯s seat but didn¡¯t start the car immediately. ¡°Your heels are swollen.¡± He turned sideways and lifted Becky¡¯s foot. Before Becky could realize what was happening, Devin had pulled off her shoe. The heels Becky had worn today were new. It wasmon for new shoes to bite. She hastily drew her foot away and said, ¡°It¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± Devin pulled out two Band-Aids from his pocket and said, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want me to do this for you.¡± Becky took the Band-Aids from him. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget the other foot.¡± Becky bent to put the Band-Aids on her heels. At this moment, a pair of white t shoes appeared in her field of vision. Devin was holding them out to her. She looked at him, stunned. ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Do you still want to wear your high-heeled shoes?¡± Devin asked. ¡°They are beautiful but ufortable. ts look good and are healthy.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 180 Chapter 180 Becky smiled as she took the shoes and put them on. She was surprised to find that they were exactly her size. Becky was about five foot five, but she had rtively small feet. People who didn¡¯t know her well obviously didn¡¯t know about her foot size. She looked at Devin and said, ¡°I finally understand why your ex-girlfriends never say anything bad about you.¡± Devin¡¯s eyebrows shot up before he rxed and said, ¡°These shoes have been specially prepared for you. So are the Band-Aids.¡± Becky tilted her head to the side as she studied him. ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m moved.¡± ¡°I know, I know. You are moved by my actions, but you are still refusing my advances, aren¡¯t you?¡± Becky smiled but didn¡¯t say anything. The implication was obvious. It looked like Devin didn¡¯t care. He smiled and started the car. ¡°Come with me. Just for my sake.¡± Becky agreed, her gaze fixed on the white shoes she was wearing. After all, courtesy demands reciprocity. Twenty minutester, they came to a stop in a parking lot. Becky couldn¡¯t tell where they were. She didn¡¯t understand where Devin wanted to take her. It was drizzling. Becky felt a chill run through her as she opened the door. She became distracted by the cold and the rain and didn¡¯t notice anything until a coat wrapped around her. She turned to look at Devin and said, ¡°It¡¯s not so cold actually.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push it. You haven¡¯t recovered from your cold yet,¡± Devin said. He raised a hand to touch Becky¡¯s head. Becky froze for a long moment before she said, ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my hairstyle.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s all good.¡± Devin got out of the car, umbre in hand, and walked around to her. He stretched out a hand and said, ¡°If you will.¡± Becky looked hesitantly at Devin¡¯s outstretched hand. She decided not to ept his kindness and got out of the car on her own. Devin didn¡¯t mind her silent refusal. Instead, he withdrew his hand calmly and tilted his umbre to protect Becky from the rain. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The night was chilly, with the wind and rain wreaking havoc. Becky felt Devin¡¯s warmth envelop him through his coat. She turned to look wordlessly at him, who was now only wearing a thin shirt. When they arrived at the entrance to the arcade, Becky stopped and asked, ¡°Are you taking me here to y arcade games?¡± Devin turned to look at her. ¡°Why not?¡± he asked back. She smiled as she said, ¡°We can, of course. But is it appropriate? I mean, look at us!¡± Both of them got dressed up. They looked stunning in their get-up. Devin looked like a superstar. Becky was gorgeous in her dress, too. The shift from wearing heels to ts didn¡¯t change much about her beauty. Devin pulled Becky into the arcade and asked, ¡°Is there any problem with what we¡¯re wearing?¡± ¡°No.¡± At this, he pulled her further inside. They hade here from a banquet and they looked like superstars. Because of this, they caught people¡¯s attention as soon as they walked in. Some young girls thought they were celebrities and hounded them for autographs. But Devin refused them, a rather haughty smile on his lips. At first, Becky thought that Devin was joking when he said they were here to y arcade games. But when she saw that he got a lot of game coins, she realized that he meant it. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 181 Chapter 181 ¡°What games do you want to y?¡± Seeing that the basket was full of game coins, Becky suddenly smiled. ¡°I want to y all of them,¡± she said. Becky had loved ying arcade games as a young girl and had oftene to the arcade after school with Jessie and their friends. They were so good at it that they often won heaps of tickets that they could exchange for prizes. The manager had be worried and allowed them to y the games for free under the condition that they couldn¡¯t exchange the tickets for prizes. Becky and Jessie had yed the games for fun. They didn¡¯t like the prizes very much, but they were of the opinion that it would be a waste if they gave them up even after winning fair and square. They had agreed to the manager since they could y the games for free. However, Becky¡¯s visits to the arcade had drastically reduced once she had started university. And it had stopped altogether since she had married Rory. The Casper family needed a gentle, considerate woman without habits like ying arcade games. To be a wife that met their standards, Becky hadn¡¯t done a lot of things that she loved during her three-year-long marriage with Rory. She hadn¡¯t yed the drums, entered the arcade, or even visited her parents. In hindsight, she thought of everything back then as ridiculous. While Becky was distracted by these thoughts, Devin raised his hands to cover her eyes and said, ¡°How about we y a different game today?¡± Becky turned towards Devin, but his hands remained over her eyes, preventing her from seeing anything. But she believed that he wouldn¡¯t do anything bad to her in a public ce like this. ¡°What do you have in mind?¡± she asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ll cover your eyes and y the role of guide. You will be the driver. Okay?¡± Becky¡¯s smile faded at Devin¡¯s words. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± ¡°Really? But you haven¡¯t tried it yet. How do you know it¡¯s not good?¡± Devin whispered in Becky¡¯s ear. She could hear the smile in his voice. Devin sat down in Becky¡¯s seat and retracted his hands. He pulled Becky to sit in front of him, saying, ¡°The unknown is the most exciting.¡± He covered Becky¡¯s eyes again, this time with one hand, and pressed the start button with the other. ¡°Are you ready, Becky?¡± It was a 5D racing video game in which they could virtually feel the collision and fly. Before Becky could react, the car drove out, hitting the guardrail beside the track. The chair monitored the collision. When Becky leaned forward at the impact, the inertia almost immediately pulled her back and she thumped heavily into Devin¡¯s chest. Devin ced his chin on Becky¡¯s shoulder, taking her by surprise. ¡°You just hit the guardrail on the left.¡± When Becky didn¡¯t react, Devin ced one hand on hers and helped turn the wheel, saying, ¡°You are now in the middle of the road. There is an obstacle on the left which we will go through. There is an obstacle on the left again¡­¡± Becky could hear Devin¡¯s deep voice and felt his warmth on her ear when he spoke. She was embarrassed and in this process, identally rammed the car into the wall. A bang sounded at the impact. The chair bucked as it caught the collision and Devin gripped Becky¡¯s waist a little tighter. Becky pushed his hand away as she said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s not funny, Devin.¡± Devin frowned at her before saying, ¡°How about changing roles?¡± Becky moved his hands even farther away and jumped off the seat. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y any games.¡± Devin followed her and cocked his head to look at her. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Becky didn¡¯t say anything. But Devin had just crossed a line he shouldn¡¯t have.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 182 Chapter 182 Devin smiled and ran his hand over Becky¡¯s head as if coaxing a child. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. What do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Becky nced at him but didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, she softened a little as she replied, ¡°No, thanks. I don¡¯t want anything.¡± Devin grabbed her hand and before Becky could react, he guided it to p himself across the face. The sound attracted people¡¯s attention. Becky stood there, shocked. When she recovered, she quickly withdrew her hand and demanded, ¡°What are you doing, Devin?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you unhappy? You are free to vent your anger whenever you feel this way. Don¡¯t hold back.¡± Devin paused before continuing, ¡°It might not be convenient for you to vent your anger on Rory when he makes you upset, but you are free to show your emotions in front of me and scold me when I do something wrong.¡± Devin had a cool smile on his face as he said this. He somehow looked pitiful. Becky looked at him and his expression reminded her of what had happened over those three years. She felt sorry and made to apologize. ¡°I am sorry, but I wasn¡¯t angry.¡± She was just tired. ¡°I know you are not angry. You just don¡¯t like me,¡± Devin said self-deprecatingly. ¡°Let me drive you back.¡± Becky looked at him, wanting to say something but couldn¡¯t find the right words. On the way home, the car was filled with silence. Becky turned to look at Devin and felt guilty for the first time. She knew that Devin just wanted to cheer her up. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong. Twenty-five minutester, the car rolled to a stop. Devin handed the umbre to Becky. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what I did tonight. Good night.¡± This was the first time he hadn¡¯t exited the car to open the door for her. Becky took the umbre and looked at Devin. She wanted to say something, but all she ended up saying was, ¡°Good night.¡± She thought their current rtionship was fine as it was. After all, she didn¡¯t want to date anyone right now. Becky got out of the car, umbre in hand. She pulled on her coat subconsciously as the wind blew cold around her. But as she pulled, she realized that she was wearing Devin¡¯s coat. She turned, wanting to return it to Devin, but he had already driven away. Becky watched the retreating car and smiled. ¡°Is he giving up so soon?¡± She thought it reasonable that Devin, a yboy who had spent so much time and effort pursuing her, gave up when he failed. Becky didn¡¯t have any feelings for Devin. She just felt guilty, thinking that she might hurt him tonight. But it would be a good thing if Devin finally gave up on pursuing her. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Becky¡¯s guilt lessened at this thought and she went into the apartment building, still holding the umbre. She didn¡¯t look back, which was why she didn¡¯t see Devin drive back just two minutester. When the car stopped, Devin rolled down the window. His eyes soon found the window to Becky¡¯s apartment and continued to stare at it for a long time. Giving up? Impossible! Sometimes, pursuing a girl required a strategy. Becky turned on the light in her apartment. Devin¡¯s eyes lit up and a smile crept up his lips at this. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 183 Chapter 183 Becky returned to her apartment to change her shoes. As she looked at the white t shoes on her feet, she thought about how she was forced to p Devin just half an hour ago and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Devin was really good at chasing girls. But thest thing that yboys like him had was patience. Becky shook herself out of these thoughts of Devin and took off her shoes. She felt much better after what had happened tonight. She took a shower and soon fell asleep. But there was someone who had trouble sleeping. The event that had happened to Denise at tonight¡¯s banquet had been unprecedented for her. It was supposed to have happened to Becky but it had fallen upon her instead. She was fuming as she returned home. What was worse, Rory had not only refused to help her but had also warned her off from making any more trouble. Denise couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. She gritted her teeth as she thought of the thing she had overheard and pulled out her phone to make a call. The night was quiet. Rory sat on the sofa in the silent apartment, a cigarette between his fingers. His phone was on the table, the picture that Aiken had sent open on the screen. He took a puff before leaning over and deleting the photo. By the next morning, the upper ss in Courtbush knew about what had happened to Denise at the banquet. Denise had be aughingstock. Nobody dared talk about it in front of her, keeping in mind the Casper family¡¯s status. But they weren¡¯t beyond discussing it behind her back. And almost as quickly, Elmore learned about it. Denise was scared that he would conduct a thorough investigation into it. So she replied stoically, ¡°Rory is investigating it, Grandpa.¡± Denise didn¡¯t dare ask Elmore to look into it. After his irritation with Raina, he even proposed to let Becky back into the Casper family. Yesterday, he had asked Denise if Becky had forgiven her and whether she had put in a good word for Rory atst night¡¯s banquet. Denise wasn¡¯t stupid. She understood what Elmore was thinking about. If Elmore found out that she had secretly schemed against Becky, she would receive more punishments. Denise quit her n of making trouble for Becky after hearing Elmore¡¯s questions. However, at lunch with Mara, Denise learned that she had be theughingstock and her irritation with Becky returned in full force. She decided to take revenge. Denise¡¯s expression darkened at these sarcastic words and she asked people to post the information that she had prepared. She couldn¡¯t bear to be humiliated like this! People online were quite interested in the explosive news that Denise had provided. After all, it was hot gossip about some of the most prestigious families in the city. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. In less than two hours, Becky had suddenly be the other woman in Rory and Raina¡¯s rtionship. People also began to attack Only I Know, theic book that Becky had created. They thought she was shameless to express her feelings for Rory when thetter already had a girlfriend. Not long after this news was released, people began toment that Becky deserved to be dumped by Rory. They were attacking her foring between Rory and Raina. Becky returned to her apartment to change her shoes. As she looked at the white t shoes on her feet, she thought about how she was forced to p Devin just half an hour ago and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Devin was really good at chasing girls. But thest thing that yboys like him had was patience. Becky shook herself out of these thoughts of Devin and took off her shoes. She felt much better after what had happened tonight. She took a shower and soon fell asleep. But there was someone who had trouble sleeping. The event that had happened to Denise at tonight¡¯s banquet had been unprecedented for her. It was supposed to have happened to Becky but it had fallen upon her instead. She was fuming as she returned home. What was worse, Rory had not only refused to help her but had also warned her off from making any more trouble. Denise couldn¡¯t hold back her anger. She gritted her teeth as she thought of the thing she had overheard and pulled out her phone to make a call. The night was quiet. Rory sat on the sofa in the silent apartment, a cigarette between his fingers. His phone was on the table, the picture that Aiken had sent open on the screen. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 184 Chapter 184 It was more than three hours before the news reached Becky. When public opinion had first formed, Becky had been in a meeting and had no idea about what had happened. When Jessie received the news, she called Becky immediately. But she didn¡¯t answer her phone. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Jessie was furious at the people attacking Becky online. She instructed Payne to investigate and find out the source of the news. Becky had left her phone in her office before going into the meeting. When she came back and checked it, Jessie had called her multiple times and sent dozens of messages. By the time Becky learned of the ins and outs of the matter, the attack had be overwhelming. People were calling her names, including the other woman, and branding her love as valueless. Even Jessie and Payne¡¯s joint efforts were in vain. Thest straw for Becky was when she learned that even Only I Know was under attack. She wasn¡¯t just annoyed. People who had once praised it were the ones attacking it. Becky went through some of thements before bursting intoughter. She ended up getting punished for the mistakes she made when she was young. Becky knew who was behind all of this. She had been lenient enough to allow Denise to cross the line over and over again without retribution. But Denise had gone too far this time. Beckyughed as she looked over the online criticism. She said to Talia, ¡°Talia, please make an appointment with Elmore.¡± She didn¡¯t want to see anyone from the Casper family. But she would make Denise pay for what she had done. Talia, too, had just learned of this nastiness and was beyond furious. But Becky¡¯s words stunned her for a moment. She recovered soon enough to nod, pull out her mobile phone, and leave the room to call Carl. Payne reverted to Jessie with the news that Denise had orchestrated this whole circus. Jessie erupted with anger. She hung up and immediately drove to Crowbar Technologies. She was so angry, she ignored the receptionist and barreled into the elevator. Jessie had long wanted to beat Rory. But she hadn¡¯t been brave enough to confront him and Becky had asked her not to think about it. That was why Jessie hadn¡¯t done anything so far. But she couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. When the elevator stopped on Rory¡¯s floor, Jessie exited it in a rush. Lowell stepped forward to stop her, but she merely waved him away and pushed the door open. ¡°Are you a fucking man or not, Rory?¡± she demanded. The senior executives in the office, who were in the middle of a meeting with Rory, were stunned. Rory¡¯s face clouded as he said sharply, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Jessie sneered at him. ¡°Do you think the Casper family can push Becky around just because she is softhearted? Becky married you because she didn¡¯t know you all that well. Now that you are divorced, why do you still treat her like that?¡± Jessie rushed over to him, her fists up, but Rory dodged her blows. She was so angry, she grabbed something from the desk and threw it at him. ¡°You are the most disgusting coward of a man I have ever seen! How ridiculous that Becky loved you for more than ten years! She must be crazy! She must be crazy to have loved you! Did she do anything wrong? Since junior high school, she¡­¡± Jessie stopped abruptly, suddenly realizing what she was doing. She gritted her teeth, grabbed a pile of folders, and threw them at Rory¡¯s face. She then turned around and hurried out of the room. ¡°Oh my God! I was so mad that I said something wrong.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 185 Chapter 185 ¡°Jessie Walker!¡± Rory called. Jessie realized that she shouldn¡¯t have told Rory about Becky having been in love with him for more than ten years. So she left before she could do any more damage. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rory reached out to stop her, but it waste. ¡°Lowell, stop her!¡± Rory ordered his assistant. Lowell, who was standing at the door, chased after Jessie at Rory¡¯s furious shout. ¡°Miss Walker, please wait a moment. Mr. Casper has something to say.¡± But before Lowell could finish talking, Jessie kicked him away and rushed into the elevator. Lowell failed to catch up with her, and as the elevator doors closed shut, Jessie breathed a sigh of relief. But it didn¡¯tst long. When she realized what she had done, Jessie grabbed her hair in frustration and pped herself twice. What had she done? Why couldn¡¯t she hold her tongue? Lowell hadn¡¯t expected Jessie to kick and knock him down. And by the time he got back to his feet, the elevator doors had closed. Rory emerged from the office, his expression clouded. Lowell was nervous. ¡°I failed to stop her, Mr. Casper.¡± Rory had seen Jessie kick Lowell. He looked at the people who had gathered around and barked out, ¡°Is it funny to you?¡± The senior executives who had been in Rory¡¯s office when Jessie had barged in and shouted at Rory were still stunned. But as Rory scolded them, they quickly lowered their heads and left. ¡°Come in,¡± Rory said to Lowell. Lowell trembled, his hands and feet going cold. He watched as Rory entered his office before taking a deep breath and following him in. ¡°Close the door,¡± Rory said, frowning at him. Lowell closed the door before turning to Rory and said timidly, ¡°Mr. Casper.¡± Lowell knew that he had made multiple mistakes in his job. He not only failed to prevent Jessie from making trouble but also failed to stop her from leaving. Lowell¡¯s heart sank at this thought. Rory nced at Lowell and asked, ¡°Did you hear what she just said?¡± Lowell was surprised, thinking that he had misheard. He looked at Rory¡¯s cold eyes before replying quickly, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± It was impossible for Lowell to not hear it clearly. After all, Jessie had spoken so loudly that even the assistants in another office had heard every word. But Lowell knew that whatever Jessie had said wasn¡¯t something that Rory¡¯s subordinates could say to him. So he didn¡¯t dare admit that he had heard it. Rory sneered. ¡°What did she say? Repeat it.¡± He paused before continuing, ¡°If you don¡¯t, you¡¯ll lose your year-end bonus.¡± Lowell froze. He looked at Rory, trying to gauge if he was serious from his expression. Realizing Rory wasn¡¯t joking, he carefully repeated what Jessie had just said. ¡°Are you a fucking man or not, Rory? Do you think¡ª¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to repeat what she scolded me!¡± Rory interrupted him angrily. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 186 Chapter 186 Lowell suddenly realized what Rory was getting at and immediately recited, ¡°How ridiculous that Becky loved you for more than ten years! She must be crazy! She must be crazy to have loved you! Did she do anything wrong? Since junior high school, she¡­¡± Lowell paused before adding, ¡°That¡¯s what Miss Walker said.¡± Jessie had said a lot, but most of those words had been to scold Rory. Lowell had omitted that part after having been at the receiving end of Rory¡¯s warning re. He realized why Rory asked him to repeat what Jessie had said. Jessie¡¯s words had shocked Lowell, too. ording to what he knew, Becky and Rory had met on a night five years ago. Rory had done a thorough investigation. Becky hadn¡¯t been the one to set the trap for Rory, and she hadn¡¯t been waiting for Rory either. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. They obviously didn¡¯t know each other before that night. But Jessie had said that Becky had loved Rory for more than ten years. Rory was shocked to hear it, and so was Lowell. Jessie hadn¡¯t exined herself after having told him something so important. Lowell had noticed that Rory and Becky didn¡¯t have any propermunication after their divorce. Maybe all Rory wanted to know was if Becky had loved him for so long. After all, even if a person could live a hundred years, ten years were a huge part of their life to discount easily. Becky was only twenty-seven years old. If she had loved Rory for so long, she had devoted half her life to Rory. This was a shocking fact, bordering on unbelievable. Rory¡¯s expression shifted at Lowell¡¯s words. He had thought that the story in theic book had been especially changed to cater to the market. He knew that Becky loved him, but he hadn¡¯t expected her to have loved him for so long. But here was Becky¡¯s friend, telling him about Becky¡¯s longstanding love for him. Rory looked at Lowell in disbelief but soon came to himself and said, ¡°Don¡¯t talk to anyone about what Jessie just said. If I hear any discussion about what happened today¡­¡± Rory¡¯s expression was stormy. Lowell knew what Rory meant even before Rory could finish his words since he had worked for Rory for years together. ¡°Okay, Mr. Casper.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Lowell hesitated, looking at Rory, intending to ask if he was still going to get his year-end bonus, but he didn¡¯t dare mention it. He noticed that Rory was furious, so he walked out of the office. The door closed, leaving Rory standing alone in his office. The office was a mess, the documents that Jessie had thrown everywhere in her anger still littered on the floor. Rory¡¯s head was a lot messier than the office was. He opened the drawer, took out a cigarette, and lit it. How was it even possible that Becky had loved him for more than ten years? Jessie must have exaggerated the number. Rory was relieved at this thought. He stubbed the cigarette in the ashtray before calling Lowell. ¡°Ask someone to clean the office.¡± After that, Rory hung up. He picked his coat up and walked out of the office. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 187 Chapter 187 Carl was surprised to see that Talia was calling him. He checked the phone number again to ascertain that it was indeed her before answering the phone. ¡°Hello, Miss Murray. Carl Bryant speaking.¡± Becky had taught Carl a lesson, which had him terrified ofmunicating with her staff. Talia didn¡¯t have a good impression of the Casper family, but she was always polite. She had developed and cultivated this trait during the time she had worked for Stevie. ¡°Hello, Mr. Bryant. This is Talia Murray, Miss Ramos¡¯ secretary. Miss Ramos wants to meet Mr. Casper. Would tonight work?¡± Talia¡¯s words surprised Carl. Becky voluntarily making an appointment to meet Elmore was unexpected, but Carl was not in a position to answer Talia right away. ¡°I¡¯ll have to check with Mr. Casper. Could I call you back?¡± he asked. ¡°Okay, thank you.¡± Carl hung up and immediately made his way to see Elmore. Elmore listened to Carl before saying excitedly, ¡°Of course! Why not?¡± He paused before saying rather smugly, ¡°See? Becky is just too arrogant. She¡¯s now trying to find a way to meet us after we¡¯ve shown our sincerity.¡± Now that he had the jarring experience with Raina, Elmore¡¯s attitude towards Becky changed. ¡°Get back to Becky¡¯s secretary. I¡¯d like to invite Becky to dinner with the Casper family.¡± Elmore also nned to ask Rory toe back home, with the intention of creating a chance for Becky and Rory to be together. He believed that if they met frequently, they would get back together. After all, Becky had feelings for Rory. The more Elmore thought about it, the happier he became. But Carl was a little embarrassed as he took Becky¡¯s reply to him. ¡°Mr. Casper, it seems that Miss Ramos would like to invite you to dinner.¡± Elmore was stunned for a moment. But he soon came to his senses, waved his hand, and said, ¡°Fine. So be it. Young people are always so arrogant.¡± Now that he understood that Becky was still angry, he would give her one more out. Carl nodded and exited the room. He called Talia and ryed Elmore¡¯s answer. But Talia had something else to add ording to Becky¡¯s instructions. ¡°Please ask Mr. Casper to bring Denise along. Miss Ramos said that there is some misunderstanding between Denise and her and hopes to clear it up tonight.¡± Carl had the feeling that there was something strange going on. But he could find nothing wrong with Talia¡¯s attitude towards him. So he had no choice but to agree. ¡°Okay. See you tonight.¡± ¡°See you.¡± Carl then told Elmore what Becky¡¯s secretary had said. At this, Elmore thought that Becky was going to reconcile with the Casper family and was instantly happier. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Misunderstandings should be resolved. Denise did go too far. Now that Becky wants to clear the air, it¡¯s not a big deal to ask Denise to apologize again. Tell Denise not to go anywhere else tonight.¡± Carl nodded and said, ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He then went looking for Denise. Coincidentally, Denise was at home, happily browsing thements section online. She had even created a new ount just to like thements that were scolding Becky. But she soon began to get bored of doing it alone and thought that it wasn¡¯t enough. So she paid people to do it with her. Soon enough, an article ripping Becky¡¯s reputation apart began trending. Just as Denise was savoring her revenge, a knock sounded on her door. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Denise guiltily put down the iPad and hurried to open the door. ¡°Does Grandpa have something to talk to me about?¡± ¡°He has asked you to attend a dinner with him tonight.¡± ¡°Oh, I see!¡± Denise said, nodding. She made to close the door when a question came to her mind. ¡°Who is the dinner invite from?¡± Carl looked up and said, ¡°Becky Ramos.¡± Chapter 188 Chapter 188 Carl¡¯s words did the job, convincing Denise to finally open the door. She looked at Carl and said, ¡°I did something wrong. What should I do?¡± Carl frowned as he said, ¡°Correct your mistakes.¡± Denise knew that if she didn¡¯t go to that dinner tonight, Elmore would punish her severely. But if she went there, Becky certainly wouldn¡¯t make it easy for her. She was now in a dilemma. Denise had never been so scared. She decided to choose the less harmful option. No matter how angry Elmore was with her, he was still her grandfather. If she was lucky, he would only give her a lecture. But if she refused to go to the dinner¡­ Denise couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen. So she followed Carl downstairs. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said carefully as she saw Elmore. Elmore nced at Denise unhappily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Denise knew that she was on the verge of a disaster and didn¡¯t dare say anything. On the way to dinner, Elmore contemted calling Rory. He didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with Denise. But he listened to Carl and gave up on the idea of calling Rory. After all, this was the first time that Becky had invited them to dinner. Only he and Denise were invited. If Rory ended uping, it might anger Becky. If Becky¡¯s temper were to be taken into consideration, Elmore thought that she might get angry since she didn¡¯t invite Rory. The car soon stopped in front of the hotel. Denise got out of the car but wanted to run away almost immediately. Elmore said to her rather irritably, ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t look like ady from an eminent family. You are hunching. Straighten your back!¡± He red at Denise, causing her legs to tremble weakly. She gritted her teeth and straightened her back before walking inside. Becky and Talia were already there. Becky looked through the printed screenshots of the surveince video that Talia had found. The evidence that Denise had framed Becky was irrefutable. Becky wanted to see how they would defend themselves. Once Becky had gone through them, she said, ¡°Put them away.¡± She didn¡¯t need them yet. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t show her trump card right off the bat. Talia had barely finished putting away the pictures when the door was pushed open. A waiter led Elmore, Carl, and Denise in. Becky looked at Elmore and Denise. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Casper.¡± Elmore did not smile. He was a serious man who liked to maintain a serious facade at all times. He didn¡¯t look down on Becky now, but he wasn¡¯t warm to her either. ¡°Hello, Miss Ramos.¡± He put away his walking stick and sat down. ¡°Denise, you don¡¯t look well today,¡± said Becky, ncing at Denise. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Denise began trembling at Becky¡¯s words, almost dropping the teacup in her hand. Talia poured them some tea as Becky handed the menu to Elmore and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat. Please order for yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m not that particr,¡± Elmore said. Although his expression was still serious, his attitude improved a lot. Becky smiled and handed Denise another menu. Denise took the menu without a word. Becky continued to look at Denise with a mocking smile. Carl knew that Elmore and Denise would face a hard time at this meal. He sighed inwardly. But it was toote to do anything now. Next Chapter Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Chapter 189 Not Necessary Ye Carl¡¯s words did the job, convincing Denise to finally open the door. She looked at Carl and said, ¡°I did something wrong. What should I do?¡± Carl frowned as he said, ¡°Correct your mistakes.¡± Denise knew that if she didn¡¯t go to that dinner tonight, Elmore would punish her severely. But if she went there, Becky certainly wouldn¡¯t make it easy for her. She was now in a dilemma. Denise had never been so scared. She decided to choose the less harmful option. No matter how angry Elmore was with her, he was still her grandfather. If she was lucky, he would only give her a lecture. But if she refused to go to the dinner¡­ Denise couldn¡¯t even imagine what would happen. So she followed Carl downstairs. ¡°Grandpa,¡± she said carefully as she saw Elmore. Elmore nced at Denise unhappily and said, ¡°Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Denise knew that she was on the verge of a disaster and didn¡¯t dare say anything. On the way to dinner, Elmore contemted calling Rory. He didn¡¯t notice that there was something wrong with Denise. But he listened to Carl and gave up on the idea of calling Rory. After all, this was the first time that Becky had invited them to dinner. Only he and Denise were invited. If Rory ended uping, it might anger Becky. If Becky¡¯s temper were to be taken into consideration, Elmore thought that she might get angry since she didn¡¯t invite Rory. The car soon stopped in front of the hotel. Denise got out of the car but wanted to run away almost immediately. Elmore said to her rather irritably, ¡°Look at you. You don¡¯t look like ady from an eminent family. You are hunching. Straighten your back!¡± He red at Denise, causing her legs to tremble weakly. She gritted her teeth and straightened her back before walking inside. Becky and Talia were already there. Becky looked through the printed screenshots of the surveince video that Talia had found. The evidence that Denise had framed Becky was irrefutable. Becky wanted to see how they would defend themselves. Once Becky had gone through them, she said, ¡°Put them away.¡± She didn¡¯t need them yet. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t show her trump card right off the bat. Talia had barely finished putting away the pictures when the door was pushed open. A waiter led Elmore, Carl, and Denise in. Becky looked at Elmore and Denise. ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Casper.¡± Elmore did not smile. He was a serious man who liked to maintain a serious facade at all times. He didn¡¯t look down on Becky now, but he wasn¡¯t warm to her either. ¡°Hello, Miss Ramos.¡± He put away his walking stick and sat down. ¡°Denise, you don¡¯t look well today,¡± said Becky, ncing at Denise. Denise began trembling at Becky¡¯s words, almost dropping the teacup in her hand. Talia poured them some tea as Becky handed the menu to Elmore and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you like to eat. Please order for yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. I¡¯m not that particr,¡± Elmore said. Although his expression was still serious, his attitude improved a lot. Becky smiled and handed Denise another menu. Denise took the menu without a word. Becky continued to look at Denise with a mocking smile. Carl knew that Elmore and Denise would face a hard time at this meal. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. He sighed inwardly. But it was toote to do anything now. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 190 Chapter 190 ¡°I¡¯m sorry I refused your invitationst time. I had a really tight schedule,¡± Becky said apologetically to Elmore, which made him more convinced that she was here to make peace. He had a serious expression. But upon hearing what Becky said, he gave her a smile. ¡°It¡¯s absolutely fine. I understand how busy you must be now. You are a Ramos, after all.¡± ¡°Not as busy as you think.¡± Becky chuckled. ¡°Something unusual happened that day.¡± Becky¡¯s statement contradicted her initial assertion that she had a tight schedule. Ordinarily, Elmore would have noticed and questioned her further, but he didn¡¯t. He was more concerned about the purpose of the dinner. Unlike Elmore, Denise understood what Becky meant. She nced at Becky and met thetter¡¯s searching gaze. Guilt pricked her heart and she looked away. Becky made sure to apologize before they ate. After she apologized, Elmore felt morefortable. In a few minutes, the dishes were served, and Becky suggested that they should eat first. Elmore, who was very keen on getting Becky and Rory back together, wanted to bring it up as soon as possible. He stretched his hand underneath the table and tapped Denise¡¯s knee. ¡°Don¡¯t you owe Miss Ramos an apology?¡± Denise had been nervous since she entered the room. Elmore¡¯s touch came unexpectedly, and she trembled. Her spoon fell off her hand and dropped to the floor. The room fell into silence. The others turned to look at Denise. Elmore fumed at Denise¡¯s clumsiness. He considered it impolite and ack of good education for her spoon to fall to the floor. Becky chuckled and said, ¡°You seem nervous, Denise. Is something wrong?¡± Elmore answered, ¡°I think she is trying to pick her words carefully. She doesn¡¯t want to say something wrong.¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± Becky didn¡¯t take her eyes off Denise. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky. Everything that happened was my fault. Please, ept my apology,¡± Denise said, forcing a smile. Denise picked up a cup of tea and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for offending you in the past. I promise not to do it again. Please, let this cup of tea be a sign that I have earned your forgiveness.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Becky stopped Denise as soon as she started gulping down the cup of tea. ¡°What exactly are you apologizing for, Denise? You have offended me in so many ways.¡± This time, Elmore wasn¡¯t ignorant of the sarcasm in Becky¡¯s words. However, he didn¡¯t understand what she meant exactly and chose to remain silent. But Denise understood what Becky was talking about. She knew tonight wasn¡¯t going to be easy. Bracing herself for whatever came out of this, she said to Becky, ¡°I know I have offended you in so many ways, and this is why I seek your apology. If there is something more I can do to please you, do let me know.¡± Becky smiled at her pretense and turned to Talia. Becky took some pictures from Talia and threw them to Elmore and Denise. ¡°The horrible stench of your fake sincerity makes me sick. I can still feel the heat of the trouble you caused me in the past, and yet you caused me some more today.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded. Now, she looked angry. She looked at Denise, who stared down in shame. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. ¡°Denise, you are indeed sincere.¡± Becky¡¯s sarcasm struck deep into Denise¡¯s heart. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 191 Chapter 191 The photos fell before Denise and Elmore. Although Elmore was dim-sighted from old age and didn¡¯t see the contents of the pictures, he heard the sarcasm in Becky¡¯s voice. ¡°What is the meaning of this? You invited us to have dinner with you. Is this a good way to treat your guests?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The sarcastic smile on Becky¡¯s face did not fade. ¡°Take a closer look at the pictures and see for yourself. If you still don¡¯t understand, demand an exnation from your granddaughter.¡± Becky¡¯s words infuriated him. As Elmore reached for the photos, Denise wanted to snatch them away from him. But his cold stare scared her. He could be very dangerous when he was angry. On a closer look, Elmore saw that Denise was talking with a man at a cafe in the pictures. He narrowed his gaze at Becky and gave her a questioning look. ¡°What has Denise and her friend drinking coffee together got to do with you, Becky?¡± Elmore¡¯s ignorance made Becky realize that he wasn¡¯t aware of the viral news about her online. Becky gave Talia a meaningful look. Talia nodded and quickly took out an iPad, logged into Twitter, and handed it to Becky. Becky handed the iPad to Elmore. ¡°People are calling me all sorts of bad names on the Inte. And this is all Denise¡¯s fault.¡± Immediately Elmore saw the caption which read ¡°Becky has loved Rory for many years,¡± his mouth hung slightly open in shock. After reading the article, the look of shock on Elmore¡¯s face faded. Elmore was not a child. His many years of experience gave him a hint about what must be going on. However, Elmore was always sensitive about his reputation and took his family¡¯s side even if they were at fault. ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± ¡°Why do I suspect your ignorance is feigned?¡± Becky asked. ¡°Becky! How dare you speak to me in such a rude manner?¡± Elmore hit the table heavily. Becky smiled. ¡°My meaning is quite clear.¡± She paused for a few seconds and continued, ¡°My parents are aware of this. If Denise refuses to own up to her mistakes and rectify them, then my parents will get involved. I don¡¯t think it will be that easy to put an end to this matter then.¡± Hearing Becky¡¯s words, Elmore frowned. Stevie was not someone to be meddled with. Immediately, he red at Denise. She cried and shook her head. ¡°Grandpa, this has nothing to do with me. I¡¯m being framed up. I was only at the cafe to drink coffee with my friend.¡± Elmore turned to look at Becky. ¡°I don¡¯t see there is anything wrong with the pictures. Why do you want to disgrace the Casper family in this manner?¡± ¡°Perhaps, more evidence will be of help,¡± said Becky. Talia immediately offered Becky a printed document containing some data. ¡°This document contains the ounts of the bloggers responsible for spreading the false news.¡± Rxed, Becky took a sip of tea. ¡°They were all credited handsomely from the same ount. The crediting ount happens to belong to Denise¡¯s friend, Jules Nixon.¡± Becky¡¯s face darkened and her smile faded. ¡°What will you call this? Certainly not a coincidence. I have been humiliated by your family over and over again. Unfortunately for you, my patience has been exhausted. I can¡¯t wait to see what will be of your infamous family once I make the information and photos public.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 192 Chapter 192 Elmore was annoyed at Becky¡¯s words. They hurt him. Few things scared Elmore anymore since he had experienced a lot. But the older a person was, the vainer they became. As a young man, Elmore had frequently been looked down upon. But once he had be sessful and umted this prestige, few people dared to be condescending towards him. Still, no matter how sessful or prestigious he was, he couldn¡¯t stop people from gossiping. People are free to talk. If Becky exposed these things to the Inte, Elmore was unable to stop the gossip. It was not until now that Elmore realized that Becky had no intention of making peace with him tonight. Instead, she hade for revenge. How scheming she was! Denise¡¯s actions weren¡¯t serious. Just an apology would have sufficed and things would have settled down. But Becky didn¡¯t want to let it go, which was why she had specially organized tonight¡¯s dinner. On the one hand, Becky wanted to cause the Casper family to lose face. On the other hand, she wanted to teach Denise a lesson. Becky was really good at reading people¡¯s minds. Elmore gritted his teeth and swallowed his anger before saying to Becky, ¡°Why do you have to go this far? Tell me. What do you want?¡± Becky nced at Denise and said with a snort, ¡°I¡¯m not going to ept Denise¡¯s apology. I haven¡¯t held her ountable for what happened in the past, and yet she made trouble for me again. What do you think I should do, Mr. Casper?¡± Becky¡¯s tone was calm and unhurried, but it irritated Elmore to no end. Elmore had retired nearly ten years ago. This was the first time that a youngster had been so harsh to him. Yet, he didn¡¯t know how to find fault with Becky. If this was exposed online, the Casper family would lose face. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. But solving the problem that Denise had caused was a difficult problem in itself. Elmore turned to look at Denise. ¡°Apologize now!¡± Denise was scared of Elmore and Rory, and she¡¯d do anything Elmore told her to do. Upon hearing what her grandfather said, she quickly walked up to Becky and said in a pitiful voice, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Becky waved a hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry but I¡¯m tired of Denise¡¯s insincere apology. Mr. Casper, I refuse to ept it. You don¡¯t have to beat around the bush with me. What do you think we should do to solve this matter? Let¡¯s be frank.¡± Elmore¡¯s expression darkened at once. ¡°Becky Ramos! You¡¯re going too far.¡± Becky smiled and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wrong. It¡¯s Denise who has gone too far. You¡¯re her grandfather and I respect you. That¡¯s why I asked you to dinner tonight to discuss solutions. How have I gone too far? Or do you think I should allow your family to continue to nder me without any resistance?¡± Becky¡¯s smile vanished, reced by cold indifference. Every word she said made Elmore boil with anger. But she was right. He couldn¡¯t find fault with her. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 193 Chapter 193 For a moment, the room was extremely quiet. Then, Denise broke the silence by saying, ¡°Becky, please don¡¯t say that. You are different now. Of course, we wouldn¡¯t dare treat you like before. Yes, I did it. I will take responsible for it, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be satisfied with it.¡± Becky chuckled. ¡°Well, I want to know how you are going to take responsible for it, Denise.¡± She paused and smiled sarcastically at Denise before continuing, ¡°And how do you know that I will be satisfied with it?¡± Elmore cut in, ¡°Becky, we used to be a family. Don¡¯t be so ruthless to us. It is Denise¡¯s fault, yes. What do you want us to do so that you can forgive her? I¡¯ll make Denise do it. Besides, if you¡­¡± Elmore stopped abruptly, his gaze locking with Becky¡¯s. He wanted to say, ¡°If you keep making trouble like this, Rory will hate you.¡± But on second thought, he said, ¡°You are a Ramos. If our families fight each other, everyone will treat us like a joke.¡± Elmore did make some sense. Becky didn¡¯t want to continue their quarrel. The purpose of her inviting Elmore to dinner tonight was to solve the problem, not quarrel with them. But Denise had gone too far. Becky had to give Elmore a stern warning to keep Denise in check. Becky said seriously, ¡°You are right, Mr. Casper. I asked you to dinner today to deal with this in the most appropriate way. The Inte is full of rumors about me. I¡¯ve be the other woman in people¡¯s eyes, which is the most malicious attack that can be made on a woman. This is not the first time that Denise has done such a thing. I don¡¯t want to hear her apology. All I want is for her to rify everything. I don¡¯t care what method she will use. I only have two requests. First, rify that I didn¡¯t interfere in Rory and Raina¡¯s rtionship. Second, rify that theic book wasn¡¯t created by me and keep the information of the author a secret.¡± Becky looked at Elmore and added, ¡°Mr. Casper, I don¡¯t think my requests are too much, are they?¡± After what had happened, it was appropriate for Becky to make such requests. Elmore had no reason to me Becky. He looked at her and made a solemn promise. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We will meet your requirements.¡± ¡°You are right. If we continue to quarrel, people willugh at us. We don¡¯t have to be theughing stock. As long as Denise does everything I asked for, I promise everything will be settled.¡± As she spoke, Becky tore the photos into pieces. Elmore nodded, satisfied. ¡°You are a straightforward person. It¡¯s a pity that you and Rory are not fated to be together.¡± Becky smiled but didn¡¯t say a word. The tension in the air was no longer there, and everything was peaceful. Elmore couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. He got up and left, Denise in tow. Becky watched their retreating backs and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this old man is willing to keep Denise in check.¡± Talia smiled. ¡°I think Elmore is furious. Denise will suffer when they return home.¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up at this. ¡°You¡¯re right. He has always been sensitive about his reputation. That¡¯s why he chose to defend Denise. But things will be different once he goes back home.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She wondered if Denise would be able to walk the next day. The floor was cold at this time of the year. Denise¡¯s knees would hurt if she had to kneel for a long time. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 194 Chapter 194 Rory did not leave immediately after he exited Crowbar Technologies. He sat in the car, lit a cigarette, and stared out of the window at the busy traffic. He only started the car after he had finished smoking. When Aiken called him, Rory had been sitting outside Becky¡¯s apartment building for half an hour. Night fell. Rory looked out of the car¡¯s left window to see Courtbush¡¯s downtown area. His phone vibrated with an iing call. He picked it up and frowned when he saw who was calling. Rory didn¡¯t want to answer Aiken¡¯s call, but the constant vibration was disturbing. He made to turn it down but identally touched the answer button. Aiken¡¯s voice was clear in the quiet car. ¡°Are you crazy, Rory? No matter how much you hate Becky, you don¡¯t have to post such things on the Inte!¡± Rory was about to hang up but Aiken¡¯s words gave him pause. He put the phone to his ear and said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Aiken, on the other hand, had just finished a meeting and didn¡¯t know much about what had happened. He was good friends with Rory and had known him for almost twenty years. Still, Aiken felt that Rory hadn¡¯t done right by exposing Becky on the Inte. Moreover, he was the one to tell Rory about theic book. Rory would never have known otherwise. Aiken felt a little guilty at this thought and couldn¡¯t help cursing as he called Rory. Aiken said angrily, ¡°You said that Becky was the author of theic on the Inte and that she intervened in your rtionship with Raina. You¡¯ve gone too far, Rory! If my memory serves me right, you proposed to Becky, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What are you talking about? When did I do that?¡± Aiken was stunned. ¡°It was not you? Who knows about theic book apart from you?¡± The call disconnected before Aiken could finish talking. He looked down at his phone in disgust, muttering, ¡°Jessie is right. Rory is a shameless man!¡± Rory immediately logged in to Twitter after ending Aiken¡¯s call. A few minutes of scrollingter, he understood why Jessie hade to Crowbar Technologies and said all those things to him. Rory¡¯s expression darkened as he scrolled through the trends. He had never even thought of adding salt to Becky¡¯s wound. He didn¡¯t think that she hade between him and Raina. There were all kinds ofments on the Inte. People were mocking Becky¡¯s teenage love for Rory. They were calling her despicable and shameless for being the other woman in Rory and Raina¡¯s rtionship and marrying him. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 195 Chapter 195 Rory¡¯s heart hurt as he looked at thements. He still remembered what Jessie had said to him not long ago. Thements on the Inte disgusted him to no end. Jessie¡¯s words and the onlinements confused Rory and made him feel lost for the first time in his life. Rory nced at the screen before logging out of Twitter, ready to call Becky. But he couldn¡¯t find the courage to press the call button. The news had been on the Inte for several hours and was still spreading. Hundreds of thousands of people in Courtbush probably knew about it by now. For no reason at all, Becky had been made out to be the person who hade between Rory and Raina, which had turned her years-long love into something indecent. This was the first time that Rory was feeling guilty for Becky after their divorce. Rory changed his mind and called Lowell instead. Lowell answered almost immediately, uncertainty and fear in his voice. ¡°Mr. Casper?¡± ¡°Who posted the news on the Inte?¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. There was no need to investigate because Lowell had just found out who had manipted the whole thing. Denise was the one who had done all of this in such a foolish and reckless manner. After seeing the news, Lowell had arranged for people to find out the truth. After all, this was something that concerned Rory. Lowell had known that Denise was behind it before Jessie hade to Rory¡¯s office and scolded him. That was why Lowell hadn¡¯t had the time to report it to Rory. After Jessie had scolded Rory, thetter had left, his expression sour. Lowell had wanted to tell Rory about it but had given up on second thought. As he saw that Rory was calling, Lowell guessed that it was something to do with the news. Although he had been mentally prepared, he was still terrified to hear the question from Rory. He replied carefully, ¡°Mr. Casper, it was your sister.¡± He didn¡¯t dare say anything else. Rory was struck speechless. Denise, his own sister, had done this. It didn¡¯t make a difference, whether he had done it or Denise. Rory thought back to what Jessie had said. ¡°Do you think the Casper family can push Becky around just because she is softhearted?¡± His expression darkened at the memory. Rory looked at Becky¡¯s apartment onest time before starting the car and driving back home. At the same time, a ck car slowly rolled up and stopped at the gate to the Casper family¡¯s residence. Elmore got out of the car with Carl¡¯s help. Seeing that Elmore was extremely irritated, the butler at the door quickly lowered his head after greeting him. ¡°Mr. Casper.¡± Having worked in the Casper family for so long, the butler knew that Elmore was furious right now. Elmore didn¡¯t enter the vi. Instead, he looked back at Denise, who was still sitting in the car, and said, ¡°Change your clothes ande to the living room.¡± Denise was stunned, her face paling. She looked up at Elmore, wanting to beg off it. But she didn¡¯t dare say anything at his furious expression. Denise knew she was going to kneel in the living room tonight. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 196 Chapter 196 Elmore went to the vi after he said that. He turned his head to Carl and instructed, ¡°Keep an eye on Denise. Don¡¯t let her ask for Jenifer¡¯s help.¡± Jenifer, Denise¡¯s mother, was known for being kindhearted. Leon, Denise¡¯s father, didn¡¯t care about anything and even had a second family. Although Elmore hated that Jenifer couldn¡¯t win over her husband¡¯s love, he still felt that the Casper family owed her. Knowing Denise, the first person she would run to if she needed help was Jenifer. And if Jenifer pleaded for her daughter, it would be hard for Elmore to turn his daughter-inw down. Elmore had never felt so humiliated in front of Becky, and this was all Denise¡¯s fault. Even though he didn¡¯t lose his temper at the dinner table, nothing could stop him from punishing Denise now. Elmore had just asked Carl to keep an eye on Denise. He was obviously going to teach her a lesson tonight. Carl had worked for Elmore for many years and knew that he was a very vain man. The only reason why he couldn¡¯t talk back to Becky was because of Denise. Carl nodded and then headed back to the vi. Elmore was right. When he left, Denise hurriedly stumbled out of the car to look for Jenifer. But today was not her lucky day. Jenifer had gone shopping and called back to say that she couldn¡¯t come home in time for dinner. Since it was only seven o¡¯clock, she wouldn¡¯t be in the vi. Denise knocked on Jenifer¡¯s door for a while but didn¡¯t get a response. She started getting antsy. As she was about to take out her phone to call Jenifer up, Carl suddenly showed up behind her and stopped her. ¡°Your grandpa told me that if you don¡¯t get to the living room in ten minutes, you¡¯ll suffer serious consequences.¡± Denise felt her legs weaken and almost copsed on the floor when she heard what he said. She sensed her impending doom but couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to ask for help from Rory. Now the only person who could save her was Jenifer. She leaned against the wall as she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down. She then looked at Carl and forced a smile. ¡°I know. Please go check on my grandfather. As you know, he is quite old. What if he trips and falls? I¡¯ll just change my clothes and head there.¡± Denise turned around and went to her room. Carl didn¡¯t stop her. Instead, he advised, ¡°I rmend that you don¡¯t bring your mother into this. Your grandpa is furious. You have no choice but to face his anger by yourself.¡± When Denise heard this, she froze in her tracks, her eyes wide open. ¡°I see. You can now go to assist my grandfather.¡± Once she got to her room, Denise immediately fell to the floor. Her hands trembled as she held her phone. With shaky fingers, she tapped on it several times and called Jenifer¡¯s number. As soon as the call was picked up, Denise wailed, ¡°Mom, pleasee back and save me!¡± Jenifer just had dinner with her friend and was about to go shopping. When she saw that Denise was calling her, she thought that she wanted something from the mall. But as she answered the call, she heard Denise¡¯s distraught voice. Her face turned pale. ¡°Denise, what happened? Tell me, I¡¯lle home right away!¡± Denise didn¡¯t get into detail and only told her that she had irritated Elmore and that he was now going to punish her. Jenifer married into the Casper family and knew the severity of the punishment when Elmore was angry. Thest time he was angry, Becky knelt for the whole night. She was now not in the mood to go shopping. After saying goodbye to her friend, she hurriedly drove back home.Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 197 Chapter 197 Denise ended the call but didn¡¯t have the strength to change her clothes. Elmore ordered her to wear a nice and fancy dress for dinner with Becky today. So she wore a very ladylike dress. Since Elmore asked her to change her clothes, it meant that he was going to punish her, maybe even whip her. As far as Denise could remember, Elmore had been this angry three times in total. The first time was when Leon wanted to divorce Jenifer and marry a woman of ill repute. The second time was the night when they thought Babette had a miscarriage because of Becky. There was a downpour thest time Becky knelt as a punishment. She knelt there the whole night. If she hadn¡¯t left the next day, Elmore would have continued to punish her. After Leon was punished, he could barely walk and his body was drenched in blood. Even though he wasn¡¯t injured seriously, it was still an extremely painful punishment. At that time, Denise was only eight years old. She followed Jenifer to check up on Leon and remembered how she saw him sobbing. The sight of it scared her. Denise wanted to stall for some time till Jenifer came home, but Elmore wasn¡¯t going to let her go that easily. Carl waited for five minutes and figured that she had no ns oning out. With a sigh, he knocked on her door. ¡°It¡¯s been seven minutes. If you don¡¯te out of the room, we¡¯ll be late. You should know that your grandpa won¡¯t show you mercy regardless if your mother is there.¡± Denise froze for a few seconds. She realized that there was no point in stalling the inevitable. She then propped herself up and held the door. ¡°Carl, I¡¯m just finishing up!¡± She wiped away her tears and ran to the closet to change her clothes. Carl was right. Her grandfather was so furious that he was quiet the whole ride back. Now that he sent Carl over to monitor her, her tardiness would send him into a fit of rage. Even though she was scared, she knew that there was no escaping the punishment tonight. All she could do was hope that Jenifer got back in time to plead for her so that Elmore would show her mercy. After Carl reminded Denise, she quickly changed her clothes. She wept as she followed him to the living room. Once they got there, a teacup flung in Denise¡¯s direction andnded on her feet. It shattered into several pieces as Elmore shouted, ¡°Kneel!¡± Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Denise¡¯s body trembled but did as she was told. ¡°Grandpa, I know that what I did was wrong.¡± Her eyes had grown red and puffy from her constant crying. Elmore¡¯s shout made her too terrified to speak. Suddenly, a ck Maybach stopped outside the Casper family¡¯s residence. The car doors swung open and Rory got out. The butler was surprised to see him there. ¡°Where is Denise?¡± Rory got straight to the point. The butler was shocked and pointed at the vi. ¡°She¡¯s in the living room with Mr. Casper.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Rory then marched straight to the vi. Although the butler had something else to say, he saw Rory¡¯s gloomy face and decided to just keep his mouth shut. The sky was dark while the lights in the vi were on. Thest time the atmosphere was this intense was when Becky was being punished. Rory¡¯s face darkened when he remembered that night. He then quickened his pace. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 198 Chapter 198 Elmore snorted at Denise¡¯s words. ¡°You know you are wrong? Didn¡¯t you say thatst time? Do you ever learn your lesson? Don¡¯t you know the position that the Ramos family holds? What good will it do to you if we have a falling-out with them? Do you think Becky is the only person beingughed at after everything that has happened? People will judge our family too! Don¡¯t you know?¡± The more Elmore spoke, the angrier he became, the veins on his forehead popping. ¡°You are the youngest in our family. You have two elder brothers. I¡¯ve never asked you to contribute anything to the family. All I¡¯ve ever asked is to not cause any trouble. But what did you do? I want Rory to remarry Becky, but you¡¯ve just offended her! Do you still expect a girl from a decent family to marry Rory after so many things have happened? And who will want to marry you after knowing what you did? You are such a disgrace!¡± His words were harsh. In the past, Denise would have retorted. But now, she merely knelt on the floor, holding her breath. She dared not say anything other than admit her mistake. She hadn¡¯t expected the situation to escte as it had today. Denise understood how serious things had turned out because of her wilfulness at the thought of Becky¡¯s aggressive attitude and Elmore¡¯s restrained anger from an hour ago. Becky was no longer the ordinary girl trying to climb the socialdder they had thought. She was now the only daughter of the head of the Ramos family, the richest family in Bluepond. She had the capital and strength topete with the Casper family. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This time, Denise¡¯s actions irritated Becky. Denise might have realized the seriousness of the matter, but she also knew that it was toote. Noticing that Elmore was getting more agitated by the second, Carl, worried that his hypertension would get worse, said, ¡°Mr. Casper, you can punish Denise for what she did. But being angry will cause health problems.¡± Denise took this opportunity to cry and plead with Elmore. ¡°Grandpa, I know I was wrong. Please punish me. Don¡¯t get angry.¡± Denise was his granddaughter, who he had watched grow up. Jenifer had been too soft-hearted, which was why, as the youngest daughter, Denise had been spoiled. Elmore could tell when Denise was telling the truth. He closed his eyes for a long time before he calmed himself down and opened them again. He looked at Denise and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you know you were wrong or not. I¡¯ve told you over and over again but you never listened to me. I don¡¯t want to tell you anything anymore. Now, it¡¯s time to teach you a lesson.¡± Elmore then looked at a servant beside him and said, ¡°Kenny, take a whip. Whip Denise until she pleads for mercy!¡± The color drained from Denise¡¯s face at Elmore¡¯s words. She copsed, frightened, as she pleaded, ¡°Grandpa, please! I know I was wrong! Please, Grandpa!¡± Elmore ignored her and looked at Carl as he said, ¡°Help me back.¡± Denise was his granddaughter and Elmore couldn¡¯t bear to watch her suffer. But she did need some discipline, or the Casper family might not be able to cover up her mistakes the next time. Kenny bowed and turned to take the whip. ¡°Grandpa, wait a minute.¡± A familiar voice sounded just as Elmore got to his feet. It was Rory. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 199 Chapter 199 The Casper family¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t that reputable. If Stevie were to go through with it, things could get ugly between the Casper family and the Ramos family. Lately, the Ramos family was in the limelight, and Becky¡¯s uncles were prominent men within the political world. Elmore didn¡¯t want to make enemies with the Ramos family. If not for that, he wouldn¡¯t have tolerated Becky for giving him the cold shoulder during dinner. At his age, the only thing he cared about now was the Casper family¡¯s prosperity. Denise was surprised to see Rory. She thought that he was here to defend her, so she quickly clung to his leg. ¡°Rory, please put in a good word for me. I¡¯ve learned my lesson. I won¡¯t hurt Becky again. I mean it this time! I was just angry that she was dating Devin while she was proiming that she loved you so much. Rory, I post those things for your sake!¡± Denise¡¯s words made Rory¡¯s face turned grim. He looked down at her as tears rolled down her cheeks. ¡°Is that so?¡± he asked, visibly displeased. ¡°The reason you hurt her is because of me?¡± It was then that Denise realized that Rory wasn¡¯t here to plead her case. Once she wiped away her tears, she found that he was ring at her with an icy gaze. Denise trembled, quickly releasing his leg. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Rory. I never meant to¡­¡± It was obvious that she did it on purpose, because of her excuses were practically idiotic. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Rory averted his gaze from her and went straight to Kenny. Thetter had a whip in his hand. Thereafter, Rory took the whip from him, turned to Elmore, and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, Grandpa. Denise needs to be disciplined. I¡¯m her brother, so let me be the one to punish her.¡± Elmore thought that he had misheard him. Looking at Rory in disbelief, he asked, ¡°Rory, are you kidding me? Your foolish sister spread rumors on the Inte that Becky was the other woman in your rtionship with Raina, and people are cursing her! Becky was married to you for three years, during which she was always obedient. She has done a lot for you. Now that you two are divorced, there¡¯s no reason for you to ruin her name like this.¡± Elmore wouldn¡¯t have said these words before, but Becky had bepletely different. In all honesty, he still wanted Rory and her to get back together, so he didn¡¯t want to see them sever all ties with each other. The Caspers doted on Denise, and Rory was no expcetion. For that reason, Elmore refused to believe that Rory would actually try to punish her. Rory responded, ¡°Kenny is watching us. If I go soft on Denise, I¡¯m willing to get the same punishment.¡± Since Rory said so, Elmore relented. ¡°Fine. She¡¯s all yours.¡± Afterwards, the old man walked away through the help of his cane. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 200 Chapter 200 Once Elmore left, there were only three people inside the living room. Denise knelt on the floor and raised her head to look at Rory. ¡°Rory, are you really going to punish me?¡± Rory flicked the whip with a nk expression. ¡°Anyone who does something wrong must face the consequences of their actions and ept the punishment.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he whipped Denise. The whip that the Casper family used was unique; it didn¡¯t take a lot of strength to inflict pain. When Rory whipped her, Denise yelped, ¡°Please no! It hurts! It hurts too much!¡± No matter how loudly she begged and cried, he merely stood in front of her and waved the whip. Her ear-piercing screams echoed throughout the vi. When Jenifer got out of the car, she heard the scream from inside the vi. Jenifer sprinted to the living room and saw Rory whipping Denise. Scared, she stumbled a bit. She then ran to him and shouted, ¡°Rory, are you crazy? That is your sister!¡± He knew that the whip was extremely painful and yet showed Denise no mercy. When Denise saw Jenifer, she opened her mouth and was about to say something. However, when she saw Rory¡¯s re, she choked and dared not say a word. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. Rory looked at Jenifer and said, ¡°The only reason why I¡¯m punishing her is that she¡¯s my sister. If I don¡¯t punish her, Becky will. Denise will spend a few years in prison for what she did to Becky.¡± Jenifer¡¯s expression changed. ¡°Denise, what did you do to Becky?¡± Since Denise was afraid of getting beat up, she told her mother the whole truth. Jenifer¡¯s face stiffened. Even after she heard what Denise said, she decided to plead for her since Denise was still her daughter. ¡°We can have the news deleted. Don¡¯t you think that you¡¯ve punished your sister enough, Rory? She knows now that what she did was wrong and she¡¯ll never do it again.¡± Rory handed the whip to Kenny and replied, ¡°Grandpa ordered me to do this. If you want this to stop, I suggest you bring it up with him.¡± Then he ordered Kenny, ¡°Keep whipping her until she tells us everything.¡± Although Kenny didn¡¯t have the heart to whip her, he knew the punishment was for Denise¡¯s own good. She was too willful. Denise admitted that she was wrong but didn¡¯t tell them what she did wrong. How could she be forgiven? Elmore said that if she wasn¡¯t genuinely sorry for what she did, they should beat her up until she was. Because of that, Kenny couldn¡¯t let Denise go without Elmore¡¯s permission. Rory then stormed out of the vi. ¡°Rory!¡± Jenifer stared at her son as he left. She wanted to stop him but decided not to. After Rory stepped out of the vi, he got into his car and sped off. Half an hourter Rory drove to Becky¡¯s apartment building and lowered his car window. He then popped his head outside and looked at her apartment. The lights were on and it seemed as if she was home. He got out of his car and walked inside the building. However, when the elevator doors swung open, he gazed at the empty corridor and didn¡¯t move a muscle. He realized that Becky wouldn¡¯t be too happy to see him. So he just stood in the elevator. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 201 Chapter 201 The Casper family was quick to take action. By the time Becky had taken a shower, the news had been erased from the Inte. The news had been removed, but what Becky had asked for was more than just that. She had asked them to clear her name and rify that she wasn¡¯t the author of theic book. Right now, only the news had been removed. They hadn¡¯t finished what Becky had asked them to do. She smirked as she put the phone aside, turned off the light, and went to sleep. If she didn¡¯t get a satisfactory answer from the Casper family tomorrow, she would not show any mercy. Becky ended up having a good night¡¯s sleep. The next day, Becky saw the Casper family¡¯s reply when she came out of the meeting. The bloggers who had started the rumors had all made public apologies. They rified that the comic book had nothing to do with Becky and that they had made up a story about her secret love for Rory in order to attract public attention. Of course, people had different opinions about such public apologies. Some believed it, and some didn¡¯t. After all, Becky was not a popr star. Why were the paparazzi targeting her? When there was a knock on the door, Becky put down her phone and said, ¡°Come in.¡± It was Talia. ¡°Miss Ramos, your father just called.¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up. ¡°Is it about the news on the Inte?¡± she asked. Talia nodded. ¡°He asked me if the Casper family had done it.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I told him I didn¡¯t know yet.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, then.¡± Talia nodded, understanding what Becky meant. But at the thought of the so-called rification, she couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°The online apologies and rification don¡¯t seem to be working.¡± Becky nodded and said, ¡°I know.¡± She paused before adding, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Let¡¯s wait and watch what happens.¡± If the Casper family was going to be so perfunctory, she would make them eat the bitter fruit of their own making. Talia didn¡¯t say anything to that. She merely nodded and left. N?velDrama.Org exclusive content. She had to admit that Becky knew the Casper family better. The apologies and rification had just been a warm-up. This afternoon, they did something more. Becky didn¡¯t know how Elmore had managed to make Raina and Babette admit their mistakes. But that afternoon, Raina suddenly posted a statement of apology, exining everything that had happened the previous day. They cleared Becky¡¯s name and said theic book had nothing to do with her. Raina¡¯s apology was simple. It said that five years ago, she had gone abroad to recuperate because of an ident. On returning home, she learned that Rory had married Becky. They were divorced by that time but Raina was still jealous. So she spread the rumor that Becky was the other woman in Rory and her rtionship. To top it off, Raina had identally read theic book, finding that it was quite popr. The hero in the book was very handsome and had a lot inmon with Rory. To embarrass Becky even more, she made up a story and said that Becky was the author. The statement was short and concise, but it convinced many people. Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh at the statement. ¡°It looks like the Casper family paid a high price this time,¡± Becky murmured. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 202 Chapter 202 Becky was right. The Casper family had spent a lot of money to solve this problem. Elmore had offered Raina a lot in order for her to take the fall. Six months ago, the Morgan family¡¯spany had suffered a lot after Rory had sent Babette abroad. Neither Elmore nor Rory had any intention of helping them. But this time, they agreed to help the Morgan family to solve the problems that Denise had caused. Elmore had not only promised Raina to help them solve the current crisis but also help them gain resources and connections over the next three years. Raina had put forward an even more unfair condition for Elmore. If she got pregnant with Rory¡¯s child, Elmore needed to ask Rory to marry her. Elmore became angry as he heard Raina¡¯s condition. But Raina had learned to be smart. She knew that only she could satisfactorily solve the conflict between Denise and Becky. Elmore saw that Raina was determined, and he left, simmering with anger. However, a few hours passed and public opinion still hadn¡¯t changed for the better. Elmore had been left with no choice but to ask Carl to contact Raina. That was why Raina¡¯s statement and apology hadn¡¯te out until afternoon. Becky smiled at Talia¡¯s words. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not surprised.¡± Talia nced at Becky before continuing, ¡°Elmore punished Denise very harshly that night. She was whipped neen times, nine of which were done by Rory.¡± ¡°Rory?¡± Becky said, her eyebrows rising. Talia nodded. ¡°A maid working for the Casper family said so.¡± Becky tapped her fingers on her cheek thoughtfully before smiling coldly. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Rory to do that.¡± Over the three years that Becky had been married to Rory, she had watched the Caspers spoil Denise to no end. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Rory was a cold man, but he had never refused Denise. Becky didn¡¯t know if Rory and Denise were ying tricks together this time, or if Denise had done something to anger Rory too. Either way, this had nothing to do with her. She didn¡¯t want to hear anything about Rory anymore. She lowered her hand to pick up her pen and signed the document she had just read. ¡°Okay. As I see it, this matter is over.¡± Talia nodded. ¡°Yes, Miss Ramos.¡± Talia didn¡¯t like the Casper family either. The less contact Becky had with them, the better. ¡°This document is done. Take it to the marketing department.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Talia took the document and left the office, closing the door behind her. But she returned soon, knocking on the door before entering. Becky was reading a proposal when Talia came in. When she saw Talia return so soon, she smiled quizzically as she asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Rory¡¯s secretary, Lowell, called me.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded. ¡°What did he say?¡± Talia ryed Lowell¡¯s words to her. ¡°Rory wants to invite you to dinner, and Denise wants to apologize to you.¡± Becky snorted. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for that.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Talia said immediately, understanding what she had to do. Saying thus, she turned around and made to leave. As she watched Talia¡¯s retreating back, Becky seemed to change her mind. ¡°Wait a minute. Tell him I will go to that dinner.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 203 Chapter 203 Becky wanted to sever all ties with the Casper family, especially Rory. However, they came to apologize to her. If she passed up the chance to see them humiliate themselves, all the shitty things she had suffered through in the past three years because of them would be in vain. Right after she divorced Rory, Becky decided to let bygones be bygones. After all, she had gotten back at the Casper family once. Much to her chagrin, Denise enjoyed going against her, and Rory became unreasonable and annoying. Everything that had happened in the past three years was trivial for Becky at best. But everything that happened after their divorce left her sick to her core. One way or another, she needed to vent her anger on them. Thus, Becky agreed to have dinner with them, intending to humiliate Rory and Denise. By the time she arrived, Rory and Denise had already been waiting in their reserved private room. A waiter opened the door for her and let her in. ¡°Miss Ramos, Mr. Casper and Miss Casper are waiting for you inside.¡± Becky chuckled after hearing the waiter¡¯s greeting. This was the first time that Rory ever waited for her. The first thing she saw when she entered the room was Denise sitting next to Rory. Compared to the past days, Denise looked less arrogant indeed. ¡°Have a seat.¡± Rory, on the other hand, remained the same. He still had the same stoic manner whenever he nced at her. Becky put her purse down and took a seat across from Rory. ¡°Denise, you look unwell.¡± Usually, whenever Denise heard things like that, she would re up. But surprisingly, she just replied, ¡°You¡¯re right. I do feel a little unwell.¡± She wasn¡¯t lying. She was indeed feeling unwell. But feeling unwell wasn¡¯t the reason that she didn¡¯t dare to talk back to Becky. Elmore had punished her a few days ago. She had been whipped neen times. The punishment wasn¡¯t so severe as to make her hurt seriously, but she had been sleepless. Moreover, Rory also whipped her that night. And because he was sitting next to her, Denise made no attempt to argue with Becky. A smirk appeared on Becky¡¯s lips upon hearing Denise¡¯s response, and she raised her eyebrows. ¡°Thank you for inviting me to dinner.¡± This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Becky was being sarcastic, but there was nothing Denise could do about it. Forcing a smile, she nced back at Becky and replied, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Thereafter, Becky decided to stop goading Denise. Roy passed her the menu and said, ¡°Have a look at the menu and decide what you want to order.¡± The smile on Becky¡¯s face faded. She looked nkly at him while taking the menu from his hand. At times, Rory could be generous. Not long ago, he didn¡¯t hesitate to give up a piece ofnd that was worth several billion dors, and now he chose a restaurant that cost a fortune to eat at. Becky didn¡¯t hesitate to order the priciest specialty dishes on the menu. ¡°I¡¯d like this, this, and that one. Ooh, that looks good, too.¡± Becky ordered many dishes, and she was clearly doing it on purpose. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 204 Chapter 204 Denise found Rory just sitting there. She pursed her lips as she looked at Becky. She didn¡¯t dare say anything. Aggrieved, she merely lowered her head and chose to remain quiet. The waiter, who was standing to the side, couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Miss Ramos, wouldn¡¯t these many dishes be a little too much for the three of you?¡± Denise¡¯s eyes found Becky again at these words. If it wasn¡¯t for Rory¡¯s presence, she would have told Becky not to push it. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Becky smiled and said, ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you to pack the dishes I just ordered.¡± She paused and looked at Rory before continuing, ¡°My friends are a little busy. They asked me to buy some food and bring it to them. I don¡¯t think you would mind, would you?¡± Rory looked at her, his expression unchanging. ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Becky said cheerfully. She then pointed at two dishes and said, ¡°Okay, I want these two dishes. As for the rest, you can ask them.¡± Becky was acting like she was the host. Denise was angry, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. She then ordered three dishes. Rory added a soup and a dessert. When their order was done, the waiter breathed a sigh of relief. He had felt the weirdness in the air of this room as soon as he had entered it. Now that the order had finally been ced, the waiter said with a smile, ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± He hurried out of the room, leaving the three of them to themselves again. Becky poured herself a cup of coffee and took a sip. She then looked at Rory and Denise as she asked them, ¡°Do you want to talk about things before or after dinner?¡± She put her cup down and pursed her lips before she answered her own question. ¡°I think we should talk after dinner. I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be in the mood to eat otherwise.¡± Rory looked at Becky. She was smiling but the smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Instead, her politeness had a chilling quality to it. She seemed to be sure that their conversation tonight would not be pleasant. Rory blinked at her before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s talk after dinner.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Okay.¡± They didn¡¯t have amon ground. Even if they did, no one would say anything. Rory was a man of few words. Denise was angry but she didn¡¯t dare talk. Becky was not in the mood to talk to them. The room was so quiet that one could hear the sound of running water from the fountain in the lobby. Fortunately, the dishes were served soon. The waiter broke the long silence as he brought the food in. However, the atmosphere in the room was so depressing, the waiter, who had entered with a smile on his face, immediately became cautious as he approached the table. ¡°The dishes are ready. Please enjoy yourselves. Dessert will be served soon.¡± He carefully set the dishes on the table before leaving the room without a backward nce. Rory looked at Becky and said, ¡°Let¡¯s enjoy the food.¡± He had barely finished talking when Becky stood up anddled herself a bowl of soup before sitting back down. She did not pay any attention to Rory. It was just a meal. Did he think that she wouldn¡¯t dare eat if he didn¡¯t say that? Becky took a sip of the soup and thought it was delicious. She suddenly felt thating to the meal was worth it. At least the food tasted good and would fill her up. It wouldn¡¯t be hard for her to swallow. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 205 Chapter 205 After Becky finished her soup, she picked up the fork and began eating as if Rory and Denise weren¡¯t there. She didn¡¯t even give them a passing nce. The thought of them would probably ruin her appetite. Rory turned his head to Denise. ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡± Denise sensed the shift in Rory¡¯s mood and chose not to make a scene. She then picked up the fork and began eating. Becky loved the meal but Rory barely ate. It was his first time eating dinner with Becky after they got a divorce. It was also his first time seeing her eat. Becky swallowed and chewed her food slowly. Her every move was poised and filled with elegance. It was obvious that she was raised in a well-educated household. Rory had never noticed that before because he never really paid attention to her table manners when they were still married. It wasn¡¯t because they had never eaten together, but whenever they did, he never looked at her. Sometimes when Denise and Babette poked fun at Becky, he would look at her. But she would have dropped her fork and smiled at him as if she hadn¡¯t heard what they said. But apart from that, he never paid her much mind. When Becky saw Rory staring at her, she ate another bowl of soup. She then took some wet tissues and wiped the oil stains from the corners of her mouth. When she noticed that he wasn¡¯t eating a lot, she asked, ¡°It seems that you¡¯ve lost your appetite. Is it because of me?¡± He didn¡¯t know how to respond. He didn¡¯t want to tell her the truth that he was mulling over the times when they were still married. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. The fact that he thought about the past wasn¡¯t a good thing because that meant he still had feelings for her. He never knew that he still had feelings for her until he started to remember all those small moments and interactions they had in the past. Becky snorted when he didn¡¯t answer her question and squinted at Denise. ¡°You¡¯re full by now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Denise didn¡¯t eat that much either. Her mind was filled with anger and resentment when she saw Becky. She came here today to apologize to Becky. She knew she shouldn¡¯t say anything snarky. Instead, she simply nodded and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Becky smiled and looked at Rory again. ¡°I think your brother is also full.¡± She paused for a moment and then said, ¡°Perhaps we can now talk about the reason why you two invited me to dinner.¡± ¡°We wanted to apologize.¡± What Denise did was evil. That evening, Rory stayed up all night reading thements under the post. They all said vile things about Becky and how she was the other woman between him and Raina. The hatefulments and the thing Jessie identally said kept reying in his mind. For the first time in his life, Rory felt that the Casper family, including him, had wronged Becky. ¡°Well¡­¡± Becky looked at him and asked, ¡°So you want to say sorry?¡± Rory was about to say sorry but when she suddenly cut him off, he fell silent. Becky then continued, ¡°There¡¯s no need to apologize. After all, Denise has said sorry many times. I¡¯m already tired of hearing her apologize and I¡¯m sure she¡¯s tired too. I figured that she had nothing better to do with her life than to keep apologizing to me. Maybe she should find other hobbies or interests instead of spending her time picking on me.¡± Becky¡¯s words echoed throughout the room. Both Rory and Denise were speechless. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 206 Chapter 206 Denise looked at Rory and then at Becky but didn¡¯t say a word. It was then that she suddenly realized that Becky hadn¡¯te here to fight her. Becky was here to fight Rory. And she was right. The room fell silent again, but momentster, Rory said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Denise did cause you a lot of trouble.¡± Becky sneered. ¡°You are wrong. It¡¯s not just Denise who has caused me trouble.¡± He did so too. Becky smiled at him. Rory sensed a hint of defiance from her set lips and determined eyes. He suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t really know his ex-wife. Becky had been gentle and kind after she had married into the Casper family three years ago. Every time she had an argument with Denise or Babette, she never hesitated to apologize to them in front of Elmore and Rory. But tonight was different. Becky wasn¡¯t here to listen to their apology. She had shown her determination ever since she hade in, and it was obvious that every word she said was intended to satirize them. She hadn¡¯te here to ept their apology. She was here to embarrass them. When Rory realized this, he felt the anger boiling up inside him. But what annoyed him more was the inexplicable depression at the bottom of his heart. He looked at Becky, his expression darkening and his lips thinning. Coldness radiated off of him. Denise tried her best to shrink back and minimize her presence. Even if Becky were to point at her and scold her, she wouldn¡¯t dare speak a single word. Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up as she looked at Rory. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Just as she thought that Rory was about to get angry, his voice reached her ears. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I did something wrong.¡± He shouldn¡¯t have thought that she was a bad woman. He shouldn¡¯t have treated their marriage like a game and ignored her feelings for him. Becky was rarely stunned but this was one of those times. She hadn¡¯t expected Rory to apologize to her. If the atmosphere had not been so tense and depressing, she would haveughed out loud and asked Rory if a demon had possessed him. Was he really admitting that he had done something wrong? However, it only took Becky two seconds to recover from her shock. She looked back at Rory and said, ¡°You apologized, yes, but I don¡¯t need to ept it.¡± As she spoke, she picked up her purse and stood up. Her smile vanished as her gaze on Rory intensified. ¡°I came because you said that you wanted to apologize to me. From now on, I hope that I will have nothing to do with anyone in your family.¡± Then, Becky turned and left. She hade and heard their apology, but it was up to her whether to forgive him or not. She didn¡¯t want to forgive them, and she wouldn¡¯t. How could they hurt her? And after all that, they were expecting her to ept their apology just so they could feel better about themselves. Never! A bitter, sarcastic smile crept onto Becky¡¯s lips at this thought. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 207 Chapter 207 The door to the private room swung open and closed. After Becky left, Rory and Denise were the only ones left the room. If this happened in the past, Denise would have ranted about how annoying and maniptive Becky was. But now she was quiet. She believed that Becky was lying and thought that she liked Rory. She guessed that Becky only said that to y hard to get. However, she didn¡¯t dare say anything about it because she was afraid of Rory. Even though she had rarely seen him lose his temper, out of all the people in the Casper family, she feared him the most. Rory often had a poker face on. His face always looked nk and expressionless. Whenever he stared at people, he would make them feel overwhelmed Denise could still recall his face when he whipped her before. However, today was different. His anger towards her made the room grow cold. She had never seen him this furious. He sat there, motionless, with a nk expression on his face. His dark icy gaze seemed to pierce through people. Denise felt a shiver run down her spine after she took a nce at Rory. Although the two people fighting were Rory and Becky, Denise was the one who ignited the mes. No matter how stupid Denise was, she was still a woman and recognized that Rory was acting a bit strange in front of Becky. Yet, she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on what caused it. She noticed that Rory no longer ignored Becky like he did before they got a divorce. Yes. It was that renewed attitude that made her realize that something was wrong. As Rory¡¯s sister, she knew him well. He was neither kind nor affectionate. On the contrary, he was an apathetic person. He never showed even an ounce of kindness towards strangers and was especially cruel to the people he hated. The only reason why Denise relentlessly picked on Becky was that she knew Becky used tricks to sleep with Rory. She also knew how much he loathed Becky. But now, he was treating her fairly. He forced Denise toe and sincerely apologize to Becky. He even went a step further and said sorry to Becky. Denise observed him for a while. She then came to a startling realization. Rory had feelings for Becky! After a few seconds, Rory abruptly turned his head to Denise and her whole body grew stiff. Logically speaking, the weather wasn¡¯t chilly in April. However, Rory¡¯s icy re made Denise¡¯s body freeze. The way he stared at her made her feel like a soldier who was being interrogated and he was the general of the hostile country who could kill her at any given moment. She dared not move an inch and tried to remain calm. ¡°Rory, can I go home now?¡±This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He looked at her and said in a cold voice, ¡°If you even think of upsetting Becky again, whipping won¡¯t be the only thing I will do to you.¡± Her mind was now wrecked with guilt as she said in a trembling voice, ¡°I¡­ I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 208 Chapter 208 Rory stared at Denise for a while and then looked away. ¡°You can go home.¡± He needed time to think. What Becky said made him speechless. He never knew that he was a shameless person. Just as his father said, Rory was cold-blooded and cruel. He treated everyone the same and made no exceptions. He had done a lot of horrible things, but it was the first time he felt sorry for someone. It never crossed his mind if he had hurt others or if they would ever forgive him. Other people¡¯s feelings weren¡¯t important to him. All he cared about was his own happiness. He had always been like this. It was different now. When Becky didn¡¯t ept his apology, he felt disappointed deep down. Disappointment. He rarely felt that. Moreover, what Becky said made his heart ache. When Denise heard his reply, she let out a sigh of relief. She then quickly grabbed her purse and ran off. As soon as she walked out of the room, she saw a waiter pushing a dining cart. Denise was stunned. She saw the stacks of boxes and suddenly remembered that those boxes were filled with dishes that Becky ordered. In that moment, she wanted to throw away all the packaged food just so she could piss off Becky. But before she could even decide what to do with it, the waiter had already pushed the dining cart inside the room. Denise remembered that Rory was still inside the room and came back to her senses. She then walked towards the stairs and never looked back. As soon as she reached the stairway, she ran into Becky, who had just left. Now that she knew that Rory loved Becky, she didn¡¯t dare try and insult her. Becky wasn¡¯t the same person that she and Babette could find fault with. She was the daughter of the richest man in Bluepond and was now the woman that Rory loved. So Denise could no longer insult her. The thought of this gave Denise mixed feelings. She looked at Becky and then ran away from her. When Becky saw Denise scamper off in a hurry, she raised her eyebrows. It was weird. She couldn¡¯t tell if what she saw was correct. It looked as if there was a trace of fear in Denise¡¯s eyes before she ran off. Was the Casper family¡¯s punishment that effective? Anyway, it no longer mattered to her anymore. Once she cleared her head, Becky went back to the room. Earlier, when she got out of the restaurant, she remembered the food she had ordered for Louisa and the others. The food wasn¡¯t cheap and she wasn¡¯t the one who paid for it. After a few seconds of hesitation, she got back up to get the food. When she was in front of the door to the room, the waiter was just about to push the empty dining cart out. Becky moved aside to let the waiter out and then entered. Just as soon as she got inside, she saw several bags on the table. Rory was still sitting in the room. When he saw that Becky hade back, he raised his head and looked at her. Becky smiled politely and said, ¡°I just came back to get the dishes.¡± She then grabbed the bags on the table. Without even so much as a nce, she turned around and left. For her, being civil with Rory was the best she could do. They no longer wanted to see each other and were now strangers. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. However, just as Becky walked to the door and opened it, she heard Rory¡¯s deep voice from behind her. ¡°Becky, you¡¯ve loved me for a long time, right?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 209 Chapter 209 Becky chuckled when she heard what Rory said. She turned around to get a good look at the man behind her. ¡°Why should I even answer that question?¡± Love involved two people, but she was the only one who felt that way in their rtionship. She admitted that she gambled away the happiness that she could have had in those three years. Now that she lost that game, all she wanted to do was admit defeat. She never told anyone what had happened in the past. It was just in unnecessary and useless to relive it. She then opened the door and left. She didn¡¯t bother answering his question. Rory figured that Becky not answering it meant yes. The happiness he felt from that was indescribable. It was as if he was floating in the clouds. He wished that Becky hadn¡¯t loved him for so long. He didn¡¯t enjoy being loved and he didn¡¯t love any woman. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. She no longer cared about what Rory had in mind. However, it wouldn¡¯t bode well for both families if they had a falling-out, so Becky decided to put up with it just this once. But she had her boundaries. If it happened again, Becky wouldn¡¯t let it go that easily. Once she had calmed down, Becky took out her phone and sent a message to her friends. She then started up the car and drove to Otter Bar. Louisa indeed asked Becky to bring them food. Because of the event that was happening in the Otter Bar, Jessie and their other friends went there to help. Becky had no intention of going there today, but she hadn¡¯t heard from Jessie for two days despite the things that happened online. She guessed that Jessie might have gotten into trouble so she decided to go there and see what was up. It was only seven o¡¯clock when she got to Otter Bar. She went inside with the packed food and saw Louisa from a distance. ¡°Oh wow! The beautiful babe has arrived!¡± Louisa had been running the bar for more than half a year now. She knew how to make people happy. Becky merely took a nce at her and said simply, ¡°Here¡¯s your dinner.¡± Louisa paused for a moment when she saw the bags in Becky¡¯s hands. She then asked, ¡°You really brought food for us?¡± Becky pretended to swipe the bags of food from her hands. ¡°No, I came here to feed the dogs.¡± Louisa replied anxiously, ¡°No! The food in that restaurant is expensive. It would be such a waste to give it to the dogs!¡± Louisa quickly grabbed the bags and handed them to the person behind her. She then looked at Becky and smiled. ¡°Alright, Becky. Today¡¯s event is quite big. Can you¡­¡± Becky already knew what Louisa was about to say. Before Louisa could even finish her sentence, Becky replied, ¡°No.¡± She looked around and asked, ¡°So where is Jessie?¡± ¡°She¡¯s backstage learning how to DJ!¡± It was only seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The bar had just opened, so there weren¡¯t a lot of people inside. The DJ hadn¡¯t started ying music yet. Becky looked at where Louisa pointed and saw Jessie. But Louisa wasn¡¯t willing to give up. ¡°Becky, can you please do me a favor? How about we split tonight¡¯s ie?¡± Beckyughed. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m short on cash?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter whether you have money or not. Life is all about taking new chances and opportunities!¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Maybe you should give it a short,¡± Becky said. She then walked towards Jessie. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 210 Chapter 210 Jessie knew that Becky woulde tonight, but she hadn¡¯t expected her to show up so soon. Jessie hadn¡¯t slept well since she had said what she shouldn¡¯t have said before Rory. But what had been done could not be undone. She couldn¡¯t withdraw her words now. She couldn¡¯t go back in time and make sure that Rory and the others didn¡¯t hear her. Jessie felt guilty when she saw Becky. ¡°You¡¯re here,¡± she said. Becky had been friends with Jessie for more than twenty years and knew her well. She knew from Jessie¡¯s expression that she had caused trouble. ¡°Have you been busy ofte?¡± Ever since Jessie had shut down her studio, she had be a typical leisurely richdy. There was no way she had been busy. But Jessie felt guilty now and was also afraid that she would say more wrong things. ¡°No, I¡¯m not busy. See! I came here to help Louisa today!¡± Becky¡¯s eyebrows shot up and she looked at Jessie, a faint smile ying on her lips. ¡°Tell me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± She paused and added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t tell me. I¡¯ll know about it sooner orter.¡± Jessie, who was about to lie, was struck dumb. They looked at each other for a long moment before Jessie surrendered. ¡°I did a stupid thing two days ago, Becky.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Becky said, nodding, indicating for Jessie to go on. ¡°It¡¯s rted to you.¡± Jessie pursed her lips, tapping her right leg restlessly. She seemed ready to run as she watched Becky¡¯s expression change. Becky chuckled. ¡°Is it rted to the news about me on the Inte two days ago?¡± Jessie nodded. ¡°Yes, a little bit.¡± Becky clicked her tongue and said, ¡°Tell me. What is it? Leniency for those who confess, severity for those who resist.¡± Jessie didn¡¯t reply at first. But she couldn¡¯t stand Becky¡¯s gaze anymore. She had to tell Becky the truth. ¡°Well, I was very angry when I saw what had happened on the Inte that day, so I went to seek justice on your behalf.¡± ¡°Okay?¡± ¡°I went to Rory.¡± ¡°Did you punch him?¡± ¡°I tried but failed.¡± Becky looked at her curiously. ¡°Is that all?¡± she asked. ¡°That¡¯s all,¡± Jessie said, nodding repeatedly. Becky looked at her and smiled wordlessly. Jessie¡¯s guilt didn¡¯t allow her to squash the actual incident. ¡°Well, there was an episode, but it isn¡¯t important.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t important?¡± It was a simple question but Jessie was overwhelmed by it. ¡°It was really not important. Becky, sweetie, can you stop asking?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. If Becky continued to ask, Jessie would have no choice but to tell her the truth. Becky smiled and looked at the stage. ¡°I had a meal with Rory today.¡± Jessie was shocked. ¡°Rory asked me a very strange question,¡± Becky continued, smiling faintly at Jessie. ¡°What was it?¡± ¡°What do you think, Jessie?¡± There was no way Jessie could lie to Becky. She broke down and answered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky. I didn¡¯t mean to do that. My head was hot with anger at that point and I scolded him and identally told him that you¡¯ve loved him for almost ten years. I swear, I didn¡¯t mean to do it!¡± Becky had already guessed that. Rory was not a person who¡¯d make groundless guesses. His sudden question today told Becky that he must know something other than the truth about the comic book. Now Becky knew why. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 211 Chapter 211 Becky kept her mouth shut which made Jessie flustered. Jessie then tugged Becky¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡°If punching me will make you feel better, then just do it!¡± Becky came to her senses and eyed Jessie up and down. ¡°Well, you better figure out which parts of your body can withstand a punch.¡± Becky didn¡¯t want to dwell on it any longer. Whether or not Rory knew about it was no longer her concern. From now on, she had nothing to do with him. She hoped that they would never cross paths again. After all, she just said that to Rory. If she kept arguing with Jessie about this, she would end up breaking her promise. Becky didn¡¯t want to develop that habit. She pinched Jessie¡¯s face and smiled. ¡°Have you eaten yet?¡± When Jessie saw that Becky raised her hand, she thought that Becky was about to hit her. Jessie then subconsciously covered her head with her hands. Silly girl! Becky wasn¡¯t going to punch her. Jessie didn¡¯t feel a punchnd on her. Instead, she felt a pinch on her cheek. She then heard Becky ask her if she had eaten yet. Jessie was stunned. So that was it? ¡°No, no yet.¡± Becky furrowed her brows. ¡°I¡¯ve brought some food with me. You can sit next to Louisa and grab some.¡± Jessie suddenly regretted what she did. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky. It¡¯s all my fault.¡± ¡°You can cry over it. Just don¡¯t get your snot on my clothes.¡± Becky¡¯s replypletely ruined the atmosphere. Jessie stood up and said, ¡°Well, then, I¡¯ll just go get something to eat.¡± Her stomach rumbled as soon as she finished speaking. Becky was slightly amused by how Jessie handled the situation. She nced at her and joked, ¡°I think you¡¯re belly wants to say something.¡± Jessie was starving, so she immediately went off and grabbed a bite to eat. Becky walked slowly behind her. When Louisa saw that Becky was back, she continued to convince her. ¡°Becky, are you really not going to help me?¡± Jessie narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be having a party tonight. I invited a lot of people toe to the show, but I haven¡¯t found someone to y the party queen yet!¡± Jessie understood. ¡°So you want Becky to be the party queen?¡± Louisa nced at Becky and nodded. Becky grabbed a ss of juice and pretended that she didn¡¯t hear it. Louisa knew that she couldn¡¯t convince Becky, so she turned to Jessie and whispered, ¡°Can you convince Becky to help? I¡¯ll give you half of tonight¡¯s profits if she agrees.¡± Jessie¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°How much money are you going to make tonight?¡± Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°About three hundred thousand dors, and that¡¯s just the rough estimate.¡± ¡°Wow!¡± Jessie eximed. ¡°You got a deal!¡± This way, she could use the money to buy a new bag. Only a fool would refuse that much money. After she had swallowed the food in her mouth, Jessie moved to Becky¡¯s side of the table with her lunch box. ¡°So Becky¡­¡± But before she could even ask her, Becky rebuked, ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Becky then ced her ss down on the table. ¡°Now that I¡¯ve brought your food here, I should probably go home. I have to get to work early tomorrow for a meeting.¡± She stood up from her chair and was about to leave. Louisa anxiously nudged Jessie¡¯s arm. Jessie badly wanted to get the one hundred and fifty dors. She had lost her appetite. She dropped her fork and jumped out of her chair to chase Becky. As soon as Becky walked out of the door, she bumped into an acquaintance of hers. It was Devin. A beautiful woman was standing beside him. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 212 Chapter 212 Devin had not reached out to Becky since that night. It was almost a week. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Since Becky divorced Rory, Devin had always been after her, trying all he could to make her his. However, it now seemed as though Devin had exhausted his patience that night. Devin was a yboy and he was very particr about his girlfriend. His ex-girlfriends were always good-looking. Becky had only known a little about Devin before now. All she knew about him was what Jessie had told her. Now it seemed that the rumors were right. Becky grew up surrounded by good-looking people. Her mother, Vivien, her grandmother, and her aunt were all rare beauties, so she had a high standard for beauty. Staring at the woman standing beside Devin, Becky felt quite amazed. She couldn¡¯t deny that the other woman was very beautiful. Snapping out of her thought, Becky smiled at Devin and greeted him. ¡°Hi, Devin.¡± ¡°Hi.¡± Devin smiled back at her. He sounded distant at this moment. Almost everyone in the city knew that Devin had chased Becky for a few days. Now that he had a new girlfriend, Becky could understand he wanted to keep a distance from her in front of his girlfriend. In Becky¡¯s eyes, Devin was a considerate boyfriend and respected the feelings of his girlfriend. Jessie, who joined Becky afterward, frowned when she saw thedy with Devin. Snorting, she said, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, Devin. I haven¡¯t seen you with thisdy before. Is she your new girlfriend?¡± Jessie¡¯s words were ironical. ¡°Jessie,¡± Becky whispered, pinching her arm. Relunctantly, Jessie pursed her lips and crossed her arms across her breasts. ¡°Nice to meet you, Becky. I have heard a lot about you.¡± The good-looking woman with Devin stretched her hand. ¡°I¡¯m Carlee Olson, but you can call me Carlee.¡± For a while, Becky was stunned, gawping at the outstretched hand. Then she took Carlee¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Nice to meet you, Carlee.¡± ¡°Do you mind having a drink with us?¡± Carlee asked with a broad grin. ¡°I would have loved to, Carlee, but something else needs my attention now. There will be lots of time to catch up next time,¡± Becky replied, smiling faintly. Devin had been quiet all through. Becky threw a nce at him and muttered, ¡°Bye.¡± Then she turned to leave. The sudden encounter with Devin and his new girlfriend made Jessie forget the reason why she wanted to catch up with Becky. When she saw that Becky left, she thought that Becky was irritated by Devin and his new girlfriend. She shot Carlee and Devin a ck look and then hurried to catch up with Becky. ¡°Becky, are you okay?¡± Jessie asked, out of breath. ¡°Who is that woman? Is Devin no longer interested in you?¡± Becky stopped walking and nced at Jessie. ¡°Devin has stopping chasing me for a week now.¡± Jessie was stunned by Becky¡¯s words. She found it unbelievable that Devin would give up on Becky. ¡°The jerk!¡± Becky continued walking toward her car and Jessie tagged along. ¡°You said he was not bad, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°But he¡¯s a yboy. Just forget about him.¡± Jessie pouted. ¡°Becky, you don¡¯t have any feelings for him, do you?¡± Becky knew that Jessie misunderstood. ¡°What a great imagination you have, Jessie. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ll make a beautiful writer?¡± Then she opened her car door and got in the car. ¡°I have some important documents to work on. I would love to be alone while at them.¡± Jessie gaped at her. ¡°Come on, Becky! It¡¯s not office hours. Why would you work overtime?¡± Becky ignited the engine and said casually, ¡°Making money makes me happy.¡± Dazed, Jessie watched Becky zoom off. Not knowing what to do, she stood there helplessly. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 213 Chapter 213 Jessie thought Becky would feel bad because of Devin, but Becky didn¡¯t. She had to admit she was a little deted. Who wouldn¡¯t be? Devin had chased her for over six months and then, out of nowhere, he had a new girlfriend. Becky looked around a bit while she waited at the intersection. The lights turned green and she drove on. It was true what Becky had told Jessie about having documents to read. The development of thend in the north of the city motivated her, as it was her responsibility. Giving Becky the project had been Elvin¡¯s way of making things difficult for her. He now knew who she was and didn¡¯t dare to go against her again. Becky knew it must be distressing for Elvin to hand over such an important project to her and give up his control of it. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Yet there was nothing he could do. Becky¡¯s father was the owner of Fairway Group. Thend was worth about forty billion dors. It was extremely time-consuming to develop it in a way that would maximize its usefulness. Becky was determined to rise to the top management ranks of Fairway Group based on her talent, and this would mean garnering a collection of solid aplishments. This project was just the beginning. She knew that if she did make it to the headquarters, the shareholders would say she had only gotten that far because she was the chairman¡¯s daughter. Becky didn¡¯t care what they might say about her relying on her father, Stevie. She could not deny that she had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Sometimes reincarnation was destiny. Even so, she knew she was notcking in ability. She had more than enough intelligence and capability, so she might as well show them. Inheriting the family property was not going to be easy. Reading the report had taken most of the night. Looking at her phone after the long hours of concentrating on her work, she could see Jessie had left many messages. Thest message from Jessie was sent just five minutes ago. Reading through the messages, Becky could see that her friend had asked if she was okay every few minutes. After sending a few messages, Jessie had stopped, thinking Becky didn¡¯t want to reply. However, she couldn¡¯t stand it after a while and began to curse at Devin. She even said all men were jerks, including her brother and father. ¡°Becky, don¡¯t be upset because of men. You have so much going for you! You are wealthy and gorgeous and if you were to crook your finger at them, all men woulde to you. Both Rory and Devin are over thirty. They¡¯re too old for you!¡± A smile lit Becky¡¯s face as she read Jessie¡¯s messages. Reading the documents had been exhausting. Now she felt much better. Jessie called her as soon as Becky finished reading thest message. Becky put Jessie¡¯s call on speakerphone. Before Jessie could say anything, Becky said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to kill myself over a man?¡± Jessie was about tofort Becky when she heard this. She breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled. ¡°I just worry sometimes that you¡¯re going to give up on life.¡± ¡°I have no intention of giving up on life. I have boatloads of money.¡± Jessie was a little annoyed by Becky¡¯s flippancy over money. They both had rich families, but Jessie¡¯s money was rigidly controlled by her family. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my messages?¡± ¡°I was reading the documents for a project,¡± Becky replied. ¡°The development of thend is worth hundreds of millions of dors, so I didn¡¯t even have time to look at my phone.¡± Jessie found her concern for Becky unnecessary. ¡°It seems you¡¯re in a great mood.¡± Becky smiled, knowing Jessie had something to tell her. ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photograph of Devin with his new girlfriend in Beauty Vi,¡± Jessie replied. Since Becky just made her upset, Jessie decided to return the favor. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 214 Chapter 214 Jessie thought Becky would feel bad because of Devin, but Becky didn¡¯t. She had to admit she was a little deted. Who wouldn¡¯t be? Devin had chased her for over six months and then, out of nowhere, he had a new girlfriend. Becky looked around a bit while she waited at the intersection. The lights turned green and she drove on. It was true what Becky had told Jessie about having documents to read. The development of thend in the north of the city motivated her, as it was her responsibility. Giving Becky the project had been Elvin¡¯s way of making things difficult for her. He now knew who she was and didn¡¯t dare to go against her again. Becky knew it must be distressing for Elvin to hand over such an important project to her and give up his control of it. Yet there was nothing he could do. Becky¡¯s father was the owner of Fairway Group. Thend was worth about forty billion dors. It was extremely time-consuming to develop it in a way that would maximize its usefulness. Becky was determined to rise to the top management ranks of Fairway Group based on her talent, and this would mean garnering a collection of solid aplishments. This project was just the beginning. She knew that if she did make it to the headquarters, the shareholders would say she had only gotten that far because she was the chairman¡¯s daughter. Becky didn¡¯t care what they might say about her relying on her father, Stevie. She could not deny that she had been born with a silver spoon in her mouth. Sometimes reincarnation was destiny. Even so, she knew she was notcking in ability. She had more than enough intelligence and capability, so she might as well show them. Inheriting the family property was not going to be easy. Reading the report had taken most of the night. Looking at her phone after the long hours of concentrating on her work, she could see Jessie had left many messages. Thest message from Jessie was sent just five minutes ago. Reading through the messages, Becky could see that her friend had asked if she was okay every few minutes. After sending a few messages, Jessie had stopped, thinking Becky didn¡¯t want to reply. However, she couldn¡¯t stand it after a while and began to curse at Devin. She even said all men were jerks, including her brother and father. ¡°Becky, don¡¯t be upset because of men. You have so much going for you! You are wealthy and gorgeous and if you were to crook your finger at them, all men woulde to you. Both Rory and Devin are over thirty. They¡¯re too old for you!¡±Material ? N?velDrama.Org. A smile lit Becky¡¯s face as she read Jessie¡¯s messages. Reading the documents had been exhausting. Now she felt much better. Jessie called her as soon as Becky finished reading thest message. Becky put Jessie¡¯s call on speakerphone. Before Jessie could say anything, Becky said, ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going to kill myself over a man?¡± Jessie was about tofort Becky when she heard this. She breathed a sigh of relief and chuckled. ¡°I just worry sometimes that you¡¯re going to give up on life.¡± ¡°I have no intention of giving up on life. I have boatloads of money.¡± Jessie was a little annoyed by Becky¡¯s flippancy over money. They both had rich families, but Jessie¡¯s money was rigidly controlled by her family. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you reply to my messages?¡± ¡°I was reading the documents for a project,¡± Becky replied. ¡°The development of thend is worth hundreds of millions of dors, so I didn¡¯t even have time to look at my phone.¡± Jessie found her concern for Becky unnecessary. ¡°It seems you¡¯re in a great mood.¡± Becky smiled, knowing Jessie had something to tell her. ¡°What is it? Just tell me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a photograph of Devin with his new girlfriend in Beauty Vi,¡± Jessie replied. Since Becky just made her upset, Jessie decided to return the favor. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 215 Chapter 215 Becky snorted and said, ¡°You¡¯re so interested in Devin¡¯s private life. Be honest with me, Jessie. Have you secretly fallen in love with Devin?¡± ¡°Becky, please keep this nonsense to yourself.¡± ¡°Nonsense? Are you sure?¡± Jessie¡¯s mouth fell agape. She had no idea what to say and waspletely baffled. Yet, when Jessie saw Becky was in the mood to joke with her, she assumed that Becky didn¡¯t have feelings for Devin. Jessie just wanted to drop the topic at this point. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Becky. It was just some drunken ramblings.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°You¡¯re right. You do talk a lot of nonsense when you¡¯re drunk.¡± Jessie thought that she was just worried about nothing. Becky didn¡¯t seem that upset about it. She even bragged that she was going to make hundreds of billions of dors. Jessie felt helpless and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be heading to the club now. You¡­Never mind! Go ahead and sleep early so that you can make a lot of money tomorrow!¡± Maybe all Becky wanted to do was make a lot of money. She didn¡¯t want to have a rtionship at all. Jessie was still getting used to the fact that her best friend was now sober. Jessie then hung up the phone. At that moment, Becky also ended the call and checked her phone screen. What Jessie said began to rey in her mind. There¡¯s a photograph of Devin with his new girlfriend in Beauty Vi.¡± It was said that Devin¡¯s grandmother had given Devin the house in Beauty Vi. Devin owned many houses in Bluepond. He had taken his ex-girlfriends home before, but he had never taken any of them to Beauty Vi. ording to the tabloids, Beauty Vi was thest pure ce for Devin. If he ever took a girl there, then it meant the he truly loved her. Whether or not that was true, it was none of Becky¡¯s concern. She came to her senses and picked up her phone. She then walked out of the study. When Aiken first saw the photo, he sent it to Rory. Devin and Becky were close before, so it was surprising that Devin suddenly had a new girlfriend. Becky was Rory¡¯s ex-wife, and Aiken thought that Rory should know. Aiken wanted to watch Rory and Devin fight for Becky. As Rory was getting another cigarette from the box, his phone lit up. Evening came and it was dark inside the car without any lights. When the phone lit up, its bright light was almost blinding. Rory frowned. Knowing that it was from Aiken, he didn¡¯t want to read it just yet. Whenever he remembered what Becky said over dinner, he would feel a sharp pain in his heart. He grabbed the lighter and lit up a new cigarette. Once the cigarette was lit, he looked down and saw the phone light up again. Aiken sent him another message. He was annoyed by Aiken¡¯s constant texting. He threw the lighter away and picked up his phone. He then smoked for a bit before he clicked on the message. As soon as he opened the message, he saw the photo. In that photo, Devin was in the driver¡¯s seat while a woman sat in the passenger seat next to him. The woman didn¡¯t look like Becky. ¡°Rory, did you hear? Devin has a new girlfriend. When did he break up with Becky?¡± Rory paused for a while after he read the message. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. While he was lost in thought, Aiken sent him another message. ¡°You should go andfort Becky. I think you can win her back.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 216 Chapter 216 Rory¡¯s face turned grim when he saw Aiken¡¯s message, but he didn¡¯t reply. He didn¡¯t look up at the apartment building outside his car until the phone screen was turned off and the darkness in the car returned. Although he didn¡¯t know Becky all that well, he learned one thing from the eight months that they had been divorced. She wasn¡¯t the kind of girl who was easily deceived. He wasn¡¯t interested in remarrying her, so why would he give a damn about this? After their divorce, Becky disappeared for more than three months. When she came back, she was now a sessful businesswoman. It wasn¡¯t long before Devin courted her. At her request, he kept the rtionship private, but it was clear to everyone that he was chasing her. Itsted for at least half a year. Both the paparazzi and onlookers alike thought that Becky was Devin¡¯s true love and that she¡¯d finally set him straight. But s, he now had a new girlfriend. The inte was in a frenzy as they spected what had happened to them. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. As soon as Becky finished bathing, she picked up her phone and saw the news. Thetest entertainment headlines showed pictures of Devin with his new girlfriend. It wasn¡¯t only on the news. Several people were talking about it on social media apps as well. Devin¡¯s new girlfriend and hispse back to his yboy lifestyle garnered him so much attention from the press that he became a superstar overnight. After all, the girlfriends he had were very pretty. It was said that his eyes only saw women who were beautiful. The news sites were buzzing about Devin¡¯s new girlfriend. It was much more sensational because he used to change girlfriends every three months, but now, hested nearly eight months without one. Becky muted the newsfeed page on her phone and had her usual breakfast before heading off to work. The whole country knew that Devin had a new girlfriend. This was the first time he was annoyed by the paparazzi spreading fake news. He was so angry that he called Payne. The sun had just risen and Payne was in a good mood. When he saw that Devin was calling him, he got confused. ¡°That¡¯s weird; I received a call from you.¡± ¡°Did you tell someone to leak those pictures on the Inte?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have the time for that nonsense.¡± As soon as Payne finished speaking, Devin hung up the phone. If Payne didn¡¯t do this, then it must¡¯ve been Carlee. Devin called Carlee. ¡°Didn¡¯t you tell me that you don¡¯t want Nn to find out where you are?¡± Carlee had just seen the trending searches that morning and was amused. ¡°Yes. Nn still doesn¡¯t know where I am, right?¡± ¡°Delete the news.¡± Devin¡¯s voice was firm and serious. Carlee could tell that he was angry. She smirked and replied, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m doing this for you. You love Becky. Howe you¡¯ve never told her? This is just the push that you needed! Think of this as my way of helping you. Trust me, you¡¯ll see the positive results soon!¡± If Devin wasn¡¯t her husband¡¯s cousin, Carlee would have never helped him out. Devin scrolled through all the tabloid sites on his tablet. How could this possibly help him? ¡°No thanks. If you want to help me, you can stop the gossip by deleting the news.¡± After a while, he added, ¡°Please.¡± If she didn¡¯t delete that news, people would soon discover his past. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 217 Chapter 217 Carlee wanted to say something else but thought better of it when Devin pleaded with her. ¡°Okay,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask someone to delete it now.¡± How did a smart man like Devin act so foolishly after he met Becky? Carlee wanted to record the call and y itter for Becky. It was unbelievable to Carlee that Devin, a man who was usually dignified and unresponsive to others, could now call and beg her for anything. After the call ended, Carlee talked to her secretary and asked the woman to delete the news. The popr Twitter news search about Devin¡¯s girlfriend had only been active for two and a half hours before being deleted inexplicably. Many people did not get to see the face of Devin¡¯s new girlfriend. It was widely believed that the pursuit of Becky had just been a meaningless disy for Devin, and his true love was this new girlfriend. It certainly seemed so with how much he had done to protect her. Carlee couldn¡¯t help but feel some guilt over Devin when she read thements online. Even though she and Nn were not on speaking terms, she still called him for help right away. It also angered Jessie to see the search online. She had wanted to send the screenshots to Becky, but she knew it would only make her friend upset. Louisa encouraged Jessie not to get too involved. ¡°Even if Devin is a jerk, we don¡¯t have a reason to me him for what he did. Becky doesn¡¯t either.¡± Jessie was about ready to start cursing at Devin, but what Louisa told her made her pause. ¡°I guess you¡¯re right,¡± she said instead. Becky had never epted Devin anyway. He had only pursued her. The best thing Becky could do was to pretend like it didn¡¯t bother her. If Becky tried to cause any trouble, people would only say she was a bitch who neither epted Devin nor allowed him to chase another woman. Becky put it out of her mind instead and ignored the fact that the popr search mentioned her name. She didn¡¯t care. Stevie, Becky¡¯s father, was not so nonchnt about the whole thing. His daughter¡¯s feelings had been severely disturbed by Rory before, and now this new scumbag, Devin, hurt her too. It made Stevie extremely angry to think that Devin had been chasing his daughter and now he suddenly had a new girlfriend. He called Devin¡¯s father in a fit of rage. The Stanley family was also big, just like the Ramos family, so their paths had crossed in the business world in the past. Even though Devin¡¯s father, Webster Stanley, had not been in business for years, he and Stevie remained friends. Webster knew how deeply Stevie loved his daughter. The man had been traveling abroad with his wife when Stevie told him on the phone what Devin did to Becky. Webster exploded in anger. ¡°That jerk! Don¡¯t worry, Stevie. I¡¯m going to return home right now and make him apologize on his knees to Becky!¡± Webster¡¯s response made Stevie feel a little better. For three whole years, the Casper family had done nothing but bully Becky. On the other hand, Webster didn¡¯t defend his son. As Stevie began to calm down, his attitude softened a bit. He was better able to exin the situation. ¡°They should be free to love who they want. As parents, we should stay out of it, but it looks shameful that Devin chased after Becky just days ago and then suddenly has a new girlfriend. People who know what happened may not make a big deal out of it, but strangers will ridicule them. It is all over the Inte about the humiliation Becky is suffering at the hands of Devin. I am not unreasonable, Webster, but Becky is my only daughter. Devin wronged her this time. Don¡¯t you think so?¡± Webster¡¯s attitude remained angry. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It is Devin¡¯s fault, and I will make sure we clear all of this up to your satisfaction. Don¡¯t worry about it, Stevie. I¡¯m going to hang up right now and call Devin. I¡¯m going to demand that he apologize to Becky!¡± Webster was a decisive man. The phone suddenly went dead as he hung up.This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 218 Chapter 218 Webster hung up the phone and nned to call Devin at once. His wife¡¯s voice stopped him. ¡°It¡¯s so early in the morning. Who made you this angry?¡± His wife¡¯s questions only added fuel to the fire of Webster¡¯s anger. ¡°Who else would make me this angry? Devin, that¡¯s who! He told me he wanted to marry Becky just a short while ago. Now he has a new girlfriend! I can¡¯t believe he did this after chasing Becky for so long! Becky¡¯s father just called. I feel so ashamed!¡± Joanne Stanley, Webster¡¯s wife, was stunned. ¡°What new girlfriend? Do you mean Carlee?¡± Webster froze with confusion. ¡°Carlee? What does Carlee have to do with any of this?¡± Joanne handed her phone to her husband. ¡°Look for yourself! I was just about to show you. These reporters always get everything wrong. Carlee cannot be Devin¡¯s new girlfriend. They got it all wrong!¡± Webster looked at the phone and read the news articles. He was even more confused. ¡°How can Carlee be his new girlfriend?¡± It was then Webster realized there had actually been a misunderstanding. Stevie was still home to receive Webster¡¯s urgent call. Luckily, he had not left for work yet. He looked at the caller ID and was shocked. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Webster would call me back so soon,¡± he said to his wife, Vivien, who was beside him. He was encouraged that the man had taken him so seriously when he said he wanted Devin to apologize. ¡°Answer the phone,¡± Vivien said. She was also stunned that Webster would ring back so soon. Stevie answered the phone, anxious to hear how Webster and Devin nned to deal with the situation. ¡°Webster?¡± ¡°I just found out something you might want to know, Stevie,¡± Webster started. ¡°The entire thing about Devin¡¯s new girlfriend is just a misunderstanding.¡± Stevie frowned in frustration, but he kept hisposure towards Webster. He wanted the Ramos family and the Stanley family to remain on good terms. ¡°What kind of misunderstanding? What has happened?¡± Stevie¡¯s anger was bristling just under the surface as he spoke. Webster¡¯s voice gave away his smile. ¡°This girlfriend of Devin¡¯s in the news is Carlee. She¡¯s Nn¡¯s wife. Don¡¯t you remember being invited to their wedding? If you look at the photo, it¡¯s really just Carlee. There have always been rumors about Devin having many girlfriends, but just like this time, none of them are true. You don¡¯t have to take any of the rumors seriously. He told us he only loves Becky.¡± Webster was patiently trying to convince his friend about Devin¡¯s love for Becky. Stevie was a little muddled, but he didn¡¯t like to hear about Devin¡¯s love for Becky. He only agreed with his friend to keep the peace. ¡°It¡¯s okay then if it¡¯s just a misunderstanding. My anger made me impulsive. Sorry to bother you so early in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d this is resolved. I wouldn¡¯t want anything to get in between our long friendship. Becky has grown up right before my eyes and Devin cares so much for her. Maybe they¡¯ll get married one day.¡± Stevie simply changed the subject. Heined about the blunders of the news reporters and then made his excuses so he could end the call. Vivien was eager to hear what was said. ¡°What happened?¡± Stevie was quiet at first. He looked on his phone at the screenshot of Devin and Carlee. The thoughts he had about the two of them made him blush. This was even more humiliating! He decided to tell Vivien only the basics. ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s all just a misunderstanding. It¡¯s a married woman who is not involved with Devin. Let¡¯s not say anything to Becky. She will probably take it the wrong way.¡± Stevie would never want Devin as his son-inw. There was no way he was going to let that yboy, Devin, marry his daughter. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Despite her husband¡¯s caution, Vivien knew about all of it andughed when she told Becky. Becky listened and was also shocked by what Vivien told her. ¡°That¡¯s a huge misunderstanding,¡± she said with a smile. The situation between Becky and Devin might have been forgotten by most people, but Rory was not one of them. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 219 Chapter 219 This day, Becky had a dinner party. She ran into Rory and his assistant a few moments after she had left the private room. They were suddenly facing each other. Becky was sure Rory had gotten the hint that she did not want to greet him in any way. Talia felt much the same as Becky. It was a very wide corridor at the hotel, so it would be no problem for the four people to pass by each other. Even with the wide corridor, Becky took extra precautions and subconsciously walked in her high heels to the far side. She did not want to bump into Rory. The hallway was much toorge for that to happen, as it was about six meters wide. Becky held out hope that they could have an encounter much like two strangers. She wondered how she would manage it but then decided to stop worrying about it and continued to walk by Rory. Unfortunately, Rory suddenly spoke to her, just as Becky feared. She did not have any desire to acknowledge his words. She did not stop or look back. She thought she handled the situation well. The night would have gone off without a hitch if Rory had not walked back in her direction to catch up with her. Becky felt frustratione over her as Rory ruined her night. ¡°Sir, do we know each other?¡± Becky uttered the words as she spun around and looked at Rory frigidly. She red at him as if she had never seen him before in her life. Rory¡¯s heart felt like it was being stabbed. He took a deep breath to calm himself, then said, ¡°I¡¯ve told you about Devin. He does not have good intentions with you.¡± Becky graced him with a sarcastic smile. ¡°Sir, you are not in any position to tell me anything.¡± Rory ignored her frostiness. ¡°I will help you if you need me to.¡± He said this in a kind tone, looking at her intently. Becky could do little but sneer. ¡°No, thank you. I think you need more help than I do.¡± Her hand came up as she pointed a finger at her head. ¡°There¡¯s something really wrong with you.¡± Not waiting for a reply, Becky turned around and began to walk away. Rory knew Becky was angry with him by her strong reaction. He continued to look at her as she walked away, barely holding in his anger. Before she was gonepletely, he couldn¡¯t help but give thest warning. ¡°Devin is heartless, Becky.¡± Becky did not have any outward reaction to his words. She kept walking and quickly vanished around the corner of the corridor. Rory looked at Lowell. There was nothing Lowell dared to say. If he could have hidden behind the wall, he would have. Rory¡¯s mood had been terribletely. He had wanted to skip the dinner party altogether but decided to go at thest moment. It was an ident that he met Becky in the corridor. ¡°I¡¯m not going into the dinner party. Go without me.¡± Rory left and began walking the same way Becky had gone. Becky made it into the elevator and watched the doors close in front of her. She thought about Rory¡¯s hypocritical statement. It was ironic to hear Rory say that Devin was heartless. He was no better. The elevator quickly reached the first floor. The doors slid open. Devin stood there in front of her. It was amazing that in one day, she ran into both Rory and Devin. ¡°What a coincidence to see you here, Becky.¡± Devin addressed her before she could react. Becky smiled and replied. ¡°Indeed, it is.¡± She nodded politely and stepped out of the elevator. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. There was no reason for her to say anything to Rory. With Devin, however, a brief greeting should be enough. ¡°Becky,¡± Devin said as she moved past him. Becky stopped and couldn¡¯t believe how the day had unraveled. Both Rory and Devin wanted to talk to her. Becky didn¡¯t want to ignore Devin¡¯s words the way she had with Rory. They were still friends, after all. Becky turned around and looked at Devin. She smiled faintly. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 220 Chapter 220 Devin looked at Becky, smiling. He paused for a few seconds before saying, ¡°I don¡¯t have a new girlfriend.¡± And he didn¡¯t have ex-girlfriends, either. ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be telling me this,¡± Becky said, meeting his gaze. They looked at each other in silence, neither wanting to be the first to surrender. Finally, Becky gave up and said, ¡°I need to leave.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Devin said. He stood there, looking at Becky the same way as before. Becky didn¡¯t know what to say and instead, looked at Talia, who thought that Becky was trying to tell her something. ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± she said quizzically. Becky was embarrassed. She shook her head and said, ¡°Nothing.¡± Then, she continued on her way out. Before Talia followed Becky out, she looked at Devin, only to find that he was still looking at Becky. She looked at Becky, who managed to cover quite some distance, and hurried to catch up with her. Devin stood still, watching Becky¡¯s retreating back until she disappeared out of sight. He then turned to look at the man not far away. ¡°Do you love peeping?¡± Rory¡¯s face darkened at these words and he walked up to Devin. ¡°What are you up to, Devin?¡± Devin looked at Rory with a sneer as he said, ¡°Did I do anything?¡± Rory didn¡¯t want to waste his time talking nonsense with Devin. ¡°You are free to do whatever you want except for hurting Becky! You are naive if you think taking revenge on me by ying with Becky¡¯s feelings is a good idea.¡± Devin clicked his tongue. He smiled, but his eyes were cold. ¡°You¡¯re going to be thirty this year, aren¡¯t you, Rory?¡± he asked, amused. ¡°So what?¡± Rory and Devin were of the same age. If Devin wanted to point out that Rory was old, he needed to take a look at himself. ¡°You¡¯re thirty years old. Why are you still so childish? Do you think I¡¯m still ying the same trick with you? The fact that I¡¯m pursuing Becky has nothing to do with you,¡± Devin said, enunciating each word. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But Rory didn¡¯t believe it. They had been opponents for many years and he knew well the kind of man Devin was. ¡°I won¡¯t buy it. If you do something bad to Becky, I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Devin¡¯s amusement increased at this. ¡°If my memory serves me right, it has been eight months since you and Becky divorced, hasn¡¯t it?¡± Devin¡¯s words were like a knife stabbing at Rory¡¯s heart. But what he said next made Rory even more desperate. ¡°As an ex-husband, you are in no position to poke your nose into what happens between Becky and me. And this is thest time that I¡¯ll tell you this, Rory, that I¡¯m serious about Becky. I want to marry her and be with her until death does us apart.¡± The expression on Rory¡¯s face shifted slightly, but he soon came to his senses. He suppressed his emotions and sneered, ¡°The story of a yboy turning his life around only exists in novels. You¡¯d better behave yourself!¡± Then, Rory turned around, intending to walk out of the hotel. But he had barely taken a few steps when Devin¡¯s voice sounded from behind him. ¡°Rory, I have loved Becky for many years.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 221 Chapter 221 Rory paused for a moment. But he didn¡¯t turn around to look at Devin¡¯s face to check if he was being serious. Rory and Devin had been opponents for so many years, so they knew each other quite well. If he were to turn around and see the expression on Devin¡¯s face, he would know Devin meant what he said. But he resisted the temptation to turn around. Instead, Rory resumed walking and left the hotel as fast as he could. Frankly, even he could not exin to himself why he didn¡¯t turn around to look at Devin. He just had the gut feeling that he shouldn¡¯t. And he followed his gut without thinking twice. It was night. The lights in Bluepond were bright and could be seen from afar. And there were quite a number of people milling around too. When he finally brought his car to a halt, Rory looked around and found that he was in the suburbs. He had not intended toe here, but now that he was here, it didn¡¯t look so bad. The environment was very quiet. There were no sounds, except that of other cars driving past him on the road. It was already dark, so Rory simply decided to drive over to an open space in front of a small restaurant nearby. Then he rolled down the windows, put a cigarette in his mouth and lit it. As the smoke swirled, the words of Becky and Devin intertwined, and Rory suddenly became panic. But the feeling of restlessness did notst long. When he finished smoking, his mind became calm and everything returned to normal. He could see now that seeing troubles where there were none was the most stupid and unnecessary thing anyone could do. After getting rid of the cigarette butt, Rory started his car and left the suburbs, heading straight back to the city. The online frenzy concerning Devin¡¯s new girlfriend had died down by now, but not before it spread among the upper ss like wildfire. Prior to this, the fact that Devin was chasing Becky had been the main topic of discussion. Though he tried his best to keep a low profile, it was still clear to them that Devin had not given up on chasing Betty. But now, Devin got himself a new girlfriend. Thistest news was more interesting to them than anything else. When Elmore first got wind of this news, he did not feel very happy. For a long time, he had been prejudiced against Becky. As a result, he was unwilling to let her marry into the Casper family. After Becky divorced Rory, his opinion of her still didn¡¯t change, not one bit. Instead, he felt she had been very troublesome. Now that Raina hade into the picture, she was supposed to be a breath of fresh air, but instead, as far as he was concerned, she was much worse than Becky. To let Raina take the fall for Denise¡¯s scandal, Elmore had promised her that she would be able to marry Rory, provided she could have a child for him. Now, Elmore couldn¡¯t help but regret his decision. Raina and Babette were a pair of scheming and evil creatures, and the fact that they were from a poor, little-known family annoyed him even more. Recently, there had been some peace. Raina and Babette seemed to have taken a break from troublemaking, but Elmore was still very worried. Who knew what new evil actions Raina could be nning? To be safe, he felt it was important to get Rory and Becky to remarry as quickly as possible. Now that Devin¡¯s new love affair was out in the open, Elmore saw it as a golden opportunity that should be seized immediately. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. With this in mind, he gave Carl a sharp nce and ordered, ¡°Call Rory and ask him toe for dinner this evening.¡± Carl nodded and hurried off to go ce the call. Rory¡¯s secretary, Lowell, was the one who received the call, and Carl passed the message to him. After getting the message from Carl, Lowell hung up and went over to Rory¡¯s office to inform him of what he had just been told. In response, Rory looked at him with a frown. It was a while before he spoke. ¡°Okay.¡± That was all he said. Lowell nodded and left the office. At about 6 p.m., Rory drove back to his grandfather¡¯s. Anytime he came here, it was never for a good reason. In the past, Denise and others would report to him thetest list of ¡°bad things¡± Becky had done to put the good name of the Casper family in jeopardy. Now that he was divorced, he didn¡¯t know what he would hear this time. Rory pursed his lips as he tried to imagine what he would encounter. He had just parked his car and was about to step out when he heard the butler calling his attention. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 222 Chapter 222 Rory hadn¡¯t had dinner with his grandfather for nearly a month. Thest time he came here, he stayed for only a few minutes. The night Denise was punished, he also didn¡¯t stay long. Jenifer couldn¡¯t keep her husband or son. When she caught sight of Rorying into the house, she smiled and weed him happily. ¡°Rory, I¡¯m d you¡¯re home again.¡± Rory simply nodded and sat down at the dining table. ¡°Grandpa,¡± he acknowledged with a slight bow. In response, Elmore nced at him. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner first. After dinner, I have something to tell you,¡± he said in a stoic tone. After her punishment, Denise had adopted a much better behavior. She had be quiet and calm. Except for Jenifer asking about what was going on in Rory¡¯s life, there was no other sound interrupting the sounds of cutlery shing with tes as they ate. ¡°Have you been working very hard recently? You seemed to have lost a lot of weight,¡± she said, concern evident in her voice. Even though she had not seen Rory for a few days, somehow, Jenifer strongly believed that he had lost some weight. ¡°No. My weight hasn¡¯t changed,¡± Rory said in response. His tone was cold. This was not the first time that Jenifer had been treated coldly by her son. She had be used to it by now. At least, Rory had never really gotten angry with her. Nevertheless, she got the message and didn¡¯t try to ask any more questions. The dining room now became silent and devoid of voices. Denise had always disliked dining with her family. There were a lot of rules, including the prohibition of cell phones and a no-talking rule. Seeking to escape such an environment as quickly as possible, she rushed her food, and in no time, she was done. ¡°Grandpa, Mom, Rory, I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go back to my room,¡± she said as she dropped her cutlery and got up from her chair. ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Elmore said before she could move a step. ¡°I have something to say.¡± Denise froze on the spot. She was surprised. She had not thought that whatever Elmore was going to say had anything to do with her. Usually, whenever he had anything to discuss, he only talked with Rory. But since Elmore had asked her to stay, Denise had no choice but to do as he had asked. Before long, the others also finished their meals and it was now time for Elmore to say what he had to say. Elmore said slowly, ¡°Jenifer, what do you think of Becky?¡± The question caught Jenifer off guard, and for a brief moment, she was short of words. When she finally recovered herself, she cleared her throat and said, ¡°She is a good girl.¡± For a long time now, her son had avoided talking to her and her daughter was not close to her either. When Becky married into the Casper family, Jenifer finally had someone to talk to. Becky did not upy any special ce in her heart. She just thought that the young woman respected her very much. She used toin to Becky sometimes, and thetter always listened quietly with a smile. She never had to worry about Becky gossiping about the things she had told her. She always felt safe andfortable talking to Becky about her worries. But Rory did not love Becky. At least, that was what she thought. Elmore nodded, showing that he was satisfied with Jenifer¡¯s answer. Then he turned his attention to Rory. ¡°Rory, I¡¯ve been thinking about it these past few days. You and Becky shouldn¡¯t end like this. When Becky married into our family, we didn¡¯t treat her very nicely. You left her at home and ignored her. We didn¡¯t treat her any better either. She was just a young girl. She deserved to be treated as part of our family. During the three years you were married to her, Becky respected me and treated your mother well. But Denise could not control her bad temper and always liked to provoke her. Even a rabbit would bite when it¡¯s provoked, not to mention a human. There were a lot of good qualities Becky possessed and not all the things she did were bad, you know. Your brother died at such a young age. You are not getting any younger. I wanted to get you another girl, but I believe marriage should be based on love. Becky loves you so much. And I can see that you have feelings for her too. It¡¯s clearer nowadays than ever.¡± Elmore paused to breathe before he continued, ¡°I¡¯m old, you know. It¡¯s best I leave you to make your decisions. If you love Becky, you are free to remarry her.¡± Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After hearing what his grandfather had just said, Rory sighed. ¡°Grandpa, Becky made it clear that she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with us anymore.¡± Elmore¡¯s face changed, but he recovered quickly. ¡°Like I said, she is still young. She will say anything when she¡¯s angry. Come on, aren¡¯t you a man? You should put in more effort! I heard Devin has been chasing her. Do you really want to let him have her?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 223 Chapter 223 ¡°Denise, you must behave this time. Do not make the same foolish mistake you made thest time,¡± Elmore said after a while, ncing at Denise. ¡°If not, you will regret your actions.¡± Denise bowed her head quietly. ¡°Yes, Grandpa,¡± she responded, her chest beating in fright. Elmore narrowed his gaze to Jenifer. ¡°I remember you and Becky used to get along. You can ask her out for a cup of coffee.¡± Jenifer dared not to refuse Elmore. She just nodded. ¡°I see.¡± ¡°All right then,¡± Elmore said with a note of finality and stood up with the support of his walking stick. ¡°Come with me to the study, Rory. I need to know how well you are running thepany.¡± Rory stood up and followed his grandfather into the study. When they arrived at the study, Carl assisted Elmore to sit on the sofa. After Elmore had put down his stick and was well seated, Carl left the two men to their privacy. ¡°What do you think about getting back with Becky?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand you, Grandpa,¡± Rory replied with irritation. Rory¡¯s words got Elmore infuriated. He red at his grandson and retorted, ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t understand? Were my words not clear enough? It is understandable that you didn¡¯t want her before because we thought she was no one. Now, we know she is Stevie¡¯s daughter and good enough for you.¡± Elmore snorted. ¡°Rory, I know you still have feelings for Becky. I know she got thend in the north of the city.¡± Nothing ever passed Elmore by. He was now an old man, but he was always aware of all the business transactions that happened in thepany. Rory hadpensated Keenan greatly so that thetter would give up on thend in the north of the city. Although Rory always lived in denial of his feelings for Becky, his actions clearly showed otherwise. ¡°I only did that because it was the right thing to do. I owed her,¡± Rory said, narrowing his eyes. ¡°Then, what about Denise? She is your sister, yet you punished her heavily. You did it for Becky, didn¡¯t you?¡± Rory was short of words. He swallowed his spittle and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. He knew his grandfather was right. There was nothing more he could say to make Elmore think otherwise. He liked to convince himself that he had no feelings at all for Becky. But he knew he was only lying to himself. However, what confused him was that he didn¡¯t know exactly what he was feeling for Becky. He mostly felt guilty and strange towards her. After a long pause between them, Elmore threw an invitation card at Rory. ¡°Stevie will be celebrating his birthday next week. You were once his son-inw, so you should be there whether you have feelings for Becky or not. As for other things, I don¡¯t care.¡± He waved his hand dismissively. ¡°That¡¯s all, Rory. You can leave me now.¡± Rory picked up the invitation card for a while and nodded his head. He stood up with an expressionless face and made for the door. Before he reached the door, Elmore¡¯s voice stopped him. ¡°I¡¯ve watched you grow up, Rory, and all I want is your happiness. To be honest, I want you to remarry Becky because I want the power of the Ramos family. However, if you do not have any feelings for her, then don¡¯t feelpelled to do as I say.¡± Elmore took a deep breath. He was tired of discussing this with Rory, and he was sad that Rory wasn¡¯t seeing any need to remarry Becky. ¡°You never miss the water till the well runs dry. You¡¯ve lost Becky once. Don¡¯t you want to do something about it?¡±Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 224 Chapter 224 Stevie didn¡¯t really want to throw a party on his 50th birthday. After all, most big birthday parties were usually thrown to celebrate ages of sixty and above. But Becky felt guilty that she hadn¡¯t been around to celebrate hisst three birthdays with him. So, she persuaded Stevie to host a grand birthday party this time. For Stevie, this was also a good opportunity to let everyone know that Becky was his daughter. Going forward, no one would dare to look down upon his lovely daughter anymore. Although the two of them had different reasons why they wanted the party, they both agreed that it must be thrown. And Stevie went ahead to n the hosting of a very borate event in celebration of his 50th birthday. Stevie had been in the business world for many years. As a result, he knew a lot of people. So, his birthday party was expected to be well attended. To make sure the celebration would be nothing short of a huge sess, Becky came back to Bluepond two days in advance to supervise everything about the event. The Ramos family was rich, but they always kept a low profile. In fact, this was the first time they would be hosting such a grand party. A lot of people had always wanted to meet Stevie and establish a good rtionship with him. This party presented them with the perfect opportunity. But the catch was that it was strictly by invitation. The Ramos family would carefully select the people they deemed worthy of attending their borate event. In total, there were one thousand invitation cards to be given out. Becky had already asked Talia to send several of the cards to close friends of the family. As for the rest, it was up to her to consider carefully and decide who would receive them. It was an easy task for Talia, though. She had been close to the family for a long time. Before she became Becky¡¯s secretary, she had previously served as Stevie¡¯s secretary for years. It was a well-known fact that the Ramos family hade into wealth quitete. Before Stevie got married to Vivien, he was not rich. Stevie had to build up his business empire from nothing. The Palmer family was different. Vivien¡¯s brothers were both politicians, and her cousins, too, were not ordinary people. Compared with the Ramos family, the Palmers were much more powerful and influential. Since both families were connected by marriage, the Palmer family would be represented at Stevie¡¯s 50th birthday party. This was the reason why virtually everyone wanted to get invited to the party. A family like the Casper family, for instance, given their position in society, would expect to be one of those invited. But before sending an invitation card to them, Talia went to Becky to seek for approval. Deep down in Becky¡¯s heart, she wished that the Casper family would not be invited, but she didn¡¯t want to do anything that would cause disaffection andpromise the Ramos family¡¯s reputation in any way. So, she approved the invitation. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Stevie had done business with Elmore several times. If they chose not to send an invitation card to the Casper family, the matter would quickly be a topic of discussion among them. The same applied to the Stanley family, which had an even deeper rtionship with Stevie. But so much had happened in thest few days that it was hard to say whether or not Devin would attend the party. Likewise, after everything that had happened with the Casper family, Becky felt Elmore would not send anyone to the party. So when Talia told her that Rory hade, Becky was quite surprised. But she didn¡¯t show it. Instead, she acted as if she had expected it all along. As far as she was concerned, he was no different from a stranger now. To her surprise, she saw Devine in not long after Rory arrived. As Stevie¡¯s daughter, Becky had a duty to wee every guest with a smile. That was the courteous thing to do. She could also avoid Rory and Stevie by slipping away, but she knew that if her father saw the men, his mood would turn sour. To keep them from him, Becky decided to meet them herself. So, grabbing a ss of champagne, she went over to wee them. Since it was such a grand and important event, Becky had donned a very beautiful dress and applied a touch of make-up for the asion. As a result, she was quite a center of attention. ¡°Gentlemen, we¡¯re d to have you here.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 225 Chapter 225 Becky smiled politely at Rory and Devin. When Rory looked at her, he saw the faint indifference in her eyes. It felt like he had been stabbed in the heart with a knife. Devin clinked his wine ss against Becky¡¯s and said, ¡°You look absolutely stunning tonight.¡± Becky grinned and replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± Rory tightened the grip on his wine ss. It annoyed him to see Becky enjoy Devin¡¯spliments. He wanted to say something, but he wasn¡¯t a sweet talker like Devin. He ended up saying nothing. The circle of elites was a tight-knit group with only not many members and everyone knew each other. Many people turned their heads to Devin and Rory as they stood next to each other. The fact that Becky was in front of them made everyone more curious. The three of them naturally drew a lot of attention. Rory was Becky¡¯s ex-husband and Devin courted Becky. They looked like the typical love triangle in TV shows! No matter who Becky chose to be nice to, people would still talk and gossip about them. After they greeted each other, Becky nodded politely and smiled. She saw Talia from the corner of her eye and thought to use her to escape the tricky situation she was in. ¡°Talia,e over here. Please entertain the two gentlemen for me.¡± After that, Becky turned to Rory and Devin. ¡°Please excuse me. I need to entertain other guests.¡± She then turned around and left. Coincidentally, as soon as she turned around, she saw Jessie and her parents entering the hall. How fortunate! She now had the perfect excuse to leave Devin and Rory. She quickly ran over to them with a ss of wine in her hand and greeted, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m so d that you all coulde!¡± The Walker family and the Ramos family had always been on good terms. So much so, that Becky and Jessie practically grew up together and were best friends. Without a doubt, her parents would come to Stevie¡¯s fiftieth birthday party. ¡°Becky, you look so beautiful!¡± said L Walker, Jessie¡¯s mother. liked to judge people based on their appearance. She only married Hans Walker because she thought that he was handsome. When Becky was a child, she had soft skin and a lovely face. She aged like fine wine and was now more beautiful than ever. Jessie was also pretty, but Becky¡¯s beauty outshined hers whenever they stood next to each other. L felt happy every time she saw Becky. She wished Becky was her daughter. Fortunately, Jessie and Becky had a close bond and were like sisters. It was good that Vivien treated Jessie well, too. Otherwise, Jessie might be depressed. L smiled at Becky. She was quite fond of her. Jessie was used to her mom fawning over Becky. She rolled her eyes and whined, ¡°Mom,e on! Stop staring at Becky like some sort of pervert! People might get the wrong idea!¡± L chuckled. ¡°I don¡¯t care what they think! I¡¯m just admiring how good-looking Becky is. I feel so much better now that I¡¯ve seen her face. I haven¡¯t seen Becky wear an evening dress in so long. What¡¯s wrong with me staring at her?¡± Becky¡¯s cheeks turned slightly red as she escorted L and Hans inside. ¡°I¡¯ll take you upstairs so that you can sit down and rest. The party hasn¡¯t started yet.¡± L thought that Becky must have been exhausted from all the party nning. ¡°Oh no! Becky, it¡¯s alright. We can find our own way upstairs. You go on ahead and greet other guests.¡± She then turned to Jessie and continued, ¡°Jessie! Don¡¯t just stand there. Help Becky with the guests!¡± Jessie frowned. ¡°Am I really your daughter?¡± ¡°If you weren¡¯t, you would have starved to death a long time ago!¡± L was the one who raised Jessie. So when L said that, Jessie simply didn¡¯t know what to say. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jessie¡¯s sad face made Beckyugh. ¡°What are youughing about, Becky? Why don¡¯t you think of a way to get rid of Rory and Devin? They are real pests!¡± ¡°Pests? You can¡¯t be more right.¡± Becky nodded. She then grabbed Jessie¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ll just pretend that they don¡¯t exist! Now, don¡¯t just stand there! Come and help me greet the guests!¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 226 Chapter 226 The banquet was so grand it took two hours for all the guests to arrive. Almost all the guests had arrived by eight that evening. It was then that Becky and Jessie went to the lounge to have a rest. Both Fred and Vernon were in attendance, but Becky did not spend much time talking to them. She only greeted them briefly when they arrived. As soon as Becky and Jessie entered the lounge, they saw Fred talking to Stevie. Becky walked over to them. The conversation between Stevie and Fred concluded as they looked at her. ¡°Are you tired?¡± Stevie asked his daughter. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Stevie had some reservations about having this banquet. It put him in the limelight, which he liked to stay out of, and it often took three days to organize such an event. He was worried that Becky would be exhausted. Becky smiled and nodded a greeting to Fred, then turned to Stevie. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not tired.¡± Stevie did not believe Becky¡¯s denial, so he simply snorted and let the matter drop. The evening¡¯s entertainment was a song from a famous singer. After the song was over, it was time for Stevie¡¯s speech and the cutting of the cake. The three members of the Ramos family moved onto the stage. Stevie thanked the guests for coming and then introduced Becky. ¡°I would like to present my daughter, Becky Ramos.¡± The pride and love Stevie felt for his daughter was obvious to the crowd as he made the brief statement. It showed in his eyes how much he cared for Becky. Both Becky and Jessie had been at the entrance greeting attendees earlier in the evening, so it was no surprise to most of the guests that she was Stevie¡¯s daughter. The announcement was expected. Up until the banquet, Stevie had practically hidden Becky away and most people didn¡¯t know who she was. Despite the predictability of Stevie¡¯s words, the crowd still erupted in conversation after the announcement was made. ¡°What a beautiful woman. Miss Ramos acquired her good looks from her parents,¡± said one onlooker. Another guest praised how Becky carried herself. ¡°I could tell earlier when I saw her from across the room that she was different. Her good temperament showed through and made her stand out from the crowd. I wondered what family she came from, so it¡¯s no surprise she is a part of the Ramos family and that Stevie is her father.¡± Praise for Becky emanated from the crowd. Smiling, Stevie thanked some of the high-profile guests individually and then showed gratitude towards the entire crowd for their support. The microphone was then handed over to Becky. Becky held the microphone and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. My name is Becky Ramos and I want to thank you all for taking the time to attend tonight¡¯s event.¡± Becky was dressed impably and spoke with measured confidence. As the onlookers had suggested, she had the type of temperament that made people admire her. After Becky introduced herself, it was finally time for Stevie and his daughter to cut the cake. Jessie came over to help Stevie and Becky with the cake. It was sorge it took over thirty minutes to divide it up. When Becky went to have a drink, Jessie came over to talk to her. ¡°Rory is there, but I don¡¯t see Devin.¡± Jessie raised her eyebrows and motioned to Rory, who was holding a piece of cake. Jessie did not have a great impression of Rory or Devin. She had downgraded her opinion of Devin after his new love affair. Now she thought both men were terrible. One was a yboy and the other was a jerk! Becky looked briefly at Rory and then averted her gaze. She was going to speak but didn¡¯t get a chance to when Devin suddenly came over to her. ¡°I have to tell you something.¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 227 Chapter 227 Becky turned to look at Devin and asked, ¡°What did you want to say?¡± Devin nced at Jessie, which only served to make her annoyed, and she confronted him immediately. ¡°You and Becky are not in a rtionship at the moment. So, why can¡¯t I stay here?¡± Devin didn¡¯t say anything in response. He just kept looking at Becky. Becky shrugged and said, ¡°Well, Jessie¡­¡± Jessie shot Devin an angry look before turning around and storming off. Exclusive content ? by N?(v)el/Dr/ama.Org. Even with Jessie¡¯s absence, it was still not the right ce for them to talk. Becky had no idea what Devin was nning to say. But his stubbornly persistent look was enough to tell her that she should hear him out. ¡°This is not a good ce to talk,¡± she pointed out. Devin felt the same way. He was d to see that she was of the same mind. ¡°Follow me.¡± Becky followed him and Devin led her all the way to the garden. Everyone else was in the banquet hall. Only Becky and Devin were out here in the quiet garden. ¡°You can say whatever you want to say now,¡± she urged. Devin nodded and said, without any preamble, ¡°I don¡¯t have a girlfriend.¡± Then he took a step forward and leaned close to her until his face was almost touching hers. ¡°Becky, do you believe me?¡± In the dim light, Becky couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly. She could only see those dark brown eyes of his and his tall nose that was so close to hers. Her heart was beating rapidly and she tried as much as she could to calm herself down. When she finally recovered herself, she was shocked to see Rory appear all of a sudden and pull Devin away from her, giving him a heavy punch in the face. Devin winced and groaned in pain. Becky had to swing into action immediately and stop Rory before he would do something even worse. ¡°Rory, are you crazy? What the hell are you doing?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what he had just done. Even Rory himself felt he had gone crazy. The moment he saw Devin kissing Becky, he could no longer hold himself. He rushed out and attacked him immediately. Upon hearing what Becky said to him, Rory¡¯s anger only increased, and he shouted back at her, ¡°He just wants to y with your feelings, Becky!¡± Becky frowned. ¡°Leave him alone!¡± But Rory didn¡¯t listen to her. His fists remained clenched and he kept eyeing Devin with a dangerous look in his eyes. Becky was desperate to avoid a scene at such an important event and the way the current situation was unfolding was making her worried. ¡°Rory, leave him alone right this minute!¡± Rory could see that his punch had injured Devin. The corner of Devin¡¯s mouth was bleeding. But Rory felt no pity for him. ¡°Loser,¡± Devin mouthed. Rory¡¯s hands balled into fists in an instant. ¡°Becky, stand far away,¡± he warned, his gaze fixed on his rival. ¡°Stay away, Becky,¡± Devin said in a gentle voice. Becky wanted to say something to try to dissuade them, but when she saw Devin loosen his tie and ask her to leave, she gave up. ¡°Fine! You guys can go ahead and fight then,¡± she said in anger and frustration. With that, she stormed past them and walked away. But she had hardly taken a few steps when she heard a sudden bang behind her. The sound was so loud that it startled even the people in the hall. Since the noise hade from outside, it was inevitable that someone would soone out to check. Becky knew just how embarrassing it would be for the men to be seen fighting, punching and kicking each other like kids. It was not an embarrassment she could allow to befall her father¡¯s event. ¡°This is my father¡¯s birthday party. Are you two not ashamed of yourselves? Do you want to ruin the party and disgrace all our families?¡± Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 228 Chapter 228 Becky¡¯s words had little effect. Devin and Rory stopped for a moment, but they soon resumed fighting again. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. One of the guests came out from the hall to investigate the source of the loud bang. In a matter of minutes, others came out too. More and more people kepting to watch the men fight. The situation had clearly gone out of control by now and there was nothing Becky could do about it anymore. In fact, she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with it. She just wanted to distance herself away from it all and let them fight till eternity if they wished. But then, that was easier said than done. There was no way she couldpletely dissociate herself from the ongoing battle. For crying out loud, the participants in this brawl were Devin and Rory. She overheard someone in the crowd saying that Devin and Rory were fighting for her. With an expressionless face, Becky called for a waiter and asked him to bring the security guards to separate Devin and Rory. Nobody else in the party would dare to attempt the separation of those two. Both men were rich and powerful. Getting on their bad side would not be a good idea for anyone. But before the security guards even arrived at the scene, there was a loud groan from someone nearby. Becky quickly turned around and she saw that Devin had fallen to the ground. Since this was an event being hosted by her family, there was no way for Becky to ignore what had just happened. She couldn¡¯t just walk away like that. The fall of Devin had also made it impossible for her to just stand there and watch. She had to take direct action now, regardless of how much she hated it. Becky took a deep breath and walked over to Devin. ¡°Devin, are you okay?¡± Devin was still conscious and he grabbed her hand when he heard her voice. ¡°I just feel a little dizzy.¡± People in the crowd began to condemn Rory. They felt he had been mean and cruel for knocking Devin out so hard. They had seen when hended a particrly heavy blow on him even though Devin was struggling to find his bnce at the time. But Rory ignored the murmurings behind him and looked down with a gloomy face at his rival lying on the ground. It was actually Devin who hadnded heavy punches on him! He only punched Devin¡¯s shoulder, face, and other less vital parts. The corner of Devin¡¯s mouth was bleeding only because there was a wound on his lip. But Devin had punched him on his stomach several times. No one had seen those punches due to the position in which the men had been standing while they were trading blows. The only thing everyone took particr notice of was Rory¡¯s retaliatory punch that had sent Devin to the ground. The security guards finally arrived, but they were no longer needed. Becky had already called for an ambnce. Soon, Stevie and others who had remained inside the hall came out to see what the ruckus was all about. One nce at the scene was enough to tell Stevie all he needed to know. He looked at Rory and snorted in anger. Even though he said nothing, it was clear to everyone present that he was furious and trying his best not to show it. Since there was a hospital nearby, it would take only a few minutes for an ambnce to arrive at the scene. But when the ambnce came, Devin was found to be unconscious. He had to be carried into the ambnce on a stretcher. Rory looked down at him with a frown as Devin was being lifted onto the stretcher. But as the stretcher was about to be carried into the ambnce, he saw Devin smiling smugly. Devin was faking it! Almost involuntarily, Rory turned to look at Becky. The crowd was quickly dispersed by Stevie and the security guards. When almost everyone had left, Becky marched up to Rory andnded a stinging p on his face. ¡°Do you know why I pped you?¡± When he saw her approaching him, Rory was nning to tell Becky that Devin was faking his loss of consciousness, but the p shut him up. Becky looked down at her face and sighed. She looked so beautiful tonight. He had never seen her look this beautiful before. All night, he had been seeking an opportunity topliment her, but Devin had ended up beating him to it. Now that he was nning to expose Devin for the faker that he was, Beckynded a p on his face. Again, Devin had gotten on her good books ahead of him. Becky now saw him as nothing but a troublemaker. ¡°Yes, I know why,¡± Rory answered in a soft tone. He kept his eyes on Becky, waiting for her to continue talking. But Becky said nothing more. She only gave him a cold look and turned on her heels, leaving him there alone in the garden. Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 229 Chapter 229 Chapter 229 I Can Bear It It wasn''t long before everyone knew about the altercation Devin and Rory had over Becky. There was no way to cover up a fight at such arge event. The Ramos family hosted the event, so they sent someone to check on Devin at the hospital after he''d gone unconscious. Becky felt terrible about her parents making the trip to the hospital. She was worried about their advanced age, so she decided to go instead. Jessie went with her to visit Devin. She glimpsed over at Becky several times during the ride, but she decided to say nothing. It was confusing to Jessie how all of it transpired. Devin had said that he wanted to talk to Becky. How Rory was involved and how it led to a fight was a mystery to her. The details were not that important. The real surprise to Jessie was that Rory managed to punch Devin out. For decades, Stevie''s birthday party had gone off without a hitch. It was shocking that something like this should happen at such an event. Jessie knew Becky must be in real turmoil. Despite her initial decision to stay quiet, Jessie decided to ask a question when they pulled up outside of the hospital. "Becky, why were they fighting?" Becky looked over at her friend. "I don''t know." "How could you not know? You were there!" Jessie was sure that Becky didn''t want to tell her what happened. This thought annoyed her. "Devin was talking to me when suddenly Rory dragged him away and punched him," Becky said. "I could never have imagined that Rory would do something like that for you out of jealousy!" Jessie said to Becky. Becky gave Jessie a direct look. "Do you want to help me or are you just here to enjoy the drama?" Jessie tried tofort her friend. "I''m here to help, of course!" If she was honest, however, she enjoyed the drama as well! Jessie smiled and remained quiet. She knew she could not mention her enjoyment to Becky. She knew how she felt wasn''t correct, but everyone liked juicy gossip. Despite Jessie''s words, Becky knew her friend was enjoying all the chaos. As they talked, they made their way to Devin''s ward. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Devin was already awake when they arrived. The doctor let them know he was going to be fine. He was riddled with visible but minor bruises. The injuries on the corner of Devin''s mouth were cleaned up already. There was still a bruise on his cheek where Rory had punched him. As soon as Devin saw Becky walking into his ward, he put down his phone. "I''m sorry." Jessie was the first to respond. She smiled sarcastically. "Wow. You are something, Devin. You were at Becky''s father''s birthday party! I can''t believe you and Rory would start fighting there. To make matters worse, you lost! Don''t take it the wrong way but I''m very ashamed of you." Becky enjoyed hearing Jessie''s cattyments and didn''t stop her. Smiling faintly, she felt as though she were watching thetest drama. Devin ignored Jessie''s words. His eyes stayed steady on Becky as he asked, "You haven''t yet given me an answer to my question." Jessie turned to Becky and asked at once, "What is Devin talking about?" It was then that Becky remembered what Devin asked her at the party over thirty minutes ago. She could still fee! how close Devin had been. She could still feel the hotness of his breath. "Nothing," Becky said to Jessie and then turned to Devin. "I believe you." Her mother had told her that Carlee was Devin''s cousin''s wife. Becky continued, "Since you seem like you''re okay, I''ll leave now." "Wait!" Devin stopped Becky when she tried to turn around to leave. Becky looked back at him, frowning. "Is there something else?" Her mood was still sour after all the drama that had urred at the party. "Could you go buy me something to eat in the cafeteria downstairs? I''m hungry." There was a pause. "If it''s too much trouble, I guess I can deal with the hunger." Jessie was listening to Devin''s words. She couldn''t believe how shameless he was and felt she had to respond. "Then I guess you''ll just have to deal with it!" Not wanting to hear any more, Jessie pulled Becky out of Devin''s ward immediately. Chapter 230 Chapter 230 Chapter 230: A Pitiful Sight Becky and Jessie walked out of the hospital.The car was parked nearby. Jessie got in the car, but to her surprise, Becky didn''t. Jessie stared at the unmoving Becky for a while and then asked, "Are you going to buy Devin some food?" "You can go ahead." Becky then asked the driver to take Jessie home. "Hey, Becky, you don''t need to do this for him..." But Becky didn''t reply.She turned around and walked across the road to the convenience store. Becky was far from softhearted. However, it was Devin who had taken her to the hospital when she caught a cold not long ago.She just wanted to repay his kindness. Besides, Devin''s face was beaten ck and blue. When he smiled and said "I can deal with the hunger," his eyes were filled with sadness. He looked so pitiful. Although Becky didn''t consider herself a kind person, she would''ve fed a stray animal by the side of the road if she could.She had already changed into casual clothes, but her makeup still looked good. As soon as she entered the convenience store, the shop assistant on duty was too stunned by her beauty to move. Becky had to repeat herself. "Please pack this for me." Only then did the shop assistant snap back to reality.He quickly took out a lunch box to pack up the food for her. There was no hot food in this convenience store other than Oden, so Becky had the shop assistant pack all of it. Then she bought two sandwiches and a bottle of water and went back to the hospital. The elevator doors slid open. As soon as Becky raised her head, she saw Devin standing inside the elevator. She froze for a while and asked in disbelief, "Devin?" Devin''s gaze wandered to the bags in Becky''s hands. He answered casually, "I have a stomachache." Becky handed the bags to him and said, "The store only had these." "Thanks." Devin took the bags but didn''t move.Becky tilted her head to the side, eyebrows raised. "If there''s something you want to say to me, just say it."There was a faint smile that tugged at the corners of her lips. "Would you mind taking me back to the hotelter?" Becky didn''t drive there, so she said, "Of course I mind.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞI don''t have my car with me." As soon as she finished speaking, Devin suddenly grabbed her wrist and said, "Then I''ll take you hometer." Then, he dragged her inside the elevator and pressed the button to the floor of his ward. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The hospital was quiet and the lights in the corridor were dim. Worried that she''d disturb the other patients, Becky soon gave up struggling. Becky wasn''t hungry, but the Oden smelled so good. Moreover, Devin ate the food so slowly and gently that one would''ve thought he was eating a meal worth thousands of dors. Becky gulped and turned to look at the night sky outside the windows to divert her attention. "Want some?" All of a sudden, a spoonful of broth appeared in front of Becky. She reflexively moved back a little and said, "No, thanks.Just eat your food." Devin just smiled and stubbornly held the spoon to her lips. "Come on!" His voice was very gentle, like when an adult was coaxing a kid to take their medicine. Becky found herself opening her mouth, and Devin carefully fed her the broth.Her cheeks turned red with embarrassment. But now that the broth was in her mouth, it would only be even more embarrassing if she spat it out. Before Devin could feed her a skewer, Becky tried to take the stick from his hand and said, "I can do it myself." Devin deliberately misinterpreted her words and said innocently, "My hand still works, you know?" Becky couldn''t seem to take the skewer from Devin''s hand, so she gave up. Chapter 231 Chapter 231 Chapter 231: Share The Water Her father, Stevie, had been the only man who had ever fed her.She was only a child back then. This time felt much more emotional. Becky doubted it would feel that way if it was anyone else but the man sitting with her. Unfortunately, it was not someone else.It was Devin.His dark brown eyes shone brightly. There was a sensuous and romantic mystery deep in those alluring eyes, beckoning Becky to fall in.She didn''t know how she could resist him. Becky once again took a bite of the meatball as she averted her eyes away from him. Becky looked nervously around the ward to assure herself that no one was watching. Even though they seemed to be alone, she remained uneasy about being fed. Becky suddenly took the remaining half of the meatball into her mouth.She''d been taking smaller bites but decided to finish faster to get rid of some of her uneasiness. Devin smiled at her haste. "I guess I am not the only one who is hungry." Becky could do little to respond since she was preupied with chewing the meatball. Anything she said then would have only seemed defensive anyway.She did not say anything. Devin reminded her there was another meatball. Devin handed her an uncapped bottle of water. Becky took it after a moment.She began to choke from trying to swallow too quickly. After taking a few sips of water, Becky ate thest meatball. Devin continued to eat after throwing out the bare bamboo stick. Becky noticed that Devin didn''t look very hungry although he''dined about his hunger earlier.He was taking small bites and swallowing slowly as Becky had done before. Screwing the cap on, Becky raised her eyebrows and asked, "Didn''t you say that you were hungry?" "Yes, Devin replied and looked up at her.Then he seemed to understand what Becky meant.With a faint smile, he said, "I should eat slowly when I am hungry, or it will hurt my stomach." His words made sense. Becky didn''t say anything more.She held her phone and wondered if she should ask Talia to send a car here. While she was thinking, the bottled water in her hand was suddenly taken away. After a short pause, Becky raised her head, only to find that the bottle had been unscrewed. Devin was drinking water. Becky looked at Devin''s Adam''s apple rolling because of drinking water, and her red lips moved a little. Inexplicably, she felt a little hot on her face.She had drunk the water just now. It seemed that Devin didn''t realize this. Becky didn''t know how to tell him. It would only make her more embarrassed. Ten minutester, Devin finally finished eating. Becky stood up and said, "My secretary sent a car to pick us up.Which hotel do you live in, Devin? I''ll drive you back." "Okay." Then Devin told Becky the name of the hotel. "Brilliance Hotel." Brilliance Hotel was not far from the hospital. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Becky nodded and said, "Let''s go." "Okay," Devin replied and followed her out of the ward. The corridor outside the ward was quiet. Wearing high heels, Becky slowed down her pace in case of loud noise. There were only two of them in the empty elevator. Becky stood in the front while Devin stood behind her. When Becky walked out of the elevator, she looked back at Devin and raised her eyebrows. "Your father told my father who Carlee is." Devin didn''t expect this answer. When the two walked out of the building, they saw the car sent by Talia.The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Taking a look at Devin, Becky got in the car and said, "Let¡¯s go to Brilliance Hotel first." "Okay, Miss Ramos." Chapter 232 Chapter 232 Chapter 232: I Suggest You Shut Up Fifteen minutester, the car slowly pulled to a stop in front of Brilliance Hotel. Becky turned to look at Devin. Despite the dim light, she could still see obvious swelling on his bruised face. Becky tore her gaze away. "We''re here." Devin looked out the window and found that they had indeed arrived at the hotel. "I''m sorry for what happened tonight," he said in a low voice. Becky snorted. "Why don''t I believe you?" As soon as she looked up, she met Devin''s amorous eyes. "Because it''s not me who should be apologizing.It should be Rory." Becky didn''t want to talk about Rory, so she ended the topic. "It''s gettingte.Good night." Devin knew what she meant.He held her gaze for a little while longer before finally saying, "Good night." Then he opened the door and got out of the car. As soon as Devin entered the hotel, Becky said to the driver, "Let''s go home." The driver obediently started the car and pulled away from the hotel. Becky checked the time and found that it was almost eleven o''clock. At the exit of Courtbush International Airport Aiken had checked his watch three times. It should''ve taken less than two hours to fly from Bluepond to Courtbush. And at around eight o''clock that evening, Rory had asked Aiken to pick him up from the airport, saying that his flight was at nine o''clock.It was already eleven o''clock now, and Aiken saw no signs of Rory. News about what had happened at Stevie''s birthday party had spread like wildfire in the upper ss, and Aiken just couldn''t believe it. Rory must''ve been crazy to get into a fight with Devin on such an asion. The rumors were getting more and more unbelievable as time passed. Weren''t the people who were spreading the rumors afraid of being held ountable by Rory? Aiken snorted and shook his head wryly. When he looked up again, he finally caught a glimpse of Rory in the distance. "Rory! Over here!" Aiken called him over. Rory locked in the direction of his voice and started walking towards him. Aiken clicked his tongue and was about to ask him about what happened, but the words got stuck in his throat as soon as he saw Rory''s face. Stunned, he asked breathlessly, "Did you really fight Devin?" But Rory simply cast a cold nce at him. The coldness in Rory''s ck eyes sent shivers down Aiken''s spine. Aiken hadn''t seen Rory look like this in a long time.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞHowever, this only served to make Aiken even more curious about what had happened. "Talk to me, Rory..." Rory was not only in a bad mood, but he was also suffering from a stomach ache.He hadn''t eaten anything tonight. After he arrived at the party, he drank only two sses of red wine and then got into a fight with Devin. Devin punched him in the gut, which made his stomach ache. Now Aiken kept yammering by his side, and Rory just had no patience for it at all. "I suggest you shut up," he said in a low voice. "But¡ª Fine." Seeing that Rory was in a terrible mood, Aiken finally kept his mouth shut. The ride was extremely quiet. When the car veered off the highway, Aiken nced at his friend and asked, "Wanna drink?" Rory didn''t say a word. Being met with silence, Aiken felt awkward and touched his nose. Twenty minutester, the car pulled to a stop in front of Rory''s apartment. "We''re here." Aiken had gone out of his way to pick Rory up from the airport sote, yet Rory didn''t say anything. What an inconsiderate, stubborn man! No wonder Becky wanted to divorce him. Rory didn''t budge. Puzzled, Aiken called him again. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Rory?" He then turned to look at Rory curiously and found that his friend''s face was pale as a ghost, his forehead covered in sweat. Aiken was shocked. "Rory, what''s wrong? Are you okay?" Rory gritted his teeth and managed to squeeze out a few words. "My stomach hurts." "Then I''m taking you to the hospital right now." Rory wanted to say no, but his stomach was in so much pain that he nearly threw up on the spot. Aiken immediately mmed his foot on the gas and sped to the nearest hospital. Chapter 233 Chapter 233 Chapter 233 The Pity Card When Aiken took Rory to the hospital, the doctor determined that Rory had acute gastroenteritis and needed an intravenous transfusion. After settling the bill, Aiken went back to the ward, only to find Rory lying in bed with his eyes squeezed shut.He seemed unwilling to talk to anyone. Aiken put the medicine on the bedside table and poured a ss of warm water for his friend. "Come on, Rory.You have to take your medicine." Hearing this, Rory finally peeled his eyes open and looked at Aiken.He slowly sat up, took the ss of water and medicine from Aiken''s hand, and took the medicine. Aiken looked at Rory¡¯s pale and expressionless face and snorted.He was about to say something, but his phone suddenly vibrated.He checked his phone and found that one of his friends had sent him a short video. Rory was on the video''s thumbnail. No way! Aiken warily nced at Rory in the bed, muted his phone, and then tapped on the video.He didn''t know who had recorded it, but the footage was shaky. The short clip was supposedly thetter half of the video. Just a few seconds after the fight, Devin suddenly copsed to the ground. Then, Aiken saw Becky running to Devin. Because he had muted his phone, he couldn''t hear what the people in the video were saying, but judging from the security guards and medical staff that suddenly showed up, Aiken guessed what had happened. "Jesus! Is Devin that weak?¡¯ Rory''s eyes popped open again and stared at Aiken coldly. Aiken couldn''t help but ask, "Rory, did you knock Devin out?" "What the hell are you watching?" Frowning, Rory reached out to grab Aiken''s phone from his hands. As soon as his eyesnded on the screen, the video showed the part where Becky pped him. Rory¡¯s expression darkened.He deleted it immediately. Aiken shrugged. "It''s useless.The video was posted on Twitter." After a slight pause, Rory checked Aiken''s Twitter. A lot of users had reposted that video. Rory wanted to throw the phone at the wall. Seeing what was on his mind, Aiken quickly took his phone back. "Don''t break my phone!" Rory sneered. "Why would I throw my phone?" "So you were going to throw my phone on purpose?" Aiken asked in disbelief. Rory didn''t say anything, but his answer was obvious. Aiken pursed his lips unhappily. Jesus Christ! He shouldn''t have sent Rory to the hospital.He should''ve just let the bastard die in pain! Rory was so cruel to him anyway. Why should he be kind if he was only met with coldness? Aiken hid his phone and sighed heavily. "Seriously, did you knock Devin out?" Rory''s dark eyes shifted to stare into Aiken''s soul. "You want me to knock you out?" "Come on! You were at Stevie''s birthday party! What the hell were you thinking? How could you get into a fight there?" Did he want to offend the Ramos family on purpose? "You think I''m an idiot?"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞRory asked through gritted teeth. Devin only pretended to pass out. Aiken immediately understood what Rory meant. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "He yed the pity card." Aiken clicked his tongue in admiration. "Devin''s a smooth guy.But why''d you hit him in the face in the first ce?" Rory was just telling everyone how hard he had hit Devin. Chapter 234 Chapter 234 Chapter 234 He Doesn''t Hate Her Now Aiken''s words were like a knife stabbing Rory¡¯s heart. But Aiken gave him another blow. "You had a fight with Devin, but howe you don''t have any bruises on your face?" As soon as Aiken finished speaking, a thought suddenly urred to him. "Devin hit you in the gut.I saw it in the video.You hit him in in sight, while he hit you in a spot people can''t see.How ironic!" Rory''s expression clouded over. "Is it so difficult for you to stay quiet?" "Hey, don''t get angry at me! I''m not the one who hit you.Devin''s such a scheming bastard.He hurt you secretly, but Becky felt sorry for him, not you." Aiken then looked at his friend pitifully. "You humiliated yourself and helped Devin get closer to Becky.Do you really hate Becky, Rory?" "Get out!" Aiken''s insight pissed Rory off even more. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Rory had only punched Devin in the first ce because he saw Devin trying to kiss Becky. Yet things took a turn for the worse. Devin had Becky''s concern, whereas Rory looked like a sore loser who fled the scene. Nobody knew who originally posted the video of the fight online, but it had circled the Inte quickly. As soon as Elmore caught wind of it, he ordered Carl to call Rory. Carl tried to call Rory several times, but no one answered. Elmore was so angry that he couldn''t fall asleep that night. After calling Stevie to apologize, he sat in the study until it was more than eleven o''clock. Elmore usually went to bed at around ten o''clock. ncing at the clock worriedly, Carl said, "Mr.Casper, it''s almost twelve o''clock." Elmore looked up at him and grunted, "Give me my phone." Knowing that Elmore was going to try to call Rory again, Carl had to hand over his phone. Elmore pushed his sses up the bridge of his nose and tapped on Rory''s number. Aiken had fallen silent. Finally, Rory had a moment of peace, though it didn''tst long. At that moment, his phone suddenly started to ring.It was Elmore calling. When Rorynded in Courtbush, he saw that he had several missed calls from Carl.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü. ¡é¦Ò§ÞHe knew why they tried to call. At the time, he was too upset to exin himself, so he didn''t bother to call his grandfather back.He didn''t expect that Elmore would try to call him again sote in the night. Aiken also raised his head when he heard the ringing phone. When he saw the caller ID, he raised his eyebrows and left the ward knowingly. Rory gripped his phone in his hand tightly for a long time before finally answering it. "Grandpa." "I asked you to go to Stevie''s birthday party, not to get into a goddamned fight! Rory, you don''t want to get Becky back, do you?" Rory pursed his lips and muttered, "Sorry, Grandpa." "What happened anyway? Did Devin say something to offend you?" Rory didn''t answer. Elmore waited for a while, but he was only met with silence. In a fit of rage, he mmed his fist on the table. "Rory, are you deaf?" "It''ste, Grandpa.You should be in bed." Before Rory could hang up on him, Elmore''s angry voice sounded from the other end of the line. "You don''t want to get Becky back?" Rory paused. He wanted to say no, but in the end, he found himself unable to utter a word.He didn''t know why, but he couldn''t bring himself to hate Becky. Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Chapter 235 Rory''s Apology "I see," Elmore said before hanging up.It was rare for Rory to be surprised.He didn''t know what Elmore wanted to do, but he was in no mood to care right now. What was the worst that could happen? After all, Stevie was the richest man in Bluepond. If something like that had happened at his birthday party, it would be hard for him to keep the news from spreading. Of the two men who had fought at his party, one was his daughter''s ex- husband, and the other, her ex-pursuer. Stevie didn''t know how to deal with it. He knew that people these days had the talent to associate one thing with another, however obscure of a connection they had.So he simply ignored it.He was not the one who''d be humiliated anyway. It waste when Becky returned home and was surprised to see Stevie still awake. "Dad? Why haven''t you gone to bed yet?" "Nothing.I just wanted to wait for you." Stevie was obviously lying.He wasn''t just waiting for Becky for the heck of it.But the fatigue on her face broke his heart so much, he couldn''t ask her anything. "It''ste.Freshen up and get some rest," he said gently. Becky was indeed tired.She had been busy organizing Steve''s birthday party over the past couple of days and hosted it tonight. And after greeting and entertaining all the guests, she could have used some rest. But Rory and Devin''s fight had ruined everything. Devin had even been knocked unconscious. As the host, Becky had to go to the hospital to make sure that he was all right. Even Superman would be tired after such a long journey. Becky was only human. Becky knew that Stevie wanted to ask her what had happened, but she didn''t know why either.It was probably because Rory had gone crazy. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. Becky shook these thoughts off and made her way to Stevie to hug him. "Happy Birthday, Dad! Sorry for what happened tonight." Stevie¡¯s heart ached to hear his precious daughter apologize to him. "Don''t be.I''m very happy tonight." He patted her back reassuringly and gently turned her towards her room, asking her to go and get some much-needed rest. "Good night, Dad." "Good night, Becky." Becky went back to her room and took off her high-heeled shoes.Her feet were sore from having had them on for nearly ten hours.She filled the bathtub with warm water and put the essential oil in it, with the intention of taking a bath before bed.She was so sleepy, she fell asleep in the bathtub. It was only when the water turned cold that she woke up.She got out, toweled herself off, put on her pajamas and went to bed. It wasn''t long before she fell asleep.It was nine in the morning when Becky woke up the next day. She checked her phone after freshening up and found a bunch of messages from Jessie.Her eyebrows shot up and she unlocked the screen to read them. "Is Rory crazy? He has apologized on Twitter.But what''s more surprising is that he seems to want you back." "What the hell happenedst night? Almost everyone in our circles is talking about that!" Becky frowned and clicked on the picture that Jessie had sent. It was a screenshot of Rory''s apology which said, "I''m sorry for what happenedst night.I acted impulsively at Mr.Ramos¡¯ birthday party and I''m extremely sorry for making so much trouble for him and his daughter.I also want to say that someone who has a girlfriend should consciously stay away from other girls.Sorry again, Mr.Ramos and Becky.I apologize for what I didst night." Chapter 236 Chapter 236 Chapter 236 I Just Don''t Understand After reading the tweet, Becky became confused.She wondered if Rory had gone crazy. He had apologized to her in public. The unprecedented action had gotten her wondering if she had always misunderstood him. Or perhaps she had never really understood him from the start. Now that he had taken it further by apologizing on his Twitter ount, Becky was shocked and confused. When she saw Jessie''s message asking her about it, she replied by telling her that it was probably a prank. There was just no other reason she could ascribe for such an action. Jessie had woken up quite early in the morning. The first thing she did was to check her phone, and she saw lots of messages from her friends. Most of them were asking her about the apology. Jessie didn''t know either, so she decided to ask Becky. But half an hour after sending her several messages, Jessie still didn''t hear back from Becky. She felt that Becky was probably still in bed, so she went to gossip with others.She even called Payne to ask if someone had hacked Rory''s Twitter ount. But Payne couldn''t give her any useful information and their conversation ended very quickly. Finally, hours after Jessie sent the messages, Becky texted her back. When Jessie saw her text, she gave her a call immediately. Becky was going downstairs when her phone began to ring.She looked at it and saw that it was Jessie calling.She was a bit surprised, but she answered it nheless. "Jessie, I thought you were busy.If you''re free, then just stroll over to my ce." Jessie agreed immediately and the call was ended.She had already made a rough guess as to what Jessie wanted to say. They lived very close to each other, so rather than waste time talking to her on the phone, it was better for her to just sit down and eat since she was so hungry. She was sure that Jessie could be at her door even before she would be done with her breakfast. Stevie had already left for work, but Vivien was home. After having her breakfast, she went to the living room to read a book. When she saw Beckying downstairs, she put down her book and asked her smilingly, "Did you have a good night''s rest, dear?" "Good morning, Mom," Becky greeted, going up to her and resting her head on her bosom. Vivien smiled as she looked down admiringly at her beautiful daughter. "Good morning, baby.Go and have your breakfast.I''ll take you shoppingter today." "Okay, Mom," Becky nodded. She would have to fly back to Courtbushter in the evening; she could go shopping with Vivien during the day. "Jessie wille with us." "All right." When Becky left her mother and went over to the dining table, one of the maids had already served the breakfast. "Thank you," Becky said with a smile. Then she sat down and prepared to eat. After Becky had finished her breakfast, Jessie arrived at her house. When the doorbell began to ring constantly for several seconds, Becky knew she had arrived. Only Jessie could ring the doorbell like that. Becky had barely taken a sip from her ss of water when Jessie was let into the house. Immediately, she rushed straight toward her friend. "Becky, you..." Jessie caught sight of Vivien just in time and stopped in her tracks. "Good morning, Mrs.Ramos." "Good morning, Jessie," Vivien answered with a nod. "We''re going out by eleven.For now, you girls can have your chat.I''ll go to my room to rest." Vivien had gone to bedte the previous night and gotten up early this morning, so she was not at her best.She was still in need of some rest. "Okay, Mom," Becky said. And then she turned to Jessie. "My mom will take us shopping this afternoon" Jessie was d to hear this.She knew how generous Vivien was. Whenever she took Jessie out shopping, she normally bought a lot of things for her. Anything that Jessie picked an interest in, she bought it for her. Jessie had taken a fancy to a bag recently. "Is it okay if Ie along?" she asked on purpose. Becky looked at her, a trace of a smile on her lips. "Well, should I can tell my mom that you don''t have time?" "On second thought, we''re besties.And your mom treats me like her daughter.I don''t need to be formal with you." Jessie was afraid that Becky would change her mind, so she quickly said she woulde with them. Becky knew her well.She just snorted and went upstairs to her room. Jessie got up and went after her immediately. They both got into Becky''s room and then Jessie locked the door behind them. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Becky, why do you think Rory did that? I don''t understand." Chapter 237 Chapter 237 Chapter 237 I Am Gorgeous When I Am Single Becky walked to her dressing table and sat down, tying her hair into a bun. As she began to do her makeup, she answered casually, "If you understand, you can consider recing Lowell as Rory''s secretary." That was a good one. Becky mocked Jessie for being stupid and jobless. Jessie pretended not to understand what Becky was saying. "It''s obvious from his statement, isn''t it? It looks like he still has feelings for you.No, no.That''s not right.He had no feelings for you before!" Becky froze at Jessie''s words before wordlessly turning to look at her. Jessie felt guilty under Becky''s gaze. "Don''t get me wrong.I didn''t mean Mm anything by it.I just want to analyze it ording to what it looks like.I''m notughing at the fact that Rory has never loved you.Don''t misunderstand me, Becky." Becky broke into incredulousughter. "Jessie!" "Sorry, I was wrong.I wasughing at you," Jessie said. "Thest part of his statement showed that he was dissatisfied with Devin.He was angry that Devin flirted with you even though he has a new girlfriend.Why do I feel like this apology is a confession of his love for you?" Becky picked up a pillow and threw it at Jessie''s face. "You have a really vivid imagination.Why don''t you go join the paparazzi?" Jessie snorted at this. "You know what? I think being a paparazzo would be very funny.There are so many stars in Payne''s company, I wouldn''t have to worry about my performance." Becky smiled and said, "You''re right.By that time, all Payne will have on his mind is worry about how long hispany can run." "Hey! Don''t think so badly of me!" "Oh, I''m sorry.I should have told the truth.You really are that bad!" They bickered for a while before Jessie became serious. "Seriously, don''t you think Rory''s move is confusing?" Becky continued with her makeup. "How does it have anything to do with me?" Jessie was, once again, stunned. When she came to her senses, she smiled. "You don''t care about Rory anymore.That''s awesome, Becky! You''ve moved on without a backward nce." Becky didn''t say anything. Once she was done with her eyeliner, she dusted somepact powder on her face before painting her lips with a tube of vintage lipstick. "Why do you wear that color?" Jessie asked, looking at Becky. "We''re going shoppingter." Becky looked down at the lipstick in her hand and smiled. "Let them see how gorgeous I am when I am single." "You''re right.Make some room for me!" Irrespective of whether or not Becky wore makeup, Jessie always looked inferior standing next to her.But she still wanted to look beautiful. Becky moved aside.She took up her watch and said considerately, "You have ten minutes." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Looking at her makeup-free reflection in the mirror, Jessie cried, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?" "I thought you wanted to go out without any makeup." Her best friend thought highly of her! Jessie ended up wearing some delicate makeup before leaving. Becky asked Vivien to wait another thirty minutes before the three of them could go out for lunch. After lunch, they went to the shopping mall. Vivien never paid attention to the price when she bought things. If she liked something, she would buy it. Before long, she bought Becky a lot of clothes, bags, and shoes just because she saw Becky take a few extra, admiring nces at them. Of course, Jessie also got a lot of presents. The three women shopped the whole afternoon and returned with lots of bags. Chapter 238 Chapter 238 Chapter 238: Devin Is Smarter Than You Unlike Becky, the Casper family were not very happy with some of the recent developments. The reason was simple. After Rory posted his apology on Twitter, Devin also posted his own apology. But he didn''t just apologize; he went on to point out that he was still single. He imed that this was due to the fact that he was yet to get the girl he truly loved. Anyone who had heard about Devin chasing Becky would know the girl Devin was referring to was none other than Becky. Rory''s apology had been posted in the morning, and Devin had released his in the afternoon. People saw it as a battle of words. Both statements werepletely different in terms ofposition, but it was clear that they both had feelings for Becky. Actually, Rory''s apology had not been drafted by Rory himself. Instead, it had been drafted by Elmore while all Rory did was post it. After the apology was released online, Elmore had assigned someone to monitor the public¡¯s reaction. Many people wanted Rory and Becky to remarry. They believed that the pair still loved each other and they also felt that it would be good for the two rich and powerful families to be united again. Naturally, there were also those who objected to the idea of Rory and Beckying together again. They felt that the Casper family didn''t have good intentions. They felt that Becky, being good-looking and rich, should try her prospects elsewhere and not go back to repeating her past mistakes. Seeking to drown any voices opposing the idea of Rory and Becky getting remarried, Elmore ordered Carl to hire some people who would be tasked with drumming up more support for the idea by spreading rumors of their imminent remarriage. Soon, these rumors effectively killed any talk of Rory and Becky not getting together. Elmore was satisfied. His goal had almost been achieved. All he had to do now was nudge Rory and Becky a little bit. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He was sure that with sufficient pressure, they would soon get back together as husband and wife. So far, everything had gone ording to n, but one thing he had not expected was Devin posting an apology of his own right after Rory¡¯''s was released. The most annoying part was that every word of Devin''s statement seemed like he was presenting a direct challenge to Rory. In a matter of hours, people made an unexpected U-turn in terms of their opinion. One enthusiast who had been following the issue online for a long time came out to im that he had read almost all of Becky''s and Rory¡¯s posts since their divorce. He put out a very long post,prehensively analyzing Becky''s situation for thest eight months, and in the end, he concluded that Devin was far better than Rory in every aspect. Instantly, the analysis went viral and it quickly became the most trending thing after Devin''s apology. It wasn''t long before it came to Elmore''s attention. After he read it, the old man became livid with anger. The analysis contained several reasons why Becky shouldn''t remarry Rory. And three of those reasons had to do with the Casper family. The first of the reasons was that Elmore was not kind. The writer argued that if he had been kind, he wouldn''t have allowed Denise to bully Becky. The second reason was that Denise was a troublemaker. The writer pointed out that no one could bear to have someone like her as 4 sister-inw. Even after Becky divorced her brother, she did not stop giving Becky trouble. ording to the writer, Becky did not deserve to be married into a family with such people. The third reason outlined in the analysis was that the Casper family had a bad reputation. The writer imed that Rory''s father had kept a lot of mistresses and it was inevitable for Rory to follow in his father''s footsteps. Finally, the analysis pointed out that Devin and Becky were on the same level, status-wise. And their parents were equally nice. Even though Devin was once known as a yboy, there had been no rumors connecting him with any other girl for thest six months when he dered his intention to be with Becky. Even his rumored new girlfriend turned out to be his cousin''s wife. The writer argued that if a yboy fell in love with any girl, he would remain in love with that girl forever. And he concluded by asserting that Devin was better than Rory in every aspect. Elmore was not the only one who was angered by this analysis. In fact, the other members of the Casper family were equally angered. Rory, in particr, was furious when he read it. Aiken, on his part, found it interesting. And he gloated to himself when he finished reading it. "It''s just as I said.Devin is indeed smarter than you, Rory." Chapter 239 Chapter 239 Chapter 239: Making Money Is More Important The analysis swayed public opinion in Devin¡¯s favor, so much so that many people were urging Becky to stay away from Rory. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. This made Elmore furious.He got so angry that his blood pressure spiked. "What the hell are they talking about? Are they saying that Rory doesn''t deserve Becky? That''s ridiculous!" Sitting before him, Carl didn''t know what exactly to say to calm Elmore. After thinking for a while, he finally came up with something to tell him. "They don''t know the truth.All their opinions are based on theories and conjectures.You don''t have to take them too seriously." "Ignorant people!" Elmore snorted angrily.It was not until 9 p.m.that Becky learned about it. She and Jessie had just gotten off the ne. As soon as Jessie went online, the first thing she saw was a message sent to her by Louisa. The message contained a screenshot of what was apparently the most trending topic online at the moment. After reading it, Jessie smiled.She decided to show it to Becky immediately. "Becky, look.Rory and Devin are fighting on social media.It''s really interesting." Becky took the phone from her and read the contents of the screenshot. Then she hissed and handed it back to her. "Whatever," she said dismissively. All Becky wanted to do was make money. She had no time to get involved in these little irrelevant things. Jessie wanted to talk about the issue, but when she noticed Becky''s nonchnt attitude toward the matter, she only chuckled and kept her opinion to herself.She had gotten a lot of presents from Becky''s mother today. For the sake of those bags and clothes, she would be a sweet and considerate bestie, at least for now. "Exactly, girl.Who cares about these irrelevant things? Making money is much more important," she said in support of her friend. Hearing Jessie say this, Becky nced at her and shook her head with a knowing smile.She knew that what Jessie thought was very different from what she had just said, but she would just let it rest. Since it was sote in the evening, Becky didn''t call Talia to pick them up. Instead, they hailed a taxi. There were still a lot of cars on the road. Becky and Jessie had only traveled a few hundred meters when their taxi suddenly had an ident. Becky saw quietly, her eyes closed as she tried to get some rest while Jessie was chatting with Louisa on his phone, gossiping about Rory''s and Devin''s apologies. All of a sudden, there was a loud bang as their taxi crashed. Both Becky and Jessie were knocked forward by the sudden impact. In fact, Jessie''s phone fell off her hand immediately. For a moment, Becky felt dizzy. When she recovered herself a little, she could hear Jessie calling her. "Becky..." Jessie''s voice was so weak that Becky was instantly worried for her.She quickly turned to look at her. "Jessie, are you okay?" When Becky saw that her friend was conscious and in one piece, she breathed a deep sigh of relief. Jessie had no serious injuries, except for a few bruises on her forehead. Becky quickly unfastened the seat belt for her and then unfastened her own too. "Come, let''s get out of the car first." The driver had sharply turned a corner and mmed on the brakes, causing the car to ram into a post on the side of the road. Coincidentally, Jessie had been sitting on the side that had the most impact. The window on that side was damaged instantly. Fortunately, both Becky and Jessie had fastened their seat belts, so they didn''t get badly injured. They only had minor head injuries, which meant that they needed to visit the hospital for a brain examination. The driver, on the other hand, was badly injured because, after the crash, the car had been hit head-on by a small trucking from the opposite direction. The front part of the car was seriously damaged, and the driver''s legs were jammed. Seeing how bad his situation was, Becky didn''t dare try to move the driver.She could only call for an ambnce and stand aside to wait along with Jessie. The ambnce soon arrived and the three of them were taken to the hospital. Becky and Jessie had their brains examined. Luckily, they only suffered a slight concussion and some bruises. After they had answered some simple questions that the police had for them, they were finally allowed to leave the hospital. Becky called Stevie and told him that they had arrived safely.She didn''t tell him about the car ident because she didn''t want her parents to worry too much about her. Becky just hung up the phone when Jessie tapped her hand. "What''s wrong? Did you injure your hand?" Becky asked in concern. "No. Look who''s here." Becky looked up immediately and saw Devin walking toward them. Chapter 240 Chapter 240 Chapter 240 How Did You Know That When Devin approached, Jessie snorted and said, "Wow! You do know how to chase a girl." Becky raised her eyebrows and looked at Devin. "What a coincidence! Why are you here?" "It''s not a coincidence.I''m here to pick you up." The smile on Devin''s face seemed genuine and his brown eyes looked tense and worried. "Are you hurt?" Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. His intense stare made Becky''s heart skip a beat.She shook her head and replied, "It''s nothing serious.Thank you for the concern, Devin." Devin''s smile widened. "Let me drive you back." Before Becky could refuse his offer, Jessie interjected, "Alright, thank you, Devin.Now if you don''t mind, can you please help us with our luggage?" Becky sharply turned her head to Jessie. "Why did you ask him to do that?" "Why not? Devin¡¯s our friend."Jessie then said yfully, "Right, Devin?" "That''s true." Devin smiled faintly at Becky and added, "I''ll help you with your luggage.Go wait for me at the front." He didn''t want to be just one of Becky''s friends; he wanted to be her boyfriend. Becky frowned as Devin left. Jessie raised her hand and poked Becky. When she turned her head, Jessie winked. "So, what do you think?" Becky glowered at her and said, "You''re thick-skinned." She then got up and marched towards Devin. The suitcases were quite heavy since they had brought a lot of things. Becky wasn''t as shameless as Jessie and knew that she and Devin were just friends. If she asked him to get her luggage, she would owe him a favor. However, she soon bumped into him and saw that he was already carrying their suitcases. When he saw her, he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Did you think that I couldn''t carry two suitcases all by myself?" Embarrassed, Becky quickly answered, "Not really." Devin decided not to call her out on her lie and instead just dragged the suitcases to his car. Once he ced them inside the trunk, he then opened the door to the passenger seat. "What? Do you think I''m not a good driver?" Becky nced at him and got in the car.She saw Jessie in the back seat of the car. After Jessie fastened her seat belt, she put on her headphones and leaned against the window while pretending to fall asleep.She was doing this so that Devin and Becky could have some privacy. Of course, there was no music ying in the headphones. There was a deafening silence inside the car as they drove out of the hospital. A few minutester, the car stopped at the red light. Devin turned his head to Becky and asked, "Did you hit your head?" Becky came to her senses and nodded. "Yes, I hit my head on the front seat." After she said that, she felt a cool palm touch her forehead. "Does it hurt?" he asked. Her eyes grew wide as she shook her head subconsciously. "No." He then moved his hand to another spot on her forehead. This time, she felt the sharp pain in her head and frowned. He stopped touching her forehead and decided to change the topic. "Aren''t you curious about how I found out?" Becky massaged her forehead and asked, "How did you find out?" Devin pointed to Jessie, who pretended to be asleep but was actually eavesdropping on their conversation. "She tweeted it." Becky opened Twitter on her phone and saw that Jessie had posted a tweet about the car ident.She never expected that Jessie would do that. When the traffic lights turned green, Devin focused his eyes back on the road and started up the car.It was once again silent. Jessie, who was pretending to be asleep, soon grew bored of listening to them.She thought that she would hear some juicy gossip between them. Instead, they just had a normal and boring conversation.It seems that Devin wasn''t that good at flirting. Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Chapter 241 Making Money And Loving You Half an hourter, the car came to a halt in front of Jessie''s residence. Jessie took off her headphones and looked around in confusion, acting like she had just woken up. "Wow.Are we here already?" Then she unfastened her seat belt, pushed open the car door, and stepped out of the vehicle. Devin brought down her suitcase from the car trunk and handed it to her. Jessie thanked him and dragged it to her side. "It''ste now.Just about time to get to sleep.See you guys around." With that, she turned and hurried off, dragging her suitcase after her. As she watched her go, Becky couldn''t help but shake her head. Knowing Jessie, she was sure that her words had a hidden meaning. Just as she had expected, Becky soon got a message from Jessie. It read, "Now that I''m gone, you two can do whatever you want." Becky hissed and closed the message app without sending a response. Jessie loved talking nonsense sometimes. But this time, she wasn''t in the mood to humor her. The car soon began to slow down again. Jessie''s ce was not far from Becky''s apartment. They lived only about 15 minutes apart. Despite the short distance, one would have to go through a number of traffic lights when traveling between both ces. This was due to the fact that their apartments were located in the city center. Though it was already 11 p.m., many traffic lights were still working. That was why Courtbush was nicknamed the sleepless city. When the car finally came to a halt in front of Becky''s ce, Devin suddenly turned to her and apologized. "Sorry for what happenedst night." Devin had a very serious expression on his face, and it made Becky a little ufortable. Nevertheless, she smiled and responded kindly, "It wasn''t really your fault." "I shouldn''t have fought back." After a brief silence, he added, "But I badly wanted to do it." He had been seeking for an opportunity to punch Rory for quite a long time, but he had not gotten the chance untilst night. Even though it was Rory who had started the fight, Devin was d to finally have his chance and he fought Rory with all his strength. But Becky wasn''tfortable talking about this with him.She was desperate to bring the conversation to an end. "But you already apologized, you know," she reminded him. "Ah.You saw that? I deliberately put out that statement to counter his," Devin admitted with a shrug. Becky had not expected him to admit it so easily.She looked at him and smiled. "Wow.You''re quite blunt," she said, almost in admiration. "You once said you didn''t like yboys." "But how does that have to do with being blunt?" she asked in surprise. Smiling slyly, Devin looked at her with his twinkling dark brown eyes. "Becky, it''s never really been about you not like yboys, has it? You''re just insecure.If I''m always blunt and straightforward, will you think I''m more reliable?" Upon hearing his confession of love, Becky felt her heart beating rapidly.But it didn''t take long for her to calm herself. "I don''t think I''m insecure." "Are you sure?" Devin turned to look straight ahead at his windshield. There was a small smile on his face and his eyes were still twinkling brightly. "Then maybe you should give me a chance.You never know, you might get what you''ve always wanted in a man." Becky looked straight ahead too and shook her head. "I don''t have time for all that.I just want to make money now.Don''t you want to make money too?" "Of course I do.Who doesn''t?" Then he went silent for a while.But he soon spoke up again. "But we both know that both things do not conflict with each other." Becky smiled but said nothing in response.She didn''t know what to do. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Devin was stressing her with his patience.She had been expecting him to get tired and give up on her.She wasn''t sure whether or not she was going to fall in love again in the near future. Even if she did, it wouldn''t be with Devin.She just wanted to stay away from anyone rted to Rory.She didn''t care that Devin was Rory''s opponent. The car had been parked in front of Becky''s residence for quite a while now.But Devin still hadn''t unlocked the doors.He only unfastened his seat belt and turned to Becky. "Just give me a few minutes please." Then he opened the door and stepped out of the car.He made straight for a convenience store nearby. Chapter 242 Chapter 242 Chapter 242 He Controlled Himself Becky waited for Devin toe back.She was not left with many options considering how quickly he had left. After all, Devin had sent her back.She couldn''t just leave like this.She wanted to thank him. Soon, Devin returned holding some items in his hands. Devin scooted into the car and passed Becky a bowl of Oden. "I hope you''re hungry." Becky was very hungry. She didn''t eat right away because she was distracted by a boiled egg Devin was holding. At first confused, Becky soon understood what Devin wanted to do. Devin ced his palm on Becky''s forehead. His touch was warm and gentle. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. He put his hand over the ce on her forehead where she had hit it. Becky noticed that Devin held the hot egg in the other hand while his free hand was on her forehead. "Doesn''t that burn?" she asked. "It burns." He admitted it honestly and without hesitation. Each time one palm turned cold Devin switched it off for the warmed-up hand. Becky realized his palms were turning red. Devin noticed her silence as he looked over at her. "Are you moved?" It sounded like a casual question and was said with a smile in his eyes. Becky knew better and could see through his rxed attitude. She decided to be a little rebellious with her answer. "I dare not move at all." "Then you''d better behave and stay still." Devin often coaxed her as though she were a little kid. It was rare for Becky to be yful or rebellious. Today, she went with the feeling and slightly moved her head despite Devin''s firm instructions. Devin caught her movement and slid the hand on her forehead down to cover her eyes. Becky felt oddlyfortable even though she was suddenly sightless. Her eyes went hot. She closed them beneath Devin''s palm. Devin''s heart fluttered when he felt Becky''s eyshes brush against his palm. He gazed down at her red lips and knew all he had to do was lower his head to kiss her. Despite his desires, he controlled himself. He was going to take things slow with her. His heart had been invested in her for so many years. Devin uncovered Becky''s eyes and continued his process of cing the warm hand on Becky''s forehead. Becky opened her eyes and could see the tender way Devin looked at her. She averted her gaze as her body froze for several moments. Neither Becky nor Devin spoke for some time. She finally began to eat the Oden. The loud noises that surrounded the car stayed on the outside. Inside the car was exceedingly quiet. Two minutes into the silence, Devin began peeling the egg. "Do you want it?"Becky declined. Egg yolk was not something she liked to eat. Devin nced over at her and knew what he should do.He reached into the bag and separated the egg white from the rich yolk.He handed Becky the white only. Becky was shocked that he knew she didn''t like the yolk. "How did you know?" "My cousin hates egg yolk too.I took a wild guess you were the same," Devin replied. Becky sighed. She dly took the egg white. "Thank you." Her hunger was extreme ever since she had the surprising car ident. Ona normal day, she never would have eaten the egg white. When Becky finally finished eating, she put the bag with the egg yolk into the Oden box. In a sh, Devin grabbed it. "I didn''t say I hated egg yolk." He ate the yolk in one mouthful. Looking at him, Becky thought of the way she ate the egg white. She didn''t take the bag off and neither did Devin. Becky felt increasingly embarrassed the longer she reflected on it. She decided to stop thinking about it. Chapter 243 Chapter 243 Chapter 243 I''ve Always Wanted To Beat You Up When they finished eating, Devin got out of the car and went over to the other side to open the door for Becky. Then he opened the trunk and brought down her suitcase. But instead of handing it over to her, he held on to it. "I''ll help you take your suitcase to your floor." Becky didn''t want him to carry her luggage after her. But when she reached out to grab the suitcase, he pulled it out of her reach. Becky sighed. "You want to bring it along and then have a cup of coffee?" "I don''t feel like having coffee tonight.But of course, if you insist on inviting me in, I''ll dlye in and have a cup of coffee." "Okay then.Thanks," Becky said with a smile of her own. "You owe me another meal." "Okay." Becky shrugged in agreement. They soon arrived at her apartment. Devin kept his word and did only what he had promised. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. After shopping with Vivien the whole day, Becky had taken a flight straight back to Courtbush in the evening. But she never nned to get into an ident. Thankfully, she had gotten off lightly and spent only a short time at the hospital getting checked up and also answering some questions from the police. Now, she was relieved to finally be back home. It was past midnight now. With all the stress she had gone through all day, Becky was dog-tired. She took off her clothes and made straight for the shower to take a warm bath. After that, she went straight to bed and fell asleep almost instantly. Meanwhile, after he had seen her safely into her apartment, Devin stood outside her door for a while before turning around to leave. But as he was heading down, he ran into Rory. Rory did not seem to be in the best of moods. His face looked gloomy as if he would swallow Devin whole. But Devin was in the best of moods tonight. Seeing his rival giving him a threatening look, he unbuttoned his cuffs and pulled up his sleeves. "Hey, you wanna go at it again?" Rory tried his best to suppress his anger and calm himself down, but his face still looked threatening. "Did you deliberately provoke mest night?" Devin first said something unpleasant to irritate Rory. He then went ahead to make sure that Rory saw him attempt to kiss Becky. It was a carefully nned move with the aim of provoking Rory and pushing him into fighting with him in front of Becky. Devin was just as clever and cunning as ever. "So what?" Devin shrugged carelessly. He didn''t give a damn what Rory thought or felt. After all, what could Rory do to him? It was Rory who had started the fight. He was the one whocked self-control and ended up attacking Devin. Devin''s words made Rory angrier. But he was sober now. "What do you think will happen if Becky finds out about this?" "Do you think I don''t have the balls to admit it to her?" Devin asked with a mocking snicker. He had never for once thought about hiding from Becky what had led up to the events of the previous night. If he could do it, then he could as well tell her that he did it. "You don''t realize that it''s people like you she hates the most!" Rory spat at him, his face red with suppressed anger. Devin suddenlyughed and shook his head in pity. "Come on, Rory.By now, you should know which one of us Becky hates the most." He paused for a moment and ran his eyes all over his rival, studying him carefully. Then he asked without preamble, "What are you doing here by this time? You don''t have any feelings for Becky, do you?" The statement irritated Rory to no end. He didn''t know why, but he just couldn''t bear to hear anyone use him of having no feelings for Becky. "Devin, are you looking for another fight?" he growled threateningly. m, Rory.I''ve wanted to beat you up for a long time now.Last night was not enough.Let''s finish it tonight!" But even after Devin''s deration, Rory didn''t make any move. Instead, he stood rooted to the spot, not showing any active interest in fighting. This surprised Devin, but still, he didn''t hesitate to seize the opportunity and deliver a hard kick to Rory. Then, he turned around. When Devin saw Becky standing there, he was stunned. He stood there, flustered and confused as she stared back at him. But he quickly recovered himself and walked up to her. "Becky, why did youe out? Are you going somewhere?" Chapter 244 Chapter 244 Chapter 244 She Didn''t Want to Know If Becky had known that she would run into Rory and Devin fighting, she would have dly stayed in her apartment and had someone else do her a favor. With all the stress she had been through in thest two days, she was supposed to be sleeping in bed by now. At first, she slept deeply andfortably, but all of a sudden, a strange feeling came over her, forcing her to wake up immediately. Women seemed to have this almost magical sense that informed them of the approach of their periods. The moment Becky woke up, she quickly ran to the bathroom to check. And she saw the blood on her underwear, showing that her period had begun. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. She had been so busy these past few days that she hadpletely forgotten that her period was due. Since she had used up all the tampons she had at home, the only solution was to go out to the convenience store nearby to get some. Thest thing she had expected to see the moment she stepped out of her apartment was Rory and Devin facing off. She had thought that their fight, at least the physical one, hade to an end. Apparently, she had been wrong. "Why did you guys stop? Go on, please.Don''t let me interrupt you," Becky said and walked past them. Devin pursed his lips for a while as he watched her go. Then he turned to Rory and said, "Mind you, this doesn''t end here.We''ll finish what we started another day." Having said that, he took off after Becky and soon caught up with her. "Becky, what''s wrong? Are you feeling sick?" he asked in concern. Becky had left her room in a hurry, so she had not had time to dress properly.She had only thrown a simple dress over her body before leaving. Now, the wind was blowing the dress onto Devin''s leg as he walked beside her. "I''m going to get something," she said. Together, they walked in silence until they reached the entrance of the store. Becky stopped there and turned to him. "Aren''t you going to fight anymore?" The truth was that Devin had not expected Becky was going to leave her apartment.He wasn''t sure how much of what he said she had heard. To be on the safe side, he decided that he wouldn''t hide anything about the previous night from her. "I''m sorry.I faked my faintingst night," he confessed. Becky was shocked. She couldn''t help but ask, "Why?" Devin took a step closer to her, eliminating what little space there was between them until their faces were almost touching. Then he smiled and said, "I wanted you to be on my side." He was so blunt that Becky didn''t know how to respond. Rory, who had just caught up with them, was going to say something when he heard what Devin said. What could he say? Apologize to Becky and say that he shouldn''t have been so reckless? What could he say if Becky asked him why he was so reckless? Could he tell her that he went mad upon seeing Devin kissing her? Rory stood there, unable to move, as he recalled what Aiken had said. "I have to tell you this, Rory.You can''t defeat Devin when ites to love." And Rory had given him a carefree response. He simply told Aiken that it had nothing to do with love. But now, he could see that Aiken had been right all along. Becky finally noticed the presence of Rory and asked, "Rory, did you want to say something?" Even though she acted as if it was just an innocent question, there was a queer expression on her face and even her tone had a hint of mockery in it. Rory couldn''t help but feel sad and upset.He had lost and he was suffering what a loser would expect to suffer. "I''m sorry for what happenedst night." "Okay," Becky replied with a shrug. "I''ve heard you.Can you please leave now?" Rory was shocked to hear her say this.He took a sharp nce at Devin. Becky then turned to Devin next. "Devin, can you please leave too?" Devin was surprised too, but he tried not to show it. "Okay, he said with a shrug.Then he turned around and left the area.But Rory didn''t leave and neither did Becky care anymore about his presence.She simply went into the store and got some tampons for herself.Then she came back out. The moment he saw Beckying out of the store, Rory called to her. "Becky..." She stopped, but she didn''t turn around. "What is it?" she asked impatiently. "um..." He wanted to ask if she still loved him. That was the question Rory wanted to ask her, but he couldn''t. Instead, he said, "It''s nothing.Good night." Becky didn''t respond. She resumed walking and went straight into the building she resided in. She knew that Rory had wanted to say something to her, but she didn''t know what exactly he wanted to say and neither did she want to know. Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Chapter 245 Don''t Endure It It was midnight, and by now, there was practically no human or vehicle on the street. The roads were silent and empty. Only the 24-hour convenience store was still open. Devin listened when Becky asked him to leave. But Rory was different.He was still standing before the store. Rory felt the need to calm himself with some nicotine. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. He reached into his pockets, but his hands came out empty. He nced at the convenience store, contemting whether to go over and get some cigarettes. But he finally decided against it and turned around, heading straight for his car. He started the engine, revved it for a while and then slowly drove out of the vicinity. After getting back to her apartment, Becky put on the tampon and went back to bed. After all, tomorrow was a working day and she had an early meeting to attend. But unfortunately, the pain in her belly made sleep impossible. Since the night she jumped into the swimming pool to save Babette and knelt for one night, she had been suffering from dysmenorrhea. The fact that she had been very busy of recent didn''t help matters either. The pain was practically killing her. It was June and summer had already begun in Courtbush. The air conditioner was on full st, but Becky was lying in her back on the bed, sweating heavily due to the immense pain. Suddenly, she heard the sound of the doorbell ringing. But she decided not to go open the door. It was almost as if there was a blender in her lower abdomen. The pain due to the squeezing and twisting was mind-numbing. But the doorbell rang yet again. Becky wondered who was disturbing her at this time of the night. Couldn''t the person just have themon sense to leave her alone? She slowly got out of bed and got into her slippers before padding over to the door. When Becky finally opened the door, she was surprised to see Devin standing there, staring at her. "Devin, what are you doing here by this time? It''s veryte, you know." The pain made her face pale and almostpletely devoid of color. She was desperate to send him off as quickly as possible, so she could go back and rest. "What''s wrong? Stomach ache?" he asked as he noticed her face drawn in pain. But Becky didn''t answer his question. Instead, she asked, "Is there anything you want?" Devin suddenly swept her off her feet. Becky was shocked. But the pain in her lower abdomen didn''t allow her to stay stunned for long. It got so bad that she could no longer endure it quietly. She ground her teeth in an effort to keep from screaming, her hands also grabbing Devin''s shirt involuntarily. "Does it hurt very badly?" With a frown, Devin took her to the sofa andid her down. Becky gripped the arm of the sofa and asked, "Can you please get me a ss of warm water?" "Okay." Devin left her and hurried over to the water dispenser. He filled a ss with water and brought it back to her. "Thank you," Becky said gratefully as she reached out to take the ss from him. But Devin didn''t let her. Instead, he sat down beside her and put the ss to her lips. Becky couldn''t refuse the gesture. Even if she wanted to, she just didn''t have the strength to do it. Opening her lips, she began to sip from the ss until she was satisfied. Meanwhile, Devin was looking intently at her. He hadst seen her only over an hour ago, but now, she looked like a whole different person. Her face was pale, her lips were dark and she looked drained. Whatever was hurting her was Clearly very serious. After putting down the ss, he turned to her and sighed. "I can see that you''re fighting hard to endure it. Don''t endure it if it''s unbearable." In response, Becky took a deep breath and leaned her head back on the arm of the sofa. She really didn''t know what to tell him. Devin was still staring at her. But suddenly, a new idea seemed to have entered his head. "Wait for a moment." He put the ss on the table and went to the kitchen with the bag he brought with him. Chapter 246 Chapter 246 Chapter 246 I Don''t Mind "Devin?" Becky called after him. But Devin just walked into the kitchen, prepared to do whatever it was he had in mind. Feeling annoyed and helpless, Becky remained on the sofa for a while until she summoned up the strength to get up. Then she went straight to the kitchen to find out what Devin was up to.She''d hardly stepped past the door when she was hit by the strong smell of ginger. Not having any interest in enduring such a smell, she decided not to go any further. From where she was standing, she could see Devin stirring a mixture of brown sugar and ginger powder on the kitchen counter. "What are you doing here? I thought you had a stomach ache.You should be resting" Devin said when he noticed her presence in the kitchen. "What are you doing?" Becky asked with a frown. "Making a remedy.You''re having severe period cramps.This should help." As he spoke, he was filling a ss with the mixture he had just prepared and was already stirring it in water. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When he was done, he picked up the ss and began to walk toward her. Becky took a step back. "I don''t need it." Her voice was firm and sharp. Devin decided to change tack. Putting down the ss, he picked her up in his arms again. "Devin! Put me down!" Becky struggled to get free from him. "Please calm down.I don''t want you to keep going through so much pain.Believe me, this thing will work.Take it as apensation for what happenedst night." Then he put her down on a chair right there in the kitchen.He took the ss and stirred it again before making sure that it was not too hot. Then he took a spoonful and put it to her lips. "Please, just open your mouth." Becky felt like she was a child being coaxed to take her medicine. Helpless, she said, "I have an early meeting to attend tomorrow.I have to go to bed right now." She had neither the strength nor the will to argue with him. Whether or not he understood that, she didn''t care. But as soon as she stood up to her feet, Devin put his hand around her waist and pulled her closer to himself. "What are you afraid of, Becky?" He put down the spoon. "Are you afraid that I will drug you or what? Or do you think if you take this, you have to marry me?" Becky''s face turned cold. "Devin, why do you insist on being nice to me after being refused again and again?" "Are you saying that I''m sucking up to you?" His face creased into a big smile. "But I''d love to do that." Becky had never met such a thick-skinned person before. With every move and every statement he made, he never ceased to surprise her. Taking advantage of this, Devin slowly made her sit back down on the chair. Becky didn''t struggle with him anymore.She was tired of fighting it. "Fine.I''ll take it." "Good." Devin smiled happily and quickly grabbed the ss from the table and handed it to her.He watched as Becky brought it to her lips and sipped it slowly. People said that warm water had the same efficacy in relieving period pains.But Becky thought the concoction was better since it was sweet. "I''m done," she said and put down the empty ss. She saw Devin''s hand reaching out to touch her face. At first, she thought he was going to caress her. But to her surprise, he only cleaned her lips with his finger. "You can get back to bed now," he said with a kind smile. "By the way, do you mind if I sleep in your living room, just for tonight?" Becky had wanted to say she did mind, but when she noticed the smile on Devin''s face, she knew he would stay even if she said so. "Whatever," Becky answered in a tired voice. With a yawn and a stretch, she walked out of the kitchen and went back to her room. To her surprise, by the time she got to her room, the pain in her belly had reduced significantly. Could it be that the concoction was actually working? But she was too tired to think much about it.She crawled into bed, and before she knew it, she had fallen into a deep sleep. Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Chapter 247 Didn''t Go Too Far Devin had already left by the time Becky woke up on the second day. Becky raised her eyebrows when she looked over at the empty sofa. Devin had not gone too far. Becky felt much better after she''d slept through the night. A little bit of pain lingered in her stomach, but it wasn''t more than she could stand. Becky had to get up early this morning because there was a meeting. Upon arrival, Becky slipped into her office chair. Talia greeted her. "Good morning, Miss Ramos." "Good morning, Talia," Becky replied. Becky sipped on the sweet concoction in her thermos. Devin had made it for her before he''d left this morning. It could be said that Devin was a yboy, but no one could doubt how considerate he was. Talia asked, "Should I have the news on the inte deleted?" The apologies of both Devin and Rory were all over the inte. Becky had remained quiet throughout the ordeal, but she was still a hot topic since she ¡®I was involved. Many people online wondered if Becky would choose Devin or Rory. There were still a few contrasting opinions by people online. Becky''s three- ¡®I year marriage to Rory was one of the more debated topics. Most people online simply enjoyed all the gossip. Becky did not care one way or another. "Just let it go," she said to Talia. "Yes, Miss Ramos." Talia nodded. Talia knew that most of the people online were on Devin''s side. That wasn''t I necessarily a bad thing. Talia didn''t think Devin would be a good choice for Becky either. Becky might not have cared about the gossip, but the Casper family was devastated by it. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The Casper family had been maligned by an article that was released the day before. It not only mentioned Rory but berated other family members such as Elmore and Denise. Elmore had been so upset he was unable to sleepst night. He had his people take care of the article. Unfortunately, another piece of news was trending this morning. The paparazzi take a photograph of Devin leaving Becky''s apartment building early this morning. Devin''s secretary intercepted the photograph''s release. Even so, the upper ss knew about it. Denise told Elmore about it at breakfast. "Grandpa, Becky doesn''t seem like she wants to remarry Rory.She''s with Devin now!" Elmore was in disbelief. "That''s nonsense! I don''t think you know what you''re talking about! Devin has a new girlfriend." Denise pouted. "He might have a new girlfriend, but he is known for being a yboy.He was at Becky''s apartment last night." Elmore was still adamant it was not true.He gave Denise a stern look. "Stop talking nonsense!" "I''m not! Look at the photograph for yourself! My friend sent me the picture." Denise handed Elmore her phone so he could see the photograph of Devining out of Becky''s apartment building. Elmore¡¯s face filled with rage.He lost his appetite now.He went to his study to get a hold of Rory on the phone. "Didn''t you go and apologize to Beckyst night? Why would Devin spend the night at Becky''s?" "I will not remarry Becky." Rory quickly got off the phone with Elmore after that. Aiken had already sent the photograph of Devin leaving Becky''s ce this morning to him. Rory felt that Devin was the only one shameless enough to spread such a photograph about Becky. Judging from her reactionst night, he knew she didn''t love him anymore. Rory refused to beg her to remarry him.It would be foolish for him to keep humiliating himself that way. Chapter 248 Chapter 248 Chapter 248 I Don''t Think She Wants to See Me What Elmore heard from Rory was so annoying to him that he felt like throwing his phone at the wall. As far as he was concerned, his grandson was an idiot! Aplete Idiot! Devin refused to give up even after Becky told him she didn''t care for him. But Rory chose to give up after facing only a few minor obstacles. What a weak moron! Regardless of how angry he was with his grandson, Elmore knew that Rory had simply lost confidence.He knew how good Devin was when it came to scheming and ying mind games on others.He had somehow managed to get most people on his side. It was just crazy! Elmore couldn''t understand it. But one thing he knew for sure was that he would never stand by and watch Becky marry Devin. Four years ago, Becky had made the choice to marry into the Casper family. If it was possible then, it could as well be possible now. He leaned back on the sofa and started to think. It wasn''t long before an idea floated into his head. "Carl, ask Jenifer toe over here." Carl nodded respectfully and darted off on the errand.He found Jenifer sitting with Denise and listening to her talk about the recent trending subjects on the inte. Jenifer was a quiet and sensible woman who avoided drama at all costs. And with the inte being a ce for drama, she didn''t think much of the strangers¡¯ments. But Denise was a different case entirely. She took thosements very seriously and she was very upset by the fact that people called her a troublemaker. If she hadn''t been whipped not long ago, she would have talked back already. She strongly believed that it was Becky who was behind all of the hate directed against her and she said as much to her mother. "Come on, stop talking nonsense.Do you want to get punished again?" Jenifer scolded her. Heeding her mother''s warning, Denise promptly kept quiet.She would have loved to speak her mind, but she didn''t dare risk any further punishment. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Jenifer sighed and turned to Carl. "What''s the matter, Carl?" "I have no idea.Mr.Casper just asked to see you in his study." "Oh, okay." Jenifer nodded. Then she stood up and promptly went with him. When they got to the study, Carl knocked on the door. "Come in," Elmore called out immediately. Clearly, he had been waiting impatiently for them. Carl pushed the door open and ushered Jenifer in. Jenifer was a little scared of Elmore.She walked into the study, her mind a bit uneasy as she wondered what he wanted to say to her. "Have a seat," Elmore said and nodded at a chair nearby. After Jenifer had taken her seat, Elmore cleared his throat and picked up a box from the table and handed it to her. "You''re Rory¡¯s mother.Like me, ! believe you wish for him to live as good a life a man can live.I like Becky very much and I want her to be my granddaughter-inw again.And I remember you both got along nicely back then.Rory is too proud to coax Becky.So, it falls to you, his mother, to step in and help him." Jenifer was confused. She understood what he had said about Rory, but she didn''t understand how it had anything to do with her or what he wanted her to do. "I don''t understand what you mean." Elmore, being already in a foul mood, was further annoyed by the fact that Jenifer could not understand something he felt was clear and straightforward.But he tried to act like he wasn''t angry.He couldn''t afford to scare her off since he needed her assistance. "Jenifer, you were Becky''s mother-inw for three years.You have every excuse to reestablish contact with her." It finally dawned on Jenifer.She now knew what Elmore had been trying to say. "But I don''t think Becky wants to see me," she pointed out, Jenifer might be soft, but she was no fool. In the Casper family, she could easily be seen as another Becky, only that shecked the spirit and courage Becky had. As a result, she could only put up with her husband''s affairs.She was smart enough to know how Becky felt. Frankly, if she was in Becky''s shoes, she wouldn''t want anything more to do with the Casper family either. "She''ll agree to see you after some time if you put in a little effort" Elmore said in an effort to persuade her. It was clear what Elmore wanted Jenifer to do.He wanted her not just to talk to Becky but to talk to her on Rory''s behalf. But as difficult as the task was, Jenifer couldn''t dare think of disobeying her strict and fearsome father-inw. "Okay, I''ll try," she said reluctantly and stood up to leave the room. "Wait.Take this with you.You can use it when Becky finally agrees to see you.And make sure you remember to tell me when that happens." Jenifer took the small bottle he handed to her and looked at it suspiciously. "But what''s this?" "What are you afraid of? It won''t kill.It''s not poison.You know how stubborn and impulsive young people are nowadays.So, it''s necessary for us to give them a little push sometimes.When they get to our age and be as sensible as we are now, they will be very grateful for what we did for them," Elmore said and leaned back with a satisfied smile. Taking onest nce at him, Jenifer couldn''t help but shiver involuntarily. This father-inw of hers was a demon! Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Chapter 249 Will It Have Adverse Effects When Jenifer didn''t take the bottle, Elmore became impatient. "What? Are you worried that I''ll poison Becky to death?" "No.It''s not that.It¡¯s just..." "Then take the bottle!" It was clear that Elmore¡¯s temper was beginning to rise and not wanting to be on the receiving end of it, Jenifer took the bottle. "Okay.I''m leaving now." Elmore waved her off and Jenifer walked to the door.But all of a sudden, a thought entered his mind and he stopped her immediately. "Wait! Don''t tell Rory anything about this," he warned. "Okay.I won''t," Jenifer promised.She walked out of the study, her face as pale as a sheet. Carl, who had been standing outside the study, was worried to see her in such a condition.He waited till Jenifer had gone far away before entering the study. "Mr.Casper, will it have any adverse effects? If anything goes wrong, the Ramos family..." But Elmore snorted dismissively before Carl could even finish talking. "Stop fretting like a girl, Carl.No one will suspect us.What I gave Jenifer is just a bottle of vitamins.She can''t be trusted with the task of drugging Becky." Carl was shocked to hear this and his confusion only doubled. "But I''m afraid she will tell Rory about it." Elmore scoffed. "And what exactly will she tell him? It''s just a bottle of vitamins! Besides, she and Rory are not that close.No matter what she tries to tell him, Rory will never listen to her." Suddenly, it all became clear to Carl. "Are you thinking of Denise?" Elmore nodded. "Denise has made so much trouble in the past.There''s no better candidate for the job.And by the way, it''s time for her to do something for the family." There was no doubt that Jenifer would tell Denise about it and thetter would offer to do it. If the Ramos family ever found out, they would me Denise. As long as Denise told them that she had only been trying to bring Becky and Rory back together, the Ramos family would be powerless to do anything. At that point, Elmore would express how sorry he was and then say all the nice words to soothe the Ramos family. As these thoughts ran through his mind, Elmore broke into a smile.He beckoned for Carl toe close. "Contact the media.Ask them to spread the tumor that Rory has asked Keenan to give up thend that Becky was interested in.Devin is good at turning public opinion in his favor.We''ll show him that we can do it too." "I''ll get on it right away.Anything else?" Carl asked. Elmore waved his hand.He was sure that, when everything fell into ce, Becky would never be able to marry anyone else. Carl had been spot on when he predicted Jenifer''s possible actions. After she left Elmore''s study, Jenifer went straight to her room with the bottle. She was very ufortable with the whole thing and she badly needed to confide in someone. Elmore had practically asked her to drug Becky, but she did not want to do it at all. Knowing Elmore, she knew that he would not take kindly to his orders getting flouted. Jenifer began to think of a possible solution to this dilemma she had found herself in. After a while, it finally urred to her to tell Rory, so she picked her phone and called him. When Rory saw his mother calling him, he frowned. At first, he didn''t want to pick it, but he changed his mind and answered it. "Mom, what is it?" he asked impatiently. "Rory, please listen to me.I have something important to tell you.You and Becky¡ª" Material ? N?velDrama.Org. But Rory cut her off before she couldnd. "Mom, I don''t want to talk about this now.I have a meeting to attend.Talkter.Bye." Jenifer''s face fell when she heard the beep that signified that the connection had been cut. Her son did not want to listen to her at all! Who then would she turn to? After that painful snub, Jenifer became almost like a ghost. In fact, she became so depressed that Denise noticed it and she approached her one day to find out. "Mom, you''ve not been yourself for some days now.What''s wrong? Did Dad''s mistress confront you again?" Denise had a strong disgust for Leon''s mistress. What annoyed her most was the fact that the woman always shamelessly unted her rtionship with Denise''s father. The more Denise thought about it, the angrier she became. "Don''t worry.I''ll deal with that bitch myself.By the time I''m done with her, she''ll never think of bothering you again." Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Chapter 250 Who Else Could It Be Before Denise could march off to go deal with her father''s mistress, Jenifer grabbed her hand and held her in ce. "Stop acting rashly, Denise.It has nothing to do with her." "Then why have you been looking so sad day after day?" Jenifer sighed.She had no choice but to tell her daughter the real reason for her depression. Denise was stunned. "Wait, Mom.Do you mean Grandpa asked you to drug Becky?" But Jenifer quickly put her hand over her mouth to shut her up. "Stop saying it out loud for everyone to hear! Your grandpa told me very clearly that I must not tell anyone!" "Wow.So, is Grandpa that desperate to have Becky back in the family?" Jenifer didn''t respond, but Denise could tell it meant yes. Before Jenifer could stop her, Denise took the bottle from the dressing table. "Mom, you can''t drug her.If you do it, Rory and Becky will hate you forever.But don''t worry.I''ll take care of it.All you have to do is ask Betty out and then tell me about it." With that, Denise ran out of the room with the bottle to prevent her mother from getting it back. Looking at Denise''s retreating figure, Jenifer began to regret telling her about it. In the manager''s office at Fairway Group "Miss Ramos, Jenifer Casper has asked to see you again." Hearing Talia''s words, Becky raised her eyebrows and said, "I''m busy." She wondered what the Casper family was up to. Rory and Denise no longer bothered her. Now, it was Jenifer. This was the second time that Jenifer had asked to see her. Even though Becky had been her daughter-inw for three long years, that was all in the past now. Since she had divorced Rory, there was no need for her to meet with his mother. Talia nodded, but she didn''t leave. Seeing that Talia was still in her office, Becky raised her eyebrows questioningly. "Is there anything else?" "Thend in the north of the city is currently the most trending topic on social media." Becky was surprised. "Wow.That''s a good thing.It''s free publicity, you know." But Talia didn''t look as happy as her boss was. Apparently, she had more to say. "Many people are beginning to question how you got thend.They''re saying Rory asked Keenan to give up thend and gave him a project aspensation." "There''s nothing to worry about.It was true," Becky said with a careless shrug. The rumor peddlers had gotten tired of spreading the news about actors, so they paid attention to Becky. Either way, Becky didn''t give a damn.She liked the free publicity. It would help to put the project she had in mind in the spotlight, which would save her a lot of expenses in terms of hiring publicists. Seeing that Becky was not concerned about the matter, Talia let it drop and didn''t bring it up again.But in her mind, she felt the Casper family was behind this. A few days ago, after Rory and Devin had apologized to Becky for their fight on her father''s birthday, the public preferred Devin and urged Becky to choose him.But now, more and more people chose Rory over Devin. Who else could it be behind this than the Casper family? If Talia could figure it out so easily, Becky could, too.She just didn''t care. After all, she would never allow the inte to influence her life. After the news was exposed, people began to talk about the love and hate between Rory and Becky again. Aiken, who had also been following the matter like everyone else, felt that Rory was getting smarter. It was only after he called to congratte him that he found that Rory had no idea about the rumors. After he got off the phone with Aiken, Rory¡¯s face became gloomy like a horizon with storm clouds hanging over it. Just then, Lowell walked in. Finding his boss in such a mood, he stood there, wondering whether toe back at a better time or just talk to him.But eventually, he summoned up the courage to do thetter. "Mr.Casper?" Rory looked up and noticed Lowell''s presence. But instead of asking what he wanted, he simply got up and said, ¡®I''m going home.I''ll be back in the afternoon." After saying that, Rory walked out of the office. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. Lowell just stood there, unable to say anything. The look on Rory''s face and the tone of his voice were clear indications that it was not the safest of times to talk to him. Lowell could only stand there and watch him leave. Chapter 251 Chapter 251 Chapter 251 It Should Be Her Phone Throughout the journey to the vi, Rory''s face remained gloomy.He was very far from happy. Immediately he heard about the rumor currently making the rounds, he knew that it was most likely his grandfather who had ordered Carl to spread it. When he remembered what Becky had said to him a few days ago, Rory still felt the sting. It was like a p in his face.He wished he could forget it, but he just couldn''t. Rory stopped at the traffic lights and was so carried away by his thoughts that he didn''t notice when the lights turned green. But he was jerked back to reality by the loud honking from the cars behind him.He shook his head to clear off the cobwebs from his brain and then stepped on the gas. Less than half an hourter, he arrived at his grandfather''s ce. The butler was surprised to see him since no one had been expecting him. The time of the day, too, was not a usual time for a visit from Rory. "Mr.Casper," he greeted nheless. But Rory''s only response was a nce at him before he walked straight into the vi, his face still as gloomy as ever. By the time Rory walked in, Carl was informing Elmore about how people were responding to the rumor. But noticing Rory''s sudden presence, Elmore signed to Carl to stop.He had not called for his grandson, so why was he here? "Rory, why are you here and by this time?" he asked in his usual direct manner. "Grandpa," Rory greeted with a frown. The next thing he did was to walk up to Elmore and practically confront him. "You got someone to spread the rumor online, right?" "So, is that why you came here? To challenge me?" Elmore growled, his face getting darker. "It''s impossible for me to remarry Becky," Rory said quietly. "Impossible? Or you just don''t want to?" But Rory didn''t respond to the question. Instead, he looked his grandfather in the eye and said, "I sincerely hope you won''t do such a thing again." He couldn''t understand why everyone wanted him to remarry Becky. They made it seem like his divorce was a mistake. After he had said what he hade to say, Rory turned around and began to leave. "Hey! Come back here!" Elmore barked. He was so livid that he threw his walking stick at his grandson''s retreating figure. But neither walking stick nor bark could get Rory toe back. He left the house without even looking back. Rory was very angry and he didn''t care the least what his grandfather thought or felt. When the butler saw Rory leaving, he was going to say something, but when he saw the look on Rory''s face, he quickly drew back and kept his mouth shut. Everyone who saw Rory knew instantly that he was brimming with fury. Even the maids who were watering the flowers quickly got out of his way as he walked past them. No one wanted to be on the receiving end of such fury. Rory was sick and tired of his grandfather''s meddling in his life. This new action of Elmore''s had been the final straw that broke the camel''s back. Rory was still yet to recover from all that had happened to him in thest year and his grandfather had been constantly making it worse for him. After he and Becky got divorced, he fell into depression. Even after eight months, the pain was still raw. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Also, his feelings for Becky were no longer what they used to be. He was now very possessive and it felt strange. At the very beginning, he didn''t have any special feelings for Becky, but ever since Devin began to pursue her, something seemed to click inside of Rory and he found that he just couldn''t let Devin have her. Even he couldn''t understand why he felt this way. Perhaps it was because Becky had been his wife for three years and he was just used to seeing her as his wife. But nevertheless, that possessiveness had not made him lose his self- esteem. So far, he had been working on moving past it. What Elmore had done squashed every attempt of Rory''s to be indifferent to the divorce. Rory got into his car. But before he could drive out of the vi, he heard someone shouting his name. "Mr.Casper!" It was a maid and she was running straight toward his car.Rory looked out of the window to talk to her. "What is it?" he asked impatiently. The maid was frightened by the coldness of his voice and the fire in his eyes. She didn''t dare look into his eyes as she showed him what she had brought.It was a mobile phone. "I found this when I was cleaning the potted nts Becky left behind.I think it was her phone." After handing him the phone, she turned around and scurried off. Throughout the interaction, she had not even dared to look at Rory''s face. Chapter 252 Chapter 252 Chapter 252 I Have Married Him Rory stared at the retreating figure of the maid for a while before turning his attention to the phone she had left behind. With a hiss, he picked it up and threw it into some flowers nearby. About forty minutester, Rory came back to Crowbar Technologies. Lowell was there, watching in surprise as his boss walked out of the elevator. Without thinking, he approached him. "Mr.Casper, your face..." "What?" Rory snapped at him. The gaze he fixed on him was so fiery and withering that Lowell froze on the spot. "Nothing." He shook his head. Anyway, no one in thepany would dare tough at Rory. Lowell murmured an excuse and quickly scurried back to his desk. Rory ignored him and made his way over to his office.His desk was still the same as he had left it.He sat behind it and took out the document he had been reading before he left. But instead of reading the document, he only held it in his hand as other thoughts upied his mind.He remained like that for ten long minutes without being able to read a single line. When he was tired of thinking, Rory pulled out the phone he had in his pocket.It was the phone that the maid gave him. After throwing it away, he changed his mind and picked it up again.It was a very old phone.It was one of those that had buttons. Such phones were no longer in use nowadays. Not even old people like his grandfather used them. After he turned it on, Rory found that it was locked with a password. He stared at the screen and couldn''t help but feel ridiculous. What the hell was he even trying to do? Wasn''t it crazy to attempt to unlock the phone? Of what use would that be? After all, it was just an old phone that Becky had abandoned at the vi years ago. These were the things going through his mind.But what his hands eventually did was something completely different. Before he knew it, he had typed Becky''s birth year as the password.It was not the right password. Rory frowned. He thought for a while, then he decided to try his own birth year. And it worked! Rory''s heart skipped a beat as he saw the phone get unlocked. It felt like he had just won the lottery. While typing those passwords, he had a feeling he would be sessful, so he had not even thought about giving up. Now that he had unlocked the phone, he felt like an aplished man. He quickly went through the phone and found that there was nothing in the contacts menu. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. But strangely enough, there were over two hundred messages. He knew that it wasn''t right to vite other people''s privacy, but he knew Becky could not think any worse of him than she did now.So, he had no fear. People usually disyed some level of rebellion at some point in their lives. Rory was thirty years old, and for most of his life, he had always been regarded as a good guy. But now, his spirit of rebellion had been aroused by Becky. He couldn''t exin why, but when it came to things rted to Becky, he seemed to have changed into a different person altogether. For instance, he couldn''t resist the urge to read these messages, even though this was something he would normally not have done. Thest of the messages was from over three years ago. It contained only the words, "I have married him." The next message was short too, but a lot longer than thest. It simply read, "I don''t really know what''s happening.He says he wants to marry me, but I don''t think it¡¯s a good thing." And the next was even shorter. "I saw him again today." Message after message, Rory was patient enough to read through all of them without skipping any. One message that particrly interested him was sent ten years ago. It contained only the words, "I found him." If anyone else stumbled on these messages, it would all seem cryptic to them. But Rory wasn''t anyone else, so he knew what they meant. These messages along with the painting that Denise had found were all proof that Becky loved him. Rory held the phone tightly in his hand. The depression he had been feeling all these days seemed to disappear all of a sudden. His heart was beating faster now. Four years ago, he had thought it was Becky who drugged him that night, so he had always felt that she had been desperate to get married to him because she was after the fortune of the Casper family. But it was only after the divorce that he got the hint that she was also a victim that night. Now he knew for sure that she had married him for love and nothing else. Later, he had seen the painting and theic book. Looking at them again, he had found that Becky had loved him all those years. Still, the greatest eye-opener was the messages. He couldn''t help but sh back through the years that had gone by and he felt an unprecedented feeling as if it was a violent wind that was sweeping over him. Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Chapter 253 Has She Given Up On Him Lowell''s heart skipped a beat when he got a call from Rory. Rory had not been in the best of moods for some days now. Unless it was necessary, Lowell wouldn''t want to go anywhere near his office. But this time, it wasn''t just a matter of necessity. Rory ordered him toe to his office. Lowell had no choice but to bite the bullet. When he got to the office, he slowly opened the door and stepped in. "Mr.Casper, you called me," Lowell said tentatively. Rory was seated behind his desk as always, holding a phone with buttons. Lowell couldn''t remember whenst he saw one of those.He wondered what his boss was doing with such a device, but he didn''t dare ask. After waiting for a while and still getting no word from Rory, he decided to call his attention again. "Mr.Casper?" This time, Rory looked up from the phone in his hand and simply said, "Get the rumor about the land off the inte." "Yes, sir." Lowell nodded. But Rory kept looking at him as if he was contemting something. Suddenly, he asked, "Have you ever loved someone for a long time, like maybe ten years?" Lowell was taken aback.He had not expected Rory to ask him such a question.He hesitated for a moment before answering. "I don''t think I can be so faithful.I haven''t loved someone for that long." But Rory wasn''t discouraged. Instead, he pressed on. "Well, if you loved a girl for over ten years, would it be easy to move on?" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Of course not," Lowell instantly disagreed. "A person who has been in love with someone for over a decade must be very faithful.Such a person won''t easily move on." Rory was quite surprised to hear this.Could it be true? Could Lowell be right? "That''s all.You can go now," he said with a dismissive wave of his hand. Lowell wondered if he was just overthinking things, but it seemed like Rory was acting very strangely nowadays.But after thistest interaction, Lowell thought he could see some sign of a positive shift in Rory''s attitude.It was not that he was now happy and in a good mood. Far from it.It was just that his face was not as cold as it used to be. Still, even with the slight change, Rory was no less fearsome than he looked when he was angry. Lowell didn''t dare ask any questions. The only thing he could do was obey orders. After Lowell had finally left, Rory was now alone.He leaned back on his chair and sighed.He picked up the phone again and looked at it briefly before putting it into his pocket. Maybe Lowell was right. Becky had loved him for more than ten years.She wouldn''t have moved on so easily. Lowell was quick to work on scrubbing the rumor about thend which had been spread on social media by Carl. It wasn''t long before Becky noticed the absence of the rumor. Instantly, she knew it must have been done by Rory.It had taken her three years, but she eventually learned everything she had needed to learn about how Rory''s mind worked. Nowadays, she didn''t give a damn about him or what he was up to.Her biggest concern at the moment was the dinnerter tonight. Though it was now known that Becky was the daughter of the boss of Fairway Group, the unspoken rules of the business world still applied to her. Moreover, thepany they were currently seeking to partner with was not inferior to Fairway Group. Businessmen liked to have drinks and other refreshments while talking business. Becky, being the representative of Fairway Group, had no choice but to go along with the norm. Becky did drink, but she never drank too much. Now, after drinking only a few sses of wine, she began to feel a little ufortable. In fact, she was beginning to get drunk. She rubbed her temples in an effort to feel better, but it didn''t seem to work. So she whispered to her secretary, "Talia, ask the driver to pick me up.I need to go to the bathroom first." Talia became worried. "Do you want me toe with you?" "No, no.Don''t worry.I''m not that drunk yet," Becky assured her with a smile. Looking into her eyes, Talia didn''t doubt her. Becky''s eyes were clear and there was no real sign that she was drunk. Talia breathed a sigh of relief and rxed. "Okay then.I''ll wait for you at the gate." "Thank you, Talia," Becky said. Then she went off to the bathroom in those impossibly high heels of hers. The bathroom was very close, so it didn''t take her long to reach it. She quickly turned on the faucet and sshed cold water on her face.It sobered her up instantly. She looked up at the mirror to see how she looked. To her relief, her makeup was intact.She pulled out a tissue and dried her hands. Then she turned around and walked out of the bathroom.She had hardly taken a few steps when she saw a drunken man staggering towards her. Becky quickly moved aside to let him pass.But to her astonishment, he reached out to grab her arm, pulling her against him. "You are so beautiful," he drawled drunkenly. "How about we be friends, eh?" The man seemed to be over forty. His eyes were greasy and ugly.When Becky recovered from her shock, the first thing she thought of was to kick the bastard.But just when she was about to raise her leg, she heard a male voice from nowhere. "Get away from her." Chapter 254 Chapter 254 Chapter 254 He Fell In Love With Her The drunkard cried out in pain as his wrist was squeezed mercilessly by Rory. Unfortunately, there was no one to save him. The alcohol began to disappear from his head and he became sober enough to beg for mercy. Rory finally had mercy on him and let go of his hand. And without looking back, he scurried away like a scared rat while holding his hurt wrist. Becky and Rory were now standing alone in the long corridor. Those messages on her old phone had given Rory a good insight into the amount of love and affection Becky felt for him over the years. It was just immeasurable. Now that he was standing face to face with her for the first time since he read those messages, his feelings were just indescribable. At first, he wanted to tell her all about the phone, but he changed his mind. Instead, he decided to focus on the current situation.He looked at her face, searching for signs of terror or anything of the sort. "Did that scare you? I hope he didn''t hurt you." Becky shook her head. "No.And thank you." Even though she gave her thanks with a smile on her face, the look in her eyes was very different.There was no sign of attraction in there. "I''m sorry" Rory said suddenly.He was apologizing yet again. Becky was surprised, but she took it that he was probably feeling sorry for her getting harassed by a drunk. "It''s nothing.I have to go now.My secretary is waiting for me at the gate." With that, Becky turned around and walked away.Rory stood there and looked at her retreating figure. All the gloominess and sadness in his heart for the past few days were no longer there.He had no choice but to admit to himself that he was beginning to fall in love with Becky. It was a strange feeling, but he could not resist it and neither did he want to. Clearly, Aiken had been perfectly correct. When Becky finally reached the gate of the restaurant, Talia was already waiting beside the car. Seeing Beckye out, Talia breathed an obvious sigh of relief and quickly hurried to open the door for her boss. Becky nodded her thanks and got into the car. Soon, the driver started the car and slowly pulled out onto the road. Becky leaned back and looked through the window at the other cars speeding past them on the road. When she remembered what had just happened with the drunkard, she couldn''t help but sigh. This was probably the first time since they divorced that she had seen Rory in a manner that pleased her.He seemed genuinely nice. The change in his behavior was surprising. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. If she hadn''t seen it herself, she would not have believed it. Twenty minutester, the car slowed down to a halt. "Miss Ramos, we are here," Talia reminded Becky with a tap on her shoulder. Becky, whose eyes had been closed, slowly opened them and looked outside. The wine she drank earlier was beginning to have its effect on her, making her a bit sleepy. But she was not so affected that she couldn''t find her bearings. After a quick shake of head to clear her mind, she was able to look outside and see that she was now back home. "Good night then," she said to Talia as she reached for the door. Despite the few mishaps, the night had been very productive for Becky.She was d that she was able to finalize the agreement with their new partner on theirtest project. Becky got out of the car and made her way to the apartment building. There, she saw Devin. Since he left Becky''s apartment one early morning sometime in thest week, she had not set eyes on Devin. "Did you go out for drinks?" he asked when she came up to him. His twinkling eyes had probably caught some sign of it on her face and maybe he could even perceive the smell of wine on her. "Yes, I did.So, what''s the matter?"Becky asked. Devin broke into a smile. "So, I can''te see you when I''m free?" Becky felt she didn''t have time for this.She desperately wanted to rest. "Okay then.You''ve seen me now, haven''t you?" "Sure." His eyes were on her and Devin was looking fondly at her.Becky couldn''t stand it anymore.His gaze made her a bit ufortable, so she looked away immediately. "Good night then." "Good night," Devin responded. But he didn''t leave. Instead, he stood there, staring at her. Becky used her card and the door slid open. But something told her to look back and she did. To her surprise, she saw Devin still standing there looking at her. The lights in the building shone out and fell on his face, making him look quite soft and tender. The wound on the corner of his mouth seemed to have healed because there was no sign of it anymore.But those twinkling eyes of his remained the same. Suddenly, it urred to Becky that she was noticing too much of him. What the hell was taking over her? Her heart was beating faster and she was beginning to have this unexinable feeling. Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Chapter 255 Keeping The Appointment It was the sound of the elevator doors opening that brought Becky to her senses.She looked away from Devin and walked into the elevator. It seemed that Devin didn''t lie when he said he just wanted to see her. Becky found him unfathomable.He seemed to have given up on her, but he would appear before her from time to time. Becky was not savvy at this whole love game like he was, so she had better stay away from him. After that incident with Devin, Becky threw her body and soul into what she had always wanted to do: make money. She was so focused on it and found it impossible to stop. Even though her friend, Jessie, had suggested hanging out several times, Becky always turned it down. She never nned to avoid going out with Jessie, but she was just so upied with a lot of projects. The projects were worth from 3 million dors to 100 million. As for the project in the north of the city, arrangements for it had been finalized and construction was set to begin in two days. Becky would visit the site and cut the ribbon to symbolize the beginning of work on the project. When the day finally came, it was sunny and bright. Becky wore a blue dress and a casual suit over it, which made her look professional even though the dress was a bit casual. Overall, she just looked sexy and capable. After the ribbon-cutting ceremony, Becky had to have lunch with some partners before finally leaving with Talia for thepany. Around 1 p.m., Talia knocked on the door of Becky''s office and informed her that Jenifer was downstairs waiting to meet Becky. It was very clear that Jenifer had no wish to give up trying to meet her. Despite all of Becky''s efforts to discourage her, she only kept trying. Becky raised her eyebrows as she looked straight at her secretary. "Talia, what''s my schedule this afternoon?" "You have a meeting at half past two.It''s about..." Becky didn''t let her finish. "Okay.It seems I''ll be busy.Just tell her I''ll have dinner with her tonight." Talia nodded and went out to deliver the message. Though she didn''t want Becky to meet with anyone from the Casper family, there was nothing she could do to stop such a meeting. After all, it would be very impolite if Becky kept turning Jenifer down. Both Becky and Jenifer were members of the upper ss. It was necessary to at least maintain some level of friendship even though Becky didn''t want to have anything more to do with her. It waste when Becky''s afternoon meeting came to an end, and the day was already beginning to prepare for the darkness of evening. "Talia, when did I n to meet Jenifer?" Becky asked her secretary. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "Half past six, ma''am." She looked at the time and saw that it was already five-forty. Becky shrugged and handed a document to Talia, "I''m done for the day, Talia." She had an appointment to keep and she was one to ensure that every appointment was honored.Becky went over to her desk and picked up her bag. "I''m leaving now.You should try to round up early too." "Okay, Miss Ramos.Have a nice weekend." Becky froze. She had forgotten that it was Friday! No wonder Jenifer hade to meet her. Well, it didn''t make much of a difference to her either way.She would just head over there immediately. Since it was Friday, the traffic situation on the road was terrible. By the time Becky arrived at the restaurant, it was already 6:40 p.m. Led by a waiter, Becky quickly made her way over to Jenifer''s private room. "Becky, wee," she said fondly. "Thank you." Becky nodded with a formal air. "I''m sorry foringte.It was the traffic." Becky turned her attention to the menu.She looked at it for a while before handing it back to Jenifer. "Please, you go first." Jenifer looked surprised. This was the Becky that had received insults and humiliation from the Casper family during the three years that she was married to Rory. In the past, Becky was generous and decent. Never had she acted as superior as she was acting now. Even though she hadete, all Becky had given was an apology without the slightest embarrassment before taking her seat as if she was the host and not the guest. Her tone was still gentle as ever, but Jenifer could feel the deliberate alienation in her expressions and words. Nevertheless, she pretended not to have noticed any of these and simply took back the menu. "Okay.If you insist," she said with a shrug. Chapter 256 Chapter 256 Chapter 256 She Just Doesn''t Care Becky visited this restaurant only one time before.She ordered the most popr dishes on the menu because the ce was still unfamiliar to her. Sitting across from her, Jenifer listened to Becky''s order and then ordered a soup and dish of her own. The waiter took the menus and left after the two women finished their orders. Only Becky and Jenifer remained in the room. Jenifer thought she knew what she''d say to Becky.But now she found herself speechless.She knew Becky was not like what she used to be. There was no use in reminding her they were once family. Rory was usually reserved with Jenifer, but he came and asked her about what happened with Becky over the past three years. Thinking of this, she plucked up the courage and said, "I apologize, Becky.I know you''re busy, but I still asked you toe out." Becky sipped her coffee in silence. After hearing what Jenifer said, she smiled slightly. "It''s okay.I should be the one apologizing.You''ve invited me out so many times and I couldn''t go.I was alsote today.Sorry for keeping you waiting so long." Becky''s words were polite but cold.It was as if she had never been married to Jenifer''s son. The aloofness of Becky''s words made it awkward for Jenifer. Silence filled the room. Becky did not feel any awkwardness. She thought there must be something wrong since Jenifer had tried to get an audience with her for so many times. Jenifer''s quiet demeanor could be deceiving, Becky knew.She understood the Casper family and knew Jenifer was quite selfish.She had treated Jenifer well in the past but had gotten nothing from the older woman in return. Becky poured coffee in both of their cups and put down the coffeepot. "What can I do for you?" Jenifer nodded and retrieved a ne from her purse. "Rory''s grandmother gave me this years ago.It''s been passed down for generations.Rory''s brother is gone so it''s not a choice between giving it to you or his wife.I''m sorry to waste so much of your time since you are busy.For three years, we were a family.I was not very good to you before, but I know you still love Rory.He asked me a great deal about you a few days ago.Although Rory is not close to me, he is still my son and I know him well.I can see that he had feelings for you back when you were both married.The extended matter between his dad and me was an influence on him.He''s hidden his feelings and doesn''t say enough from his heart.I know that he loves you.It was a mistake for two young people to have wasted time on past grievances no matter who was right.Everything has calmed down since your divorce almost a year ago, so I hope you can give your rtionship with Rory another chance." Becky only smiled throughout Jenifer''s words. The waiter came in with their food when Jenifer finished speaking. "Let''s have dinner before we talk," Becky said.She handed Jenifer some silverware for the meal. Jenifer looked at Becky. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Becky was still smiling as if she hadn''t said anything at all. Jenifer knew Becky had heard her but didn''t care.1 . Chapter 257 Chapter 257 Chapter 257 I''m Making Myself Jenifer forced a smile on her face in an effort to look happy and polite. "Let''s eat then." Becky didn¡¯t say a word in response. Instead, she swung into action and proceeded to dish out the food for Jenifer and herself. Jenifer was speechless. She just didn''t know what to say. There was total silence in the room, except for the sound of tableware shing as the women ate. Jenifer was not in a feasting mood, so she could only take a few bites. Becky, however, had a robust appetite.She had ordered a variety of dishes and she was satisfied with how they were prepared. When Jenifer stopped eating, she looked up and saw Becky enjoying her meal with relish. Such a sight did not do anything to improve Jenifer''s mood. Rather, it worsened it. Becky took her time to finish her food, and when she was done, she grabbed a napkin and cleaned her hands before leaning back to enjoy a few sips from her cup of tea. When she put down the cup, she took the piece of jewelry on the table that Jenifer gave her and returned it to the owner. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. "This is for your next daughter-inw, not me." As she said this, there was a slight smile on her face, but the coldness in her voice could not be missed. Jenifer''s face fell in disappointment. "But Becky, you love Rory very much, don''t you?" "No.I loved him, but that was long ago" Becky said. Jenifer opened her mouth to respond, but Becky was not interested in listening, and instead cut her off immediately. "If your aim is to persuade me to get back together with Rory, I can assure you that it will be a waste of time.I made it clear that I want nothing more to do with Rory, and I don''t go back on my word.The Casper family is too good enough for me, and so is your son, Rory.No ordinary person is fit to be your daughter-inw." Even though Jenifer was used to enduring scolding and humiliation, only Elmore dared to put her through such. Becky had been very respectful to her when she was Rory''s wife. This was the first time she had talked to Jenifer in such a mocking tone. "But why? Why are you doing this to yourself, Becky?" Jenifer couldn''t help but ask her. "I''m doing nothing to myself except making myself happy," Becky retorted. As far as she was concerned, she had done everything right and she had no reason to worry. "I think I''d like to take my leave now," Becky said with a sneer as she got up to her feet. "I have quite some things to do.Good night." "Becky!" Jenifer wanted to still talk a little more with her, but Becky ignored her and walked away without looking back. Becky, on her part, wasn''t really angry, even though she was not happy with the line of discussion Jenifer had picked.She had simply gone out of her way to give the woman every reason to never seek to meet her again. Well, it was not a total waste of time anyway. At least, she did enjoy a good meal. Becky looked at her watch and saw that it was just half past seven. Obviously, she did not spend much time with Jenifer. "Ma¡®am, please help me!" Before Becky could locate the source of this sudden scream, a girl ran out from nowhere and grabbed her arm.She was wearing a business suit, but some of the top buttons had been pulled off.Her hair was a tangy mess and she had only one shoe on.She was disheveled in every way and it was clear that she had just escaped from danger. Becky did not see herself as a Good Samaritan, but seeing this girl who was obviously in trouble, she knew she had to do something. The poor girl looked miserable and terror-stricken and Becky couldn''t help but pity her. Becky was just about to hold her up when a middle-aged man whose face was red with anger rushed out of nowhere to try to grab her. This angered Becky and she swiftly blocked his path before he could touch the girl. The man became even more furious. "Who the hell are you? Why don''t you mind your own business and get out of my way!" But Becky neither responded nor allowed him ess to the girl.So, he reached around Becky to grab her. Immediately, Becky''s leg flew out and she gave him a hard kick. The man was sent straight to the ground. "You bitch!" he cursed as he held his belly, groaning in severe pain. "I swear, I''ll..." But before he could finish the statement, Becky lifted her leg threateningly. The man shrank and shuddered in fear.He had tasted that leg once, he didn''t want to again. Instead, he scowled at the girl he had been trying to capture. "Do you want to get fired? Before it''s toote, you had better go back.Go serve Mr.Winston and apologize to him." "No! I won''t! I''m done! I quit! I won''t ever go back again! Ma¡®am, please help me.Take me away from here.I just recently graduated from university.This man deceived me and lured me here.He told me this was going to be just a business trip.I didn''t know he was nning to force me to sleep with someone." Becky immediately understood the situation the poor girl was in. Right there and then, she pulled out her phone and dialed the police. Then she said to the man, ¡®I''m calling the police right now.Do you want to stick around and wait for them? The crime you havemitted is a very grievous one." Still clutching his hurting belly, the man cursed and grumbled angrily as he stumbled up on his feet.Then he hurried back to where he hade from as fast as his legs could carry him. Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Chapter 258 Blindsided As soon as the man left, the girl Becky was holding up copsed to the floor, crying. Becky squatted down beside her and said, "It''s no use crying here.Where do you live? Let me take you home." The girl''s crying abated at her words. She looked at Becky for a long minute before she said, "Thank you.I''m staying in this hotel, but I don''t think I can be here anymore.My luggage and ID card are still in the room.Can youe with me while I collect my luggage?" Becky had rarely seen anyone as pitiful as she had once been. She got to her feet and pulled the girl up, saying, "Let''s go." The girl was still sniffling, her head down, when they entered the elevator. Becky couldn''t help butugh at this sight. "It''s fortunate that there''s no one else in here, or people would think that I''ve done something to you." The girl looked embarrassed at her words. ¡®I''m sorry, I just can''t help it." Becky pulled out a tissue from her bag and handed it to her. "It''s okay.Don''t cry.Take this as a lesson and make sure you don¡¯t find yourself in such a situation again." The girl took the tissue and looked gratefully at Becky. "Thank you.I wouldn''t know what to do if I hadn''t met you." "Don''t be afraid.We live in a society ruled byw.You can call the police," Becky said. "They took away my phone." Becky stopped short at this. After a pause, she said, "It''s all right now.Don''t be afraid." "Thank you.You are a good person." Beckyughed. This was the first time that someone had called her a good person. "I''m usually not such a good person." She was not that kind-hearted. If the girl hadn''t pounced on her, she would have stayed out of it all. The girl wiped her tears and said nothing. The elevator stopped and Becky walked out. She turned to look at the girl and asked, "Do you have the room card?" The girl nodded and said, "! took it with me when I escaped.But my ID card is in the room." Becky smiled. "You are smart." Maybe it was because of Becky that the girl''s fear gradually reduced. They made their way to the room that the girl pointed out. The girl pulled out the card, but she didn''t dare open the door.She looked at Becky timidly. This was the first time that Becky was seeing such a timid person. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. This girl was even more timid than Jessie. She took the card from the girl and said, "What are you afraid of? Do you think they''re waiting for you inside?" Becky swiped the card on the door and it opened with a beep.She pushed it open, nced inside, and turned to look at the girl. "No one.You..." But before she could finish that thought, the girl pushed her into the room. The girl''s timid eyes turned sharp. Becky staggered backwards. A person emerged from behind the door and caught her from behind, catching her off guard. Before she could react, the man pushed something into her mouth.He then pushed her to the floor. By the time she stood up, the door had mmed shut.She pulled at the door handle and as expected, found it to be locked.It was obviously not easy to be a good person. She hadn''t see thising. Becky made to reach for her phone but realized that it was in her bag and they had taken her bag away.She frowned and walked deeper into the room, only to find that there was someone in the bed.Her ex-husband! Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Chapter 259 Why Are You Here Becky frowned as she saw Rory in the bed. "Rory?" she called, but there was no response. Rory seemed to be asleep. Becky went closer to the bed and put her hand under his nose to see if he was still breathing. Fortunately, he was. And she breathed a sigh of relief. The door of the room was locked and her cell phone was not with her. If there was something seriously wrong with Rory, she would be left with no choice but to break the door or jump out of the window to get help. Fortunately, it was nothing seemingly serious.He had simply passed out. With another sigh, Becky went back to the sofa and sat down heavily. What had happened tonight was obviously a well-organized plot. It seemed the girl and those men had brought Rory and hid him in the room and then waited for her toe. Obviously, all three of them were part of the same team. But what surprised Becky was that despite the fact that both she and Rory were known to be rich, they were just brought into the room without getting killed or robbed. What could be the motive? Becky tried to think of who could do something like this, but she just couldn''te up with anything. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She just couldn''t think of who could lock her and her ex-husband up together and what such a person would gain from doing it. She sat thinking about the whole incident over and over again until all of a sudden, she remembered that she had been given a pill before being pushed into the room. Immediately, she jumped up and rushed to the bathroom to try to vomit it. She retched as hard as she could, but it was all to no avail.She couldn''t get anything out.She eventually gave up and washed her face with some cool water since she was already beginning to sweat. Just then, Rory woke up.He pulled himself up to a sitting position and rested against the headboard. But he quickly discovered that he was in a strange ce.He looked all around him, wondering where he was.He could remember that he was at a dinner party when he suddenly felt dizzy while he was eating.He had gone to wash his face in the bathroom to try to sober himself up, but he ended up fainting. Since then, he had been out and was only just waking up in this strange ce. Could he have been kidnapped? But there was no one else in the room. After trying but failing to make sense of the whole thing, Rory left the bed and made his way over to the door. But before he could grab the knob, he heard a sounding from the direction of the bathroom. Someone was in there. "Who is there? Who''s in the bathroom?" Becky heard him and quickly rounded up what she was doing.She then walked out of the bathroom. "It''s me." "Becky?" Rory was shocked. Thest person he had expected to see walk out of the bathroom was his ex-wife. "Why are you here?" She was wearing a long blue dress and even though she also had on a jacket, it was still easy to notice her slim waist. His hungry eyes roved all over her body and before he knew it, he was already licking his lips involuntarily.He had always known that she was beautiful, but until recently, he had never really paid serious attention. After he saw her painting and the messages on her old phone, his feelings concerning her had made a U-turn. "I was lured and brought here." Becky turned around and picked up the remote control for the air conditioner. "It''s a little hot in here.I''d like to turn on the AC.Do you mind?" "No." Rory grabbed the knob and tried to turn it open, but he found out that it was locked. "Who did this?" "A few people.I don''t know who they are." As Becky said that, she was still trying to lower the temperature on the AC, but it didn''t seem to be working. Was the hotel management so inefficient that they couldn''t even get a functional AC? She saw on the remote that the temperature was 18 degrees Celsius, but yet she felt so hot. In frustration, Becky threw the remote control on the sofa. Then she turned her attention to Rory. "Why are you here?" "I don''t know either." Rory looked at her and suddenly felt the urge to sit next to her.But he feared that she would not like to sit side by side with him. Becky, on her part, didn''t want to talk to Rory. She knew he was looking at her, but she ignored himpletely. Nevertheless, regardless of what they thought about each other, they both felt within their bodies that something was wrong somewhere. They were feeling hot all over. And the urge for sex seemed to be rising in them. Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Chapter 260 Deja Vu Becky could feel the heat rise to her cheeks as she stood up, her eyes meeting a pair of glittering ones.Her expression shifted slightly. "Rory?" It quickly became obvious that Becky wasn''t the only one who was drugged.Rory looked more ufortable than she was.It reminded Becky of the night from five years ago. It had been the night when the whole mistake that Becky and Rory had been together had started.It had also caused Becky to waste three years of her life. Becky didn''t want to experience it again. "Rory, we are divorced." "l know." Rory saw the vignce in Becky''s eyes and tried to restrain himself as he said, "I might have been drugged." He was feeling a lot like he had felt that night five years ago, but somehow, he was suffering more right now. Five years ago, Rory hadn''t loved Becky.But he did now. Fact was that he would have wanted to get close to her even if he weren''t drugged. This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org. "Stay there, Rory.I don''t want to make the same mistake I made five years ago." Becky pinched her palm, the pain sobering her up to arge extent.She took a few steps backward, her eyes roving across the sweat on Rory''s forehead, the sight filling her with fear.She didn''t know what she was afraid of. Was she afraid of repeating the same mistake again, or was she afraid of surrendering to him? Becky couldn''t tell.All she knew was that she must never repeat some mistakes. "You were also drugged?" Rory asked. Becky didn''t answer.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe bit her lip, trying to control herself, but her face was so unusually red, even her makeup couldn''t hide it anymore. For a fleeting moment, Rory felt the urge to pounce on Becky, since she wouldn''t be able to push back at this moment.He had the perfect excuse too! However, the vignce and coldness in her eyes sobered him up pretty quickly.He had lost his arrogance from five years ago. Rory and Becky had been victims back then, and they were victims now. Rory''¡¯s body heat became more obvious by the minute, his vision blurring along with it. There were countless voices in his mind, shouting at him to pounce on Becky.He closed his eyes, sping his hands tightly together. The blue veins in his forehead were popping frighteningly. Rory''s countenance shocked Becky and she staggered back two steps.Her shins hit the bed behind her and she toppled onto it. Rory opened his eyes to find Becky lying on the bed. Because of her fall, the cor of her dress lowered. Her half-exposed breasts sent Rory''s brain into a tizzy and he finally lost it. Becky had barely got off the bed when Rory pounced on her. The drug had softened her body and made it difficult for her to move when he pinned her down. Rory kissed her. As his lips roamed her face, the heat of his breath enveloped her.She felt like she was burning in the fire, her consciousness gradually draining out of her. Rory then tore Becky''s dress open. The sound of her dress ripping sobered Becky up a little. She realized that Rory was on top of her and opened her mouth to bite his shoulder with as much strength as she could muster. The taste of blood soon filled her mouth. Rory froze for a moment, the pain sobering him a little. Before he could react, Becky mustered her remaining strength and kicked him as hardly as she could.She quickly pulled her torn dress together and escaped from Rory to the sofa. "Rory, this is raping!" Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Chapter 261 Regrets Becky''s words were like a blow to Rory''s head. Coupled with the pain in his shoulder, they sobered him up much more effectively.He looked at Becky before lowering his head and saying, "I''m sorry." Becky pinched herself to keep herself attentive and said with clenched teeth, "You''ll see what I can do if you dare touch me again!" Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. It was like her words had the power to instantly bring Rory back to his senses.He didn''t say anything.He merely looked at her. Becky''s face was flushed scarlet and her hair was messy, which somehow made her look more attractive. Rory¡¯s gaze lingered on her for a minute before he looked away.He knew that he wouldn''t be able to control himself if he continued to look at her. Rory loosened his tie. Becky''s heart sank at his action and she took a few steps back. When she reached the TV, she picked up the ornament sitting on the TV stand.She would bash his head in if he dared approach her. When he finished removing his tie, he turned to face Becky. Becky was frightened as she watched him walk towards her.Her hands were shaking. "Don''te here, Rory!" Rory stopped in his tracks as he noticed her fear.He threw her the tie and stretched out his hands. "Tie me up." Becky froze as she realized what Rory meant.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe put the ornament back and buttoned her coat before picking up the tie. When she saw that Rory wasn''t moving, she cautiously moved toward him. Becky was feeling weak and her body seemed to be burning up.But she tried her best to tie his hands. Once she had double checked that it was secure, she stepped back and lganed against the wall. "It''s done," she said. Rory opened his eyes at Becky''s voice.He turned around and walked into the bathroom without another nce at her. "Don''te in." Becky didn''t answer him. But as soon as the bathroom door closed, she fell to the floor. The drug in her body was making her ufortable.She was sometimes sober and sometimes not. When the effects of the drug wore off, she was like a drowning person who had just been saved. The air conditioner was making her sweaty body cold. She stood up and made her way to the bed, where she dragged the quilt off and wrapped it around herself.She settled down on the sofa and fell asleep before long. by the bathroom, Rory finally sobered uppletely after soaking himself in cold water for a long while. He then changed into a bathrobe before walking out to check on Becky.He found her on the sofa, passed out, wrapped tightly a quilt. Rory sat down in the armchair beside the sofa and watched Becky sleep.He thought of the messages he had read a few days ago and felt his heat fill with warmth.He hesitated for a while before he finally stood up and moved to Becky''s side.He moved the hair from her face and tucked it behind her ear, revealing her oval face.His eyes fell on her lips and his eyes darkened. He couldn''t help but lower his 1ead to kiss her lightly. It was just a light kiss, but his guilty conscience berated him as soon as he pulled back. Aiken was right.He had told Rory that he would regret it sooner orter.And now, Rory was feeling the regret. Chapter 262 Chapter 262 Chapter 262 It Can Only Be Rory''s Enemies When Becky finally woke up, it was already dawn.She found herself lying in the bed. Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024. The curtains were tightly closed, making it impossible for the sunlight to get in.But once in a while, the wind blew the curtains, and a little sliver of sunlight came through.She was having a severe headache because of the pill.She reached out to grab her phone so she could check the time. It was then that she remembered that her phone had been taken from her. Becky sat up and rubbed her temples as she tried to gather her thoughts.Her dress had been torn by Rory the previous night. But fortunately, her jacket had buttons, making it possible for her to cover the torn part of her dress. Butst night, her mind was in a mess, so she ended up buttoning the jacket wrongly. The third button on the left was buttoned to the first hole on the right.She quickly corrected the buttons and got out of bed. By now, the effect of the drug had disappeared and she no longer felt any hotness. The air conditioner at 18 degrees Celsius now felt as it should be. The moment she got rid of the quilt and climbed down from the bed, Becky shivered a bit from the cold air of the AC.She put on the hotel slippers and walked over to the windows to open up the curtains. Opening the curtains finally exposed the balcony to her eyes for the first time and she saw Rory smoking outside in a bathrobe. Just then, he turned around and looked at her. "Good morning," he greeted. "Good morning." Becky nodded, ncing at the red mark on his face. "The door is still locked," Rory pointed out. "Okay." Becky had almost forgotten that they were prisoners. With a sigh, she made her way over to the bathroom. A few minutester, she was done. When she eventually came out of the bathroom, she saw Rory sitting on the sofa and staring at her. "Who do you think did this to us?" he asked. "I have no idea," Becky answered with a frown. But it was clear that whoever had done it was very brave. Angering both two rich and powerful families was a very risky thing to do.So, it was safe to say that the organizer of the whole thing was definitely not an ordinary person. The person probably held a grudge against either Becky or Rory. Concerning herself, Becky could not say who from her past hated her this much. But recently, most of her enemies were from the Casper family.She knew it could not be Denise, though. Regardless of how stupid she could be, Becky knew Denise would never do such a thing to her brother, Rory.And neither could it be Babette or Raina. Raina wanted to marry Rory. They would be far more likely to make sure that Becky and Rory were strangers. To be sure, those who could possibly hate Becky would not even have the courage to provoke the Ramos family, not to mention offending both the Ramos family and the Casper family at once. As far as Becky was concerned, she was sure that it could not be someone who held a grudge against her.It had to be someone who hated Rory. With that in mind, she turned her attention to him. "You know all the people who hate me and would dare to hurt me." Rory''s face darkened as the full meaning of her statement dawned on him. "I''ll have someone look into it." "Good.I feel a little cold," Becky said and picked up the remote control on the table. "Turn it up then." Becky turned it to 26 degrees Celsius. The room fell silent. Rory looked at her, but he didn''t say anything. Suddenly, there was a sound of movementing from outside. "I think they''re finally here to open the door," Becky said. "It seems so." Rory got up from the sofa and stood with his arms across his chest, awaiting whatever was going to happen. When the door was kicked open, Becky and Rory were surprised. The man who kicked the door was also stunned when he saw them.He thought they were a couple whose date he had ruined. "I''m sorry," he apologized. Chapter 263 Chapter 263 Chapter 263 I''ll Ask Someone To Look Into It With knitted eyebrows, the hotel manager turned to look at the two men who said that their cousin was going tomit suicide in the room. "Gentlemen, your cousin..." However, the two men behind him suddenly took out their cameras and took pictures of Rory and Becky. Fast enough to understand what was going on, Becky covered her face and hid from the cameras. "Stop filming and give me those cameras!" Rory ordered coldly. The two men looked at each other for a split second and then ran away with their cameras. With the cameras gone, Rory turned his cold gaze to the hotel manager. "Who locked this roomst night?" The manager didn''t know who Rory was at first, so he wasn''t too worried.But when Rory walked out of the room and he finally recognized him, he got so scared that he couldn''t string a couple of words together. "Mr.Casper..." "Are you deaf, or don''t you know how to talk?" Rory''s cold voice snapped the manager out of his panic.He answered, "It was not locked.I don''t know how, but it got broken.These two men came here early this morning telling us that their cousin sent them a suicide message.That''s why I came here, only to see that the lock wasn''t working.Then we kicked the door open by force." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The manager was now looking at Rory with apprehension and fear. If he had unconsciously messed things up for Rory, then he could as well start thinking of how to continue living in Courbush.He may be the hotel manager here, but he didn''t want to know what was going on in Rory''s love life. Seeing his boss''s reaction when they saw Rory, the hotel staff that was close to the hotel manager thought that Rory was just an important VIP.He picked up the bag that was at the door and said, "Sir, look at this.It might belong to thedy inside." The manager felt his temperature go up in that second. Why did he have to mention it when he could have just stayed quiet? The manager had wanted to leave immediately after giving that exnation to Rory, but now that his subordinate had opened his mouth, he didn''t know what to do. With a frown, Rory looked at the bag the man had picked up.He nced at Becky and then reached out for the bag. "You can go now.Thendline in the room isn''t working.Can you ask someone to send a new one here?" The manager nodded quickly and then left with the staff. As they left, Rory closed the door, but it didn''t get shutpletely since the door was brutally kicked open and the lock got broken. Ignoring the door, Rory ced the bag on the coffee table and said, "This should be yours, right?" Becky didn''t answer him, but went straight for the bag.It was indeed hers.She opened it quickly and checked if anything was missing. To her relief, her car keys and cell phone were still in it. The first thing she did was take out her phone. Jessie had sent her messages yesterday. Becky shook her head, deciding to deal with itter on.Her inspection done, she picked up her bag and said with an emotionless face, "My car is downstairs.I''ll go now." She knew she wasn''t properly dressed, but it was better than staying alone in this room with Rory. Rory didn''t stop her. "I''ll ask someone to look into it." "Okay." With that, she turned towards the door and walked out of the room. She took the elevator to the first floor, then went to the open-air parking lot in front of the hotel where she got into her car and drove home. After Becky got to her apartment, she took a hot bath, drinking a ss of juice. When she was fully settled in, she called Talia and asked her to investigate what happenedst night. Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Chapter 264 Rory Should Be Pleased Talia, stunned by the news of what had urred to Becky, asked with concern, "Are you all right?" Becky raised her hand and rubbed her temples. "I''m alright.Find out who arranged those three people to set me up yesterday!" Becky wanted to know who had the nerve to treat her like she was an easy target. In the meantime, Lowell brought Rory some new clothes to try on at the hotel. Lowell was shocked to see Rory in his bathrobe, and when he saw how messy the room was, he was even more worried.He wondered what happenedst night that made Rory so irritated. Lowell didn''t have the guts to ask.He just reached out and gave the bag of clothes to Rory.He didn''t even dare to look around. Rory called Lowell about half an hour ago. Since Lowell had been working for Rory for so long, he could fully understand the anger he heard in Rory''s words. Rory had asked Lowell to go to the hotel and get him a fresh set of clothes. Lowell was already nervous on the way here, but seeing Rory made him feel even worse. Something terrible must''ve happened. Lowell thought that someone had tricked Roryst night, which would exin what had happened. Rory hated something like this the most because his father used the excuse of being drugged to cheat on his wife. This was why Rory was so angry after what had happened the night five years ago.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü. ¡é¦Ò§ÞHe married Becky in the end, but he never paid attention to her. Five years had passed, and the same thing happened again. This time, Rory wouldn''t let go of whoever was behind this. Rory took the bag and walked into the bathroom. Lowell stood there, not daring to walk around. The vibration from the phone in his pocket startled him. Lowell scowled and reached for his phone to have a look. When Lowell saw the picture, his face changed.Becky stayed here with Rory the previous night. But Rory should have been happy if it was Becky. Lowell realized how serious the situation was. After hearing the bathroom door open, Lowell quickly put his phone away. Rory came out of the bathroom, gave Lowell a cold look, and said, "After dinnerst night, I passed out. When I woke up, I was here. Becky was also locked up here for the night.Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. This morning, the hotel manager was tricked into opening the door, and pictures were taken. Lowell, you have three days to figure out who was behind the whole thing." The coldness in Rory''s tone made Lowell feel fear from the bottom of heart. "I see, Mr.Casper." "Do everything you can to delete the news and pictures on the Inte." "Yes, sir." Things didn''t work out as nned, though. The news that Rory and Becky stayed in the same hotel room all night spread quickly on the Inte in two hours. Photos showed that Becky''s clothes were a mess and that Rory was wearing a bathrobe. Also, people took pictures of Becky leaving the hotel, going back to her apartment, and then leaving again in the afternoon to go see Jessie. Based on these pictures, the media said that it took Becky a long time to get over being tired after she spent the night with Rory. For a short time, word spread like wildfire about Becky and Rory getting back together and starting to date again. It was talked about a lot online within hours. Chapter 265 Chapter 265 Chapter 265 It''s Difficult To Handle "Is there something wrong with you, Becky? Are you really seeing that bastard Rory again? Why put yourself in the same kind of trouble with the Casper family? You said you would stay away from him when you divorced." Becky sat down and was instantly deluged with questions from Jessie, Becky only sat there and drank her juice slowly. After Jessie stopped talking, she asked, "Have you finished?" "No," Jessie replied. "I have more questions after I sip my water." Becky smiled. "It''s fine if you have more questions." Jessie settled down and drank a cold drink before continuing, "Just tell me what happenedst night." Becky started from the beginning and didn''t hide any details from Jessie. "I''m not in the practice of being kind, butst night waspletely unexpected." They had been friends for many years and Jessie knew Becky well. Becky never liked helping other people and she was not tender-hearted. Becky knew those two qualities could get her in trouble. Becky was notplicated.She veered away from trouble. Jessie cursed upon hearing this. "The person behind this must be an enemy of yours." Why would that person set Becky and Rory up? Jessie thought that Devin was a better option. "I think so too" §Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞBecky said and raised her eyebrows. Becky had thought about who would have a deep grudge with her, but she still could not think of anyone. "That will be difficult considering how many people are your enemies," Jessie said. Becky rolled her eyes at Jessie. "I need a favor from you." Jessie was unhappy upon hearing that. "You don''t need to be so formal with me.Your problem is my problem.We''ve been friends for twenty years." Becky smiled, warmed by her friend''s words. "Then why were you taking pleasure in my misfortune?" There was obviously a difference between Jessie''s teasing and her warm feelings where Becky was concerned.Jessie tapped her nose out of guilt and coughed. "So, what is your n?" "I need Payne''s help to keep the news from spreading," Becky said.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Twitter was not the only problem.The news and pictures were spreading on other apps too. The news was about Rory and Becky. Their divorce happened more than half a year ago. Everyone was intensely interested in what happened to them. Becky had asked Talia to deal with the rumors as soon as they were released, but the attempt was not sessful. Rory had called and told her that there was no way to control the spreadpletely.It seemed someone powerful was behind this or the spread would not be on such arge scale. "Don''t worry, Becky.I''ll ask for Payne''s help," Jessie said. Becky shook her head. "I need him to get to the bottom of who spread the news." Jessie agreed after a moment of shock. "You are so smart, Becky! It would be good to figure out the source of it all." Jessie was in a better mood now that she knew the rtionship between Rory and Becky was not being rekindled.She threw her arm around her friend''s shoulders. "Would you have some fun with me tonight?" Becky moved Jessie''s arm. "What if I''m photographed again? They will say I''m thrilled after getting back together with Rory." Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Chapter 266 Tired Even though Becky was a happy girl, she didn''t n to party with Jessie at Louisa¡¯s after news of her and Rory making up had spread online.She was worried. On the one hand, shady reporters would follow her around like vultures to get ahead of the story by any means necessary. On the other hand, she was not in good shape, even though she had taken a long nap in the afternoon.She had been given an aphrodisiac and spent the night being on guard against Rory. Becky wouldn''t have gone to meet Jessie and asked Payne for help if Talia had been able to keep the news from getting out and find out who was making these rudements. Becky bid Jessie goodbye and then drove back to her apartment. The building had a great security system, so she didn''t have to worry about people taking pictures of her. Becky was really upset by what had happenedst night.It wasn''t the first time that someone had drugged her. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. The same thing had happened to her five years ago and she hadn''t expected it to happen again.She couldn''t let it go so easily this time. Those in charge needed to be on the lookout. Becky would get back at the person who was behind all this, if she ever found out who it was. The elevator doors swung open and Becky got out after taking a moment to think and made her way toward her apartment. As she turned a corner, she saw that Devin was waiting for her. At this point, there was a lot of news about it, and almost everyone knew what was going on. The fact that Devin was here didn''t surprise Becky.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞBecky tucked a lock of hair behind her ear as she asked, "I don''t think you''re here for coffee, are you?" "Becky." Devin looked at her seriously, his brown eyes missing their usual sparkle. "Did you go for a checkup?" Becky was confused. Devin approached her. "You were drugged.Even though the effects have worn off, you have to go to the hospital for checkups, don''t you?" He walked up to her and took her hand. "Come with me.Let''s go to the hospital," he said, his voice friendly. Becky stood still as she said, "I''m fine." Devin smiled. "It''s not up to you to decide if you''re okay or not.You''re an adult now.Are you still afraid of doctors?" Becky wondered if she was seeing things.She thought Devin looked helpless when he said so, just like how Stevie looked when he heard some of her demands.It was strange. Twenty minutester, as Becky looked out the car window at the hospital, she realized that sometimes, she would do what Devin asked. She hadn''t wanted to go to the hospital. But here she was in the hospital parking lot. Becky was the type of person who could be persuaded with logic but not scared by force. With this in mind, Becky opened the door and got out of the car. Devin dipped his head to look at her.His eyebrows rose as he asked, "Didn''t you refuse toe to the hospital?" Becky looked at him. "Well, we''re here now." Devin wouldn''t let her even if she wanted to go back home. This was a private hospital.Devin must have arranged everything in advance. Becky skipped the registration process and went straight to theb to have her blood and urine tested, following the nurse''s instructions. The active parts of the drug should have been absorbed now that 24 hours had passed. Becky left the doctor''s office and found Devin waiting there for her, tapping his head in a rhythm. She saw that his face showed signs of tiredness, dark circles around his eyes.He looked like he had been awake for a long time and was now tired. Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Chapter 267 Anything Is Okay Becky realized that Devin had been gone for a few days, supposedly on a business trip to Tacrecor.He had waited at her apartment door, suit jacket in hand. It looked like he had driven here straight from the airport, the Courtbush heat forcing him to take off his jacket. Devin let go of her and looked her in the eye as he asked, "What do you want for dinner?" Becky calmed down at his simple words. "A lot has happened here.I might not be able to take you out to dinner tonight.I owe you many dinners, I know." Devin raised an eyebrow and looked at Becky with a smile. "I''m good with takeaways." Becky thought it might not be fair to keep turning him down. Devin had taken her to the hospital without asking any questions, after all. Becky would never have known to do that without Devin. Twenty minutester, the car pulled up outside Becky''s building. Becky offered Devin a ss of water as soon as she walked into the apartment. "Thank you." Devin looked at her and said, "I should be the one saying that." Becky picked up her iPad from the coffee table and turned it on with a smile. "Order anything you want." Devin grabbed the iPad and looked at her, his eyebrows raised. "Anything?" "Yes, anything," Becky said. She then pulled out her phone to reply to Vivien''s text. There were rumors on the Inte that Rory and Becky were getting back together.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü. ¡é¦Ò§ÞStevie and Vivien, in particr, could not have been blind to what was going on. Becky hoped that her parents wouldn''t worry too much about her.She thought about telling them everything that had happened the previous night, but in the end, she didn''t. "It was just a misunderstanding, Mom.I''m fine." Vivien felt better when she saw Becky¡¯s message.Not wanting to upset her daughter by talking about the past, she decided to drop it. "We trust you." Becky felt a tingle of happiness in her chest as she read the message. "Thank you, Mom and Dad." After sending the message, Becky looked up, only to find Devin staring at her. "Are you done with your order yet?" she asked. "Yes.You order now." Becky took the iPad.She couldn''t believe her eyes when she saw what he had done. Devin had chosen a restaurant that served light food. Becky threw him a nce, unable to tell if he did so because he knew she had no appetite.She felt grateful.She put in an order for a bowl of oatmeal. "Have you done?" "Yes." Deviny down on the couch and asked her, "Is it okay if I take a nap here?" "Of course." They couldn''t just sit there staring at each other till the food came.It would be too awkward. Devin had a long day. After making sure that Becky was okay, he shut his eyes and rested his head on the couch. Becky put her chin in her hand and looked at his beautiful face. Devin''s eyes were pretty. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. When they were open, it was like he was trying to seduce her. But now, when he was taking a nap, he seemed so otherworldly.He looked good! Becky could understand why so many women liked him. Devin suddenly moved a little. This forced Becky to pull herself together and she looked away, ashamed. Desire for food and sex is natural.She was no exception. Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Chapter 268 Would You Still Have Married Him About half an hourter, the takeout food was brought to the door. After she put the food on the table, Becky looked over at Devin, who had fallen asleep on the couch.His sleep was so deep that even the sound of the doorbell didn''t wake him up. With one eyebrow raised, Becky cautiously walked towards the sofa. "Devin?" She was met with silence.She went around the couch and tapped him on the shoulder to get his attention. "Devin?" In one swift movement, the man''s arms shot out and wrapped around her waist.It happened so fast that Becky didn''t even have the chance to resist.She put her hands on his chest to steady herself. Even through the thin nket and shirt, she could feel Devin''s warmth. Only then did she realize that she was now leaning heavily against Devin, with nothing but thin fabric in between them. Devin opened his eyes and said to Becky groggily, "Sorry, I thought I was dreaming." As he spoke, he let go of her and then rubbed the sleep from his eyes. Becky scrambled away from him awkwardly. "The food''s here,"she said, clearing her throat. "Oh, okay." Devin was very gentle. Becky nced at him wordlessly, then turned around and walked over to the table. Devin quickly caught up to her and grabbed the takeout bag just as she was teaching for it. "Allow me," he said graciously. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Devin opened the bag and started to unpack the food. "Trust me, I''m good at this." His joke made Becky smile ever so faintly. "Do you treat all the women you meet with so much respect?" Hearing this, Devin paused and turned to look at Becky. "Would you believe me if I said no?" Becky found herself lost in Devin''s alluring eyes for a moment.She didn''t dare to say anything as it became abundantly clear that he wasn''t joking. Refusing to answer his question, Becky stuck out her lower lip and pouted as Devin handed her a bowl of oatmeal. Devin also fell silent. All of a sudden, a hush fell over the apartment. Becky wasn''t hungry, so she couldn''t finish her oatmeal.Devin, on the other hand, had a big appetite. The second Becky put down her spoon, he looked at her curiously. "Full already?" "Yes" Becky nced at her phone to check the time. Two hours had passed. Time went by so quickly. Devin took a big gulp of water. "Do you feel sick?" "No, I''m just not hungry." Becky shook her head. "I see." Devin lowered his head and finished his meal.He ate everything on the table. Becky squinted at him and asked, "Are you full yet?" "What? Want me to leave?"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞDevin asked yfully. "It''s gettingte," Becky answered with a smile. "That''s true." After a slight pause, he added, "But there''s one more thing I need to do." "What''s that?" "You don''t want to go out with Rory again, right?" Becky smiled at him wryly. "What do you think?" Devin ignored her question. Instead, he reached into his pocket, pulled out a velvet jewelry box, and ced it in front of Becky. "A gift." Becky eyed the velvet box warily. "Thanks, but I can''t ept it." "I''m giving it you by way of apology." Becky cocked her head to the side in confusion. "Apology for what?" "I meant no offense when I did what I did just now." Devin was talking about the incident on the couch. Becky''s cheeks turned red. "Don''t worry about it." Devin smiled. "Okay.Please get some sleep, okay?" As he spoke, he got up to leave.Becky stood up to walk him out. "See you, Devin." Devin bowed slightly and then went out the door. Becky was about to lock up when she suddenly heard him calling her name. "Becky?" Becky looked up and met his serious gaze. "If the man with you at the night five years ago wasn''t Rory, would you still have married him?" Chapter 269 Chapter 269 Chapter 269 What''s the Answer At first, Becky thought that Devin must''ve left something behind when he called her unexpectedly.She didn''t expect him to ask such a frustrating question. Becky didn''t want to answer. The question pained her. After a moment of silence, she asked, "Devin, what are you trying to say?" She wondered if he was trying to say that she could do anything to be with Rory or she was ying the same trick again. Devin looked at her and said seriously, "I just want to know if you''d still have married him if that man with you five years ago wasn''t Rory." There was a hint of stubbornness in his tone. "Is the answer important?" she asked impatiently. If she could, Becky would''ve forgotten all about it.She wanted the past to stay in the past. What had happened, happened. Nothing could be done to change it. The past wasn''t relevant to today. At that moment, she felt that Devin was not that interested anymore.She didn''t answer his question. After staring at her for a while, Devin still wanted to pursue the matter. "Have you ever considered that the past might not be what you think it was? It''s possible that the person from that night wasn''t Rory." Becky''s expression changed. "Devin, do you know something? What is it?" Not many people knew about what happened that night. Even though Rory didn''t believe her when she said that she hadn''t drugged him, he didn''t say anything about it either. People only knew that Rory and Becky got married not long after they got to know each other. But they knew nothing about why they wanted to get married out of the blue. Only the Casper family and a few employees of the hotel knew the real reason.Becky didn''t even tell her parents about it. Only Jessie knew about what happened that night. The Casper family probably didn''t like what happened, so whoever found out about it kept their mouths shut. Denise didn''t know about it. If she had known about it, she would''ve bbed about it.It had been five years since it wasst talked about. But it was Devin, not Rory, who brought it up. Becky wanted to find out how Devin got to know. "Even if it wasn''t Rory that night, you''d still have married him, right?" Despite Becky''s silence, Devin kept pushing her. Complicated emotions surged in Becky''s heart as she looked at Devin.If it was someone else that night, she would not have married Rory.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe had gambled her happiness on her marriage. And in the end, her marriage failed. "l see how it is..." Devin took her silence as a yes and turned around to leave. Becky couldn''t help butugh bitterly. "Devin," she called out. Devin stopped in his tracks and turned around to face her. Their eyes met. Nobody said a thing. Devin''s eyes revealed a strange kind of weakness.He looked for a moment like the hurt kitten she had helped when she was young. Becky chuckled. "Are you leaving without hearing the answer?" Just now, Devin had felt depressed, but Becky''s words made him feel a bit better. Devin walked back to her.He didn''t stop until he was right in front of her. "So what''s your answer?" "First, fill me in on what exactly happened that night.Then, I''ll tell you the answer to your question." Becky had a feeling that the night mightn''t have gone the way she thought it had.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Chapter 270 Is This True "I¡¯m sorry, Becky, but I don''t think that''s a good idea.Besides, I already know your answer.I''ll tell you what you want to know when the time''s right." Then, without lingering any longer, Devin left. Becky frowned, Devin''s words echoing in her mind.He hadn''t given her any useful information, but Devin seemed rather happy when he left. Becky didn''t know what was on his mind. What happened that night wasn''t the reason why she married Rory. Becky really loved Rory. Even if what happened that night didn''t happen, she would still want to marry him. But when Rory asked her to be his wife, she hesitated. She asked Rory if he offered to marry her because of what happened that night. Rory didn''t answer it, and she didn''t ask it again. However, now that Devin brought it up, Becky started to feel stupid. Perhaps Rory only married her because of what happened that night. That would''ve exined why Rory had treated her that way after the divorce. Becky poured herself a ss of wine and downed it in one gulp. Then she went straight to bed. Even though Becky didn''t tell Devin her answer, he already knew it. That night was not the main reason why she married Rory. Devin couldn''t help but grin when he realized this.He wouldn''t give Rory another chance to be with Becky. After more than ten hours of investigation, Lowell finally found out what exactly happened to Rory and Becky thest night. Unfortunately, the results of the investigation were not encouraging. Lowell was too scared to tell Rory about it. But Lowell had been Rory''s subordinate for so long that he knew he couldn''t put it off any longer. Rory was sitting alone on the couch in a dark room when he received Lowell''s email. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. His phone screen suddenly lit up, piercing the darkness in the room. Rory blinked, took out his phone, and tapped on the email. Two minutester, he called Lowell with a grim expression. Although Lowell had expected his call, his heart still skipped a beat when he answered it. "Mr.Casper." "Is this true?" Even though Rory was doubtful, Lowell was sure that his investigation had been foolproof. "I''ve asked Joe to look into it twice.Your sister indeed transferred the money to Jenna, who then transferred it to Betsy." Since the money had been transferred two times, it wasn''t easy to figure out who was behind it. At the time, there were many potential suspects who could''ve given the drug to Becky.But very few people were able to drug Rory after what had happened five years ago. That was why Joe looked into people around Rory and found that Denise was at the hotel too when Rory and Becky were drugged. Joe''s training as a detective had taught him how to spot signs of trouble.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞIt didn''t take long before he found out that she had transferred arge sum of money to some recently. That was how he figured out that Denise was the one behind this. Rory didn''t say a word. Lowell broke into cold sweat while he exined everything on the phone. After some hesitation, he asked point nk, "Mr.Casper, after what happened five years ago, do you still think regr people can easily drug you?" Chapter 271 Chapter 271 Chapter 271 I Can''t Tell You''re Scared Lowell didn''t tell his thoughts point nk, but the message he was trying to give had been passed.No one was sure what had happened the night five years ago. That night, both Rory and Becky were drugged, but they never found out who had done it. They didn¡¯t even have a suspect in mind. After that night, Rory became very protective of himself.He was so vignt with strangers that they felt his desire to be left alone miles away from him.He never drank anything without making sure it wasn''t drugged unless the drink was given by his close friends like Aiken and Keenan. His parties with Aiken and other friends valued privacy a lot. Usually, no strangers could approach them. Last night, he was with his friends too.He was sure he had only taken one sip of the wine. Wait! He had also drunk the juice handed by Denise. Last night, while he was getting together with his friends, Denise and her friends happened to be there as well. Denise came to him with a ss of juice, saying that she was ying truth or dare.She chose the latter and asked him to help her because the juice had extra ingredients and she didn''t want to drink it. Originally, Rory didn''t want to help her. But Denise was his sister, after all. When she pleaded with him to help her, he finally conceded and took a sip of the juice. The taste of the juice was terrible.He thought extra ingredients in the juice referred to other kinds of alcoholic drinks. Never had he thought that it meant the juice was spiked. Rory''s face darkened as these thoughts rushed into his mind. Unable to hold back, he dropped his phone, grabbed his car keys, and headed straight for his home. It was around midnight, so very few cars were still on the road.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞIt was easy for Rory to go as fast as he could without any fear of traffic.He stepped on the gas, and after about twenty minutes, he pulled up in front of the house. Everyone was already fast asleep at this time. The house was dead silent, but Rory didn''t care.He barged in, turned on the lights and went straight to Denise''s room on the fourth floor. "Denise,e out now!" Denise was already asleep, but Rory''s cold voice was powerful enough to wake her up. Still feeling sleepy, she got out of bed, opened the door and asked groggily, "Rory? What are you doing here at this time of the night?" Rory grabbed her arm and pulled her away from the door. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Did you drug me?" As soon as she heard that, Denise became fully awake.A look of guilt shed on her face, but when she saw the look on his face, her eyes filled with fear. "What are you talking about, Rory?" Even if it had been just for a second, Rory saw the look of guilt cross her face before she hid it. As seconds passed and Rory kept staring at her, Denise felt like she was going to explode under his scrutiny. She gulped and then looked at him hesitantly. "Rory, please stop looking at me like that.You''re scaring me." Rory squinted at her and growled, "Oh, I''m scaring you? That''s strangeing from you.Really strange! How can you be brave enough to drug me and still be scared?" Denise had never seen this side of Rory.He was her brother, but she was scared of this new person she was seeing. Not just that, but she had every reason to be scared, considering the awful things she had done. A quiet conscience sleeps in thunder. But she wasn''t innocent.She had done something bad. That made her unable to remain calm. Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Chapter 272 Becky Was Right Denise was so scared that she couldn''t move. When she finally got some courage and tried to run to her room, Rory grabbed her wrist and pulled her back roughly.She struggled to get out of his grip, but it seemed that she was going to have to cut off her wrist to seed. From the look in his eyes, Denise was so sure that Rory was going to kill her any time soon. Seeing that she couldn''t get out of his grip, she cried out, "I''m your sister! Why are you treating me this way?" Denise''s loud cries woke Jenifer and Elmore up. They rushed out of their bedrooms and followed the noise. "What''s going on? Rory, what on earth are you doing to your sister?" When Jenifer came close enough, Denise tried to hide behind her and use her as a shield.She thought Jenifer''s presence was going to save her, but she was proved wrong when Rory jerked her back. Rory pulled Denise so hard that it sprained her wrist. "Ah! That hurts!" she yelled in pain. Rory scoffed and said, "Oh, it hurts? I''m d we''re on the same page! I''d like to know what you were thinking when you drugged me and Becky." Jenifer''s face paled when she heard this. "Rory, what are you talking about? Why would Denise drug you?" "I didn''t! It wasn''t me!" With Rory a little distracted by Jenifer''s words, Denise managed to hide behind their mother. Denise became bolder with Jenifer around.She held out her hand and showed Jenifer. "Mom, look at what Rory did to me! He almost broke my wrist!" However, Denise''s tactic wasn''t working because Rory ignored Jenifer and grabbed her again. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Just admit it! You did it, right?" "No..." Maybe Denise would have admitted it if the atmosphere was different, but the dangerous look in Rory''s eyes scared her too much.She looked away and didn''t dare to utter another word. "Becky was right.I can''t believe I defended you all this while!" Rory grunted and pped Denise hard across the face. Even if she wanted to deny it now, her attitude and eyes betrayed her. Rory and his sister, Denise, were not close, but he had never raised a hand at her, no matter what. Denise was stunned when he hit her without any warning.She put her hand over her face and looked at her brother in disbelief. "Oh my God, Rory! Are you crazy?" Jenifer eximed in disbelief and fear. Rory hadn''t been close to the Casper family since he was a child. Despite that, he always showed up to defend Denise whenever she was being picked on.She was already surprised when Rory whipped Denisest time. And now, she couldn''t believe her eyes when Rory pped his sister.He had hit her so hard that Denise''s face turned red and swelled up. While the twodies were horrified, Rory didn''t think he had done enough to punish her.His sister had deliberately drugged him.He couldn''t take it lightly. Rory had spent his time thinking that Becky was biased against the Casper family.But it was crystal clear now she was right.He couldn''t help but think of what Becky said when she tried to resist him that night. This thought got him even angrier that he reached out again and pulled Denise back to him. "What are you doing, Rory?" Jenifer shouted in panic. "She is your sister!" "Exactly! And as her brother, I have to teach her a lesson and show her the difference between bad and good." Becky had been right all along.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞDenise was rude, full of herself, and always nning something bad. This time, she drugged him and Becky. What was she going to do in the nearest future if he didn''t correct her now? "Rory, where are you taking her too? Be gentle..." Jenifer had never seen Rory in this state before.She was so scared for Denise, but she knew there was nothing she could do to stop Rory. Denise kept struggling and pleading with him. "Please Rory, don''t do this.I know I was wrong, and I shouldn''t have done it.Please let me go." Chapter 273 Chapter 273 Chapter 273 What Do You Mean "Rory, what are you doing? It''ste, and you are being too loud.Have you forgotten that you are her brother?" Elmore said as he walked down the stairs with the help of Carl and his walking stick. When Denise heard Elmore''s voice, she felt renewed hope, and cried out, "Grandpa, please help me! Rory has gonepletely crazy!" Elmore looked at Rory and said, "Don''t be so hard on her.I don''t see why you can''t talk to your sister in a logical way.Violence won''t get you anywhere." Since Elmore was talking him out of it, Rory decided to let Denise go, but the negative opinion he had of her would never change. As soon as Rory let go of her, Denise threw herself into Jenifer''s arms and cried out loud.Her screams unnerved Elmore, who turned to her and snapped, "Just stop crying, will you? What happened?" Denise knew that Elmore was the only one who could help her at this point.So she stopped crying and tried to spin the truth in her favor. "I''m sorry, Grandpa, but I only did what I did for Rory and our family.I know that you''ve always wanted Rory and Becky to get back together.Last time, you gave my mom..." Denise trailed off when she felt Elmore¡¯s intense gaze.She gulped ufortably and then rearranged her words. "Last time, you gave my mom a box of jewelry.You asked her to go and apologize to Becky so that she would agree to marry Rory again..." Denise stopped and sobbed for a while before looking back up at Rory. "Rory, I want you to know how sorry I am for being the cause of your divorce.I won''t pretend and say I like Becky, because I don''t.However, it is obvious she loves you.I did all those stupid things because I thought you didn''t like her.But after what I heard you say at the hotel, it was pretty much clear that you love Becky too." Denise sighed dramatically and then continued, "The both of you are in love with each other, but Becky is too proud to remarry you.And you are too proud to apologize to her.I wanted to help you, so I came up with this idea.You have to believe me, Rory.All I want is your happiness." With every word that Denise spoke, she made sure to let out a small sob to sound as sad as possible.Elmore locked at Denise, satisfied.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe was smart enough to turn this story and give it some sense. After a moment of silence, Elmore took a deep breath and said, "You thought drugging them was going to help them get back together, right?" Hearing what Elmore said, Denise sneered inwardly. The idea was his, after all.She said with a pout. "I know my n was despicable, but it worked, right?" Elmore said in a cajoling tone, "Rory, we agree that Denise did something wrong, but it was for a good cause." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "Don''t tell me you believe her!" Rory eximed. "What are you trying to say, Rory?" Denise asked. Rory didn''t say anything and just sneered. Denise was his sister. He used to think she was a good person, but he knew better now. Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Chapter 274 Elmore''s Order Elmore looked at Rory with a cold expression. "Rory, you''re going too far.Your sister wouldn''t do anything to harm you.What your sister did was wrong, but it has already happened and Becky got hurt because of it.The news has spread like wildfire on the Inte.If you and Becky don''t get married again, the Casper family is not the only family that will be humiliated.The Ramos family will be humiliated too." Rory looked at Elmore with furrowed eyebrows and asked, "So, what are you implying?" "Isn''t it obvious? You have to ask Becky to marry you." Rory scoffed and shook his head. "You don''t know what you''re saying.Becky would never agree." If Becky found out that Denise had drugged her, not only would she refuse the marriage proposal, but she would certainly get back at the Casper family.Rory wouldn''t intervene if Becky did so. This time, he admitted that the Casper family owed Becky. "You''re a young man, Rory, and you should know how these things work.If she refuses the first time, you don''t give up.Instead, you keep insisting.She will agree eventually,"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞElmore said with an encouraging smile. "Besides, Becky loves you.The only reason she divorced you was that she thought you had feelings for another woman.If you tell her that she is the only one you''re in love with, she''ll give in.And I''ll pay the Ramos family a few visits.Becky doesn''t know Denise did it, does she? If no one tells her, she will keep seeing you as a victim, and that''s a good thing.You should have noticed that the public is now on our side.What happened to you and Beckyst night is no longer a secret.It will be difficult for her to find a good man to marry, and I believe she knows that too." When Rory didn''t say anything, Elmore said, "Jenifer, Denise, why don''t you go back to bed now? Rory,e to the study with me?" Denise and Jenifer nodded and went to their rooms.Rory contemted for a while before he followed Elmore to the study. When they were both in the study with the door locked, Elmore said, "When we are faced with a problem, the best solution is to attack it head-on and fix it.I know you love Becky.Don''t deny it.We both know that Becky has the same feelings for you.Denise told me about a picture Becky made for you." Elmore sighed and continued, "Becky is a good girl, and although it took me a while to figure it out, I know that now.She is the perfect partner for you, Rory I''m old, and no one knows when I''m going to take myst breath.Your brother is gone.All I ask for is that I meet my great-grandson before I die.It''s clear to me and everyone else that your feelings for each other are strong and sincere.If you''re sorry about everything, you can make it up to Becky after you are married again.Listen, I can''t stop you from being honest with Becky.But before doing anything, remember that you have a rival in love, Devin.He had his guys spread the rumors online just so he could win Becky over.We cannot overlook him.I''m growing much older, and the Casper family still needs you.You need to figure out how to make things better, if not right." Elmore fell silent after that, but the silence didn''tst for long. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. He looked back at Rory and dismissed him in a low voice, "Well, I still have some things to take care off before going to bed.You can leave now." Chapter 275 Chapter 275 Chapter 275 It Has Something To Do With Devin, Upon hearing that, Rory raised his head and looked at Elmore.Then, he turned and left without saying anything. When Elmore heard the sound of Rory''s engine, he smiled to himself and stood up to watch from the windows as Rory drove off.He then went back to his seat and called out, "Carl!" Carl got in and asked hesitantly, "If Rory finds out that the whole thing was your idea, what will..." "He can never find out!" Elmore cut Carl off angrily.He knew Rory didn''t care much about the Casper family. If Rory ever found out that Elmore was a part of the scam and that he had given the green light for Denise to drug Rory, then he would turn his back on the family without any regrets. Rory was the only one who could take over the Casper family now. Elmore needed Rory to stay in the dark about this. That way, he was sure that Rory would take good care of the family once he was gone. Although Carl was startled by the malice in Elmore''s eyes, Carl nodded and said. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "I understand, Mr.Casper." "All right.Just carry out our n." Elmore nned to get seriously ill this evening. Carl went downstairs to call the family doctor. After he got off the phone with the doctor, he called the ambnce. Becky didn''t sleep very wellst night, so when she woke up, she still felt sleepy. With sleepy eyes, she looked at her phone and realized that she had a meeting she was to have this morning. With a grunt, she got up and pulled open the curtains.It was 8 o''clock and the sun was already shining brightly. Becky closed her eyes tightly and then opened them slowly to get used to the light.She walked to the bathroom and cleaned up.She put on a little make-up. By the time it was half past eight, she was on her way to thepany. Before she got to work, she stopped to buy some breakfast.Her apartment was close to the company, and she arrived at thepany at 8:50 a.m. While she was eating her breakfast, her phone rang. When she picked it up, she saw that Jessie had left her a message.It was a screenshot that read, "Elmore Casper was rushed to the hospitalst night for treatment.The media doesn''t know exactly what is going on.All they know is that there were a lot of lights on in their housest night." After this screenshot, Jessie sent manyughing emojis and typed, "He deserves it.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü. ¡é¦Ò§ÞIughed so hard when I heard this." It wasn''t a secret that Jessie didn''t like Elmore, and it would never change. Becky remained indifferent after reading this.She didn''t care about the Casper family anymore. All she cared about was what happened that night when she and Rory were drugged. Suddenly, the doorbell rang and interrupted her thoughts.It was Talia. Becky looked up and ordered, "Come in." Talia then opened the door and walked in. Becky looked at her with a smile. "Good morning, Miss Ramos.I now know what happened that night." Becky''s smile faded a little. "What happened?" Talia then handed over the document to Becky and said, "What happenedst night might have something to do with Devin." "Devin?" Becky frown and then took the document.She didn''t see how Devin could be involved in any of this. Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Chapter 276 Can We Get Back Together Becky quickly scanned the papers Talia had given her. After a few minutes, she looked up and said coldly, "Let''s have the meeting first." Talia nodded. Seeing that Becky''s expression was a little cold, she only said, "Understood, Miss Ramos." To Becky''s surprise, the person who drugged her that night was Betsy, one of Devin''s ex-girlfriends. This was something that Becky had not thought of.She had assumed this to be the work of Raina and Babette. But now it turned out that it was Betsy who set that up. Betsy was Devin''s girlfriend several years ago. Of course, Becky hadn''t known about it. But Talia was very thorough, and she had investigated Betsy''s background. Five years ago, Betsy started her career as a model, and three years ago, she became Devin''s girlfriend. The two were in a rtionship for about a month, and then she became more popr. All thanks to Devin. One year ago, however, she was involved in a sex scandal, which led to her being dismissed by her company. After that, Betsy tried several times to approach Devin, but she failed. Last month, Betsy went to Devin''spany and waited for him outside. Finally, she managed to see him. No one knew what they talked about, but after that, Betsy never called Devin again. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Betsy didn''t contact Devin, and instead she targeted Becky. Betsy had guts. She drugged both Becky and Rory. After two hours, Becky finally left the meeting room. Now, everything was clear to her. Becky had once again been drugged. And this time, she did not intend to let it slide.She didn''t expect that Rory woulde to find her at that time. "Miss Ramos, Mr.Casper wants to see you." Becky casually looked up and asked Talia, "Where is he?" "Outside the door." Becky was surprised.It seemed that he had also found out who the culprit was. "Let him in." Although Becky did not want to maintain contact with Rory, he was also a victim in this case. Talia nodded and went to invite Rory in. Talia also didn''t like Rory, but as Becky''s secretary, she still maintained a level of polite formality. "Mr.Casper, this way, please." It was the first time that Rory had entered Becky''s office.It was a little different from what he had imagined. The office looked neat and was simply decorated. After taking a nce at the furnishings in the office, Rory finally looked at Becky behind the desk and said, "The investigation results are out." Today, Becky wore a white chiffon long-sleeved round-cor shirt. The makeup on her face was very light and natural, but overall eye-catching. Rory always thought that Becky was a beautiful woman. Becky nced over at Talia. Talia understood the signal and exited the room. Becky and Rory were left alone in the office. "Interesting.Talia has also found out just now." Rory didn''t look surprised.He already knew about the investigation results that Becky received. "What is your opinion?" Becky got straight to the point. There was no need to mince words between them. They also had nothing else to talk about. "Devin is involved in this." "So?" Becky snorted. Rory''s heart stung at Becky''s indifference.He had expected an emotional reaction from Becky. Rory looked down and exined, "Nothing happened between us that night.Do you need me to rify it?" "A clean hand wants no washing." Becky knew the purpose of Rory''s visit, but she really didn''t want to talk to him. "I will deal with it myself.As for you, how you are going to deal with it has nothing to do with me.I have other business to attend to, so goodbye." As soon as Becky finished speaking, she called the internal line and asked Talia toe in. "Talia, please help me escort Mr.Casper out." At the thought of what Elmore had saidst night, Rory tightened his lips.He managed to open his mouth and ask, "Becky, can we get back together?" Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Chapter 277 Shall I Cook for You "Do you think we were together before?" Becky asked Rory. He had never treated her as his wife when they were still married. Rory¡¯s question was like a joke to Becky. They had never been together. How could they get back together? Talia caught Rory''s words as she came in.She was thrown into a dilemma for a moment but she decided to remain standing at the door, pretending that she did not exist. Becky''s words felt like a thousand knives stabbing at Rory.He was always been a proud man and he didn''t know why he would ask that question.He frowned as he turned and walked out of Becky''s office. As Becky watched his retreating figure, she smiled mockingly.She hadn''t expected to hear such words from Rary. But unfortunately for him, she no longer had feelings for him. Once Rory had disappeared, Becky lowered her head and continued to read the documents before her. Talia knocked on the door before entering. "Miss Ramos? Betsy..." "I''ve been very busy these days.Bring Betsy here the day after tomorrow." After a short pause, Becky continued, "She drugged me that day.Help me return the favor, please." Becky believed that no one would attack unless attacked.Since Betsy drugged her, Becky would fight back. "Okay, Miss Ramos." Talia knew Becky well since she had been working for her for a while now.She knew that Becky had to get even with Betsy. After all, Becky had taken revenge on Denise almost immediately after Denise had drugged her. They had gotten a new project, and Becky was in meetings for almost the entire day.It was seven o''clock and already dark out when she got off work. Becky pulled out her phone and saw that she had a message from Devin. The ident that night had something to do with Devin.He didn''t know about it, but he was the cause. Now, Becky found Devin¡¯s ex-girlfriends troublesome.She didn''t like trouble.It was gettingte. Becky decided to take the files she was holding with her so that she could read them at home. Becky hadn''t had dinner yet, but she was alone. Cooking at home would be a waste of time.So she decided to have some food near thepany. "Becky." A familiar voice called out to her the moment she walked out.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞIt was Devin. Becky''s eyebrows shot up as she smiled and watched him approach. "Devin?" "Have you had dinner?" "No." "Shall we have dinner together?¡¯ Devin asked, his eyes smiling. "Okay." She thought it was a good idea since she had something to tell him. "What do you want to eat?" "Your call." Devin continued to smile at her. "Shall I cook for you?" Becky was surprised at his words, but she recovered quickly, her smile disappearing.She ignored his question as she said, "Let''s eat some Japanese food.I haven''t had it in a long time." Devin looked at her for along moment before nodding. "Okay." They got into the car, but they were soon stuck in a massive traffic jam. "I found out what happened that night," said Devin. "Talia also found out," Becky said, turning to look at him.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "It looks like you have an ulterior motive behind this meal," Devin said, frowning. Becky didn''t reply.She merely smiled and turned to look out of the window. The car was quiet again and it remained silent all the way to their destination. Chapter 278 Chapter 278 Chapter 278 I Know What You Want To Say When the pair arrived at the restaurant, Devin seemed to have forgotten the conversation they had in the car. As they approached a table, he quickly pulled out a chair for Becky in a show of gentlemanliness. When she had sat down, he gave her the menu and asked what she would like to order. The smile on his face returned as if the awkward moment in the car didn''t happen. Becky nced at him but said nothing.She wanted to ask him to stay away from her, but she changed her mind and kept quiet instead. Together, they both had a good meal. The food was nice, especially the sushi which Becky found delicious. In fact, she enjoyed herself thoroughly.She was not surprised, though.She knew that Devin would never rmend a second-rate restaurant. After the meal, Becky cleaned her lips and cleared her throat to speak. The fact that Devin was treating her to a wonderful dinner made it difficult for Becky to be cruel to him. No wonder people liked to talk over dinner. It provided a good environment that enabled issues to be discussed amicably. Becky never did things in halves, though. Once her mind was made up, she would go ahead to do what she decided. "Devin," Becky began with a smile. Devin smiled back, his eyes twinkling merrily as usual. "I know what you want to say, but before you say it, I''d like you toe with me to see someone." Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. "Betsy?" "No." Devin was clearly keeping her in suspense. "Okay." Becky shrugged with a slight smile.She believed that Devin was a smart man.She had refused him several times, and she was sure that he had enough sense to not continue chasing her. After settling the bill, they both walked out of the restaurant and went back the car.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞIt was 8 p.m.and Courtbush was already covered in darkness. The neon lights blinking from several buildings highlighted the prosperity of the city. Looking through the window at the heavy traffic outside, Becky couldn''t help but remember when she first came to the city. Back then, she was not very happy with what she saw. Now she finally knew why. The city was never her home. While she was deep in her reverie, the car was brought to a halt. Becky looked outside and found that they had stopped at a_ hotel. Immediately, her eyebrows shot up questioningly. Devin was already unfastening his seat belt.He looked at her and grinned. "Don''t think too much of it.She doesn¡¯t live in Courtbush.She''s only here on a business trip." This exnation piqued Becky''s curiosity.She was now more eager than ever to meet this person Devin was taking her to see. "Actually, I was just wondering if paparazzi would be following us, Becky told him with a smile. After all, nowadays, the amount of attention on her and Rory was much more than that on celebrities. "I''ll deal with them if there are any," Devin said confidently. "Okay, Devin.Thank you." Becky smiled. Devin stepped out of the car and held open the door for her. Then he led her into the hotel and straight to the elevator. Soon, they arrived at the floor of their choice and Devin stepped out of the elevator with Becky following closely behind.He led her down the long corridor until he got to thest door where he stopped and knocked. "It''s me," he said. It didn''t take long before the door was opened. Becky was shocked at the sight of the person that was now standing in the doorway.It was her! Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Chapter 279 Meeting Carlee Again Devin didn''t take Becky to meet Betsy, but someone whom Becky had met before.It was Carlee, Devin''s rumored girlfriend. Carlee seemed to have known that they wereing.She nced at Devin and then looked at Becky. "Come in." Becky was a little surprised at first, but she soon came back to here senses.She smiled and followed Devin into the room. Carlee led them both to the couch and then offered them some water. "I hope you don''t mind, Miss Ramos.I only have water here." Becky smiled kindly and shook her head. "It''s more than enough.Thank you." With that, Carlee turned to Devin and made it clear to him that she wasn''t going to help. Becky took a sip of water and looked at Devin too. Devin cleared his throat and then introduced Carlee to Becky. "This is Carlee, my cousin Nn''s wife." Becky already knew who Carlee was, so it didn''te as a surprise.She smiled at Carlee and said, "I''ve heard a lot about you.Mostly good things, of course."Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. "I''ve heard a lot about you too." Carlee returned her smile. Carlee picked up a folder from the table and put it in front of Becky. "I''ve seen the rumors about you on the Inte these days.I wasing to Courtbush tomorrow, but Devin called mest night and insisted that Ie here today to help him." Devin and Carlee were good friends. When Carlee said this, he looked at Becky intently. Carlee rolled her eyes secretly when she saw how Devin was staring at Becky as though she was the center of his world. Becky, on the other hand, was oblivious to the attention she was getting.She was more focused on the folder Carlee had just given her. Becky opened the file to see what it contained. The first page was a picture of Betsy. Betsy was a pretty girl.She was agreeable to look at. The file had all of Betsy''s personal details. As she flipped through the next pages, she saw details about Betsy''s work in the entertainment industry over the past two years. Becky looked back up at Carlee, then at Devin. "What is this supposed to mean?" Carlee shrugged indifferently and looked at Devin as if telling him to exin. Seeing this, Becky focused all her attention on Devin.It was only then that she realized they had been sitting too close to each other. They were so close that their knees were touching. Becky was on a long dress and Devin was wearing pants, but she could still feel his temperature. Feeling a little ufortable being so close to him, Becky moved her body slightly away from him to create some space between them. Devin noticed it but didn''t say anything.He reached for the file she had been reading and moved his leg so that their legs touched again. Becky froze a little at the contact, but Devin didn''t seem to feel anything. He turned to the second page of the file and pointed toa line. "You''ll understand if you read this, Becky,"§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞDevin said, and his words sessfully distracted Becky. Becky looked at the line Devin was pointing to. "Pretending to be Devin''s girlfriend for two months to get attention from the public." Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Chapter 280 Devin Hasn''t Worked Hard Enough Becky wasn''t stupid.She understood what Devin was trying to tell her, but she had to ask. "Betsy isn''t your ex, is she?" Carlee smiled at Becky and answered the question for Devin. "Devin has never had a girlfriend." Becky was confused at this point.She shook her head and whispered, "But..." Carleeughed at the confused expression on Becky''s face. "I understand your confusion.It¡¯s all my fault, and I can exin it." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. She turned serious and added, "Let me introduce myself again.I am Carlee Stanley, the chairman of Starry Entertainment Company.Sylvia Watson and Ilvanna Hanson are my artists.All of Devin''s supposed ex-girlfriends are my artists, too.You know, people pay close attention to his love life.So I asked him to do a PR stunt with some of my artists to help make them famous.This may surprise you, but Devin turned down my offer." Carlee red at Devin and shook her head.She brought her gaze back to Becky and continued, "He said he didn''t want the woman he had a long-term crush on to think he was a yboy.I was even more baffled when he told me this woman he had feelings for was married.His reason for declining wasn''t good enough for me, so I told Nn about it, and when Nn asked Devin to do it, he had no choice but to oblige.Betsy was one of those artists.She wasn''t like the others.Two years into her job, she went rogue, caused a lot of trouble, and left us to clean it up for her every time.It was already too much, so I had to terminate her contract.I don''t understand why she would drug you, though.You never did anything wrong to her.But look at how handsome Devin is! It makes sense that she went crazy over him, don''t you think?" Carlee drank a mouthful of water and then grinned at Becky suggestively. "Do you understand everything better now?" Becky nodded and said, "I get it." She did understand, but the information was just too much for her.If she understood Carlee very well, then she was the girl Devin had loved for so long. Seeing the look on Becky''s face, Carlee sighed and said, "I''m being transparent here.If you still don''t believe me, you can check the records of all his rtionships.Even better, I can have my secretary put everything together and send it to you tomorrow by email." Hearing this, Becky quickly shook her head and said politely, "No, no.Don''t put yourself through that trouble.Why would you lie to me?" Carlee nodded and smiled in satisfaction. "So, considering how long Devin has been pining after you, do you think you can give him a chance?" This question was rude, but Becky didn''t feel offended.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe had prepared her mind for a lot of situations beforeing here, but this big secret wasn''t something she was ready to hear.She felt like she didn''t fully know the person who was sitting next to her. This was why Devin brought her here today.He wanted her to hear this. Becky frowned.She didn''t know what to make of this information. But there was no need to beat herself up about it now.So she looked up at Carlee and said with a smile, "I don''t think I''m ready for a new rtionship now." Carlee nodded in understanding and said, "That only means one thing.Devin hasn''t worked hard enough." Becky didn''t know how to respond to that.She looked at Devin and saw how he was looking at her. His gaze was full of love for her. Even if he didn''t use his words, his eyes said it all. Devin met her gaze and then smiled. "Then I guess I''ll have to work harder." Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Chapter 281 Did You See That Devin and Becky returned to the car in silence. Finally, it was just both of them again. What Carlee had said left Becky stunned.She had always thought that Devin only had a crush on her. Becky thought Devin chased her because she was good-looking or maybe because she was different from his ex-girlfriends. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Becky had even wondered if he had been chasing her all these months simply because she was Rory''s ex-wife. After all, it was a well-known fact that Devin and Rory were not on good terms. After Becky had seen Devin and Rory together, it was clear that they were not friends. The rumors had not been wrong after all. Becky had thought a lot about Devin''s pursuit of her, but it had never crossed her mind that he loved her so deeply. From what Carlee said, she could tell that Devin had loved her for at least four years. Becky thought long and hard, but she still couldn''t figure out what could have inspired Devin to fall so deeply in love with her. She had known Devin only because she met him in public several times which led to them getting acquainted with each other. But obviously, while she had seen him as an acquaintance, Devin seemed to have something else in mind. Also, there were certain things she had not noticed before, but now, she was beginning to notice them one after the other. Devin hade to know her well enough to understand that she liked to y video games whenever she was in a bad mood and that she didn''t like to go to the hospital whenever she was sick.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞSo, one night, when she was in a bad mood, he had taken her to y video games. Another night, when her temperature began to rise rapidly, he quickly rushed her to the hospital. And also, all the time he took her out, he had never really taken her to a ce that served food she did not approve of. Until now, Becky had never thought much about any of these. She had always seen it as him just being thoughtful and careful since he had so much experience with women. But Carlee had just told her how Devin had constantly stayed away from other girls because he had a girl in his heart all these years. Obviously, this person was her! In all her twenty-seven years of existence, Becky had never been so astounded. Even when Rory told her back then that he wanted to marry her, Becky had not even been as surprised as she was now. Becky was so deep in thought that she had not even noticed when the car was started or when it arrived at her residence. By the time she recovered herself, she found that Devin had already parked right next to her apartment building. He unfastened his seat belt and turned to look at her. With a smile, he asked, "Did I scare you?" "Um...no," she said, shaking her head. She still hadn''t fully recovered from her astonishment at the revtion that Devin had loved her for so long.She was probably more astonished than if Rory told her that he loved her right now. Becky had always thought that Devin''s love for her was superficial, but now, she learned otherwise.It had all been so unexpected that she didn''t even know how to respond. "I''m sorry.I thought you just had a crush on me," she said without preamble. Devin clicked his tongue and shook his head.He brought his face closer to hers until their noses were almost touching. "Look into my eyes, Becky." Becky was surprised to see him staring at her so closely, and she looked up into his eyes without thinking. Devin had a pair of charming eyes with which he was looking at the woman in front of him in such an affectionate manner. Becky couldn''t stop staring at his eyes. They had this seductive look that seemed to draw her in.But acting on a sudden impulse, she quickly looked away. "Did you see that?" he asked her. "See what?" "What is in my eyes?" Curious to see what he meant, she looked up into his eyes again. This time, she saw it clearly and easily.It was a face.And it was her face. Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Chapter 282 Confessions ¡°Can''t you tell who is in my eyes?" Devin asked, shing Becky a smile. Becky''s face turned scarlet.She couldn''t utter the name. When she didn''t answer for a long time, Devin sighed and turned away. "I''ve always been clear on how I feel about you." "Sorry I misunderstood you." Becky felt a little embarrassed. In middle school, she had gotten hundreds of love letters and a lot of passionate derations of love.She used to be sure of herself in front of her suitors, but around Devin, she felt shy and embarrassed. Becky was a 27-year-old woman who was surprised to find herself in this situation this evening.She was confused and lost, but she recovered soon enough and came to herself.She collected herself and said with a smile, "I apologize.At first, I thought that you were chasing me because you wanted to piss off Rory by doing so.I''m sorry I might have treated you badly because of this.I don''t like yboys, but you''re not one of them.I don''t know when you fell in love with me, but I really appreciate it.However¡ª" "Becky, hold on a second," Devin interrupted her. Becky wasn''t in a hurry to make her point. They were mature enough to know what the others meant without actually saying it.She had the feeling that Devin was smart enough to read her mind and guess her next words.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü. ¡é¦Ò§ÞShe looked him straight in the eye and asked, "What?" "Are you going to say no to me?" After a brief pause, he continued, "I think you just want to say that you''re sorry that we can''t work." Becky''s smile faded. "I don''t need to tell you anymore.You already know." Devin didn''t answer her. Instead, he switched gears. "Don''t you want to know when I first fell for you?" It would be a lie to say that Becky wasn''t interested. Even though she was married to Rory, Devin had been paying attention to her all this time. After their marriage had ended, Devin had been the first to chase her. If it were another woman, she would have agreed to Devin already.Becky was curious about what made Devin think she was so special. "I have to say I do, but I don''t want to make you feel bad," said Becky. "How can you say I''ll feel bad?" Devin said,ughing. "It wasn''t that long ago.Eleven years ago, I saw a tough girl.She wasn''t like my cousin who would only cry when she was bullied.The girl beat up three guys who tried to bully her.That was when I started to pay attention to her." It had been eleven years since that incident. Despite that, he was telling her it wouldn''t take long. Suddenly, Becky felt like a bad person who wanted to end his love for her, which hadsted for years.She realized she didn''t have the emotional strength to make it through. "I know what you''re trying to say.Do you think you can get me to give up with a few well-chosen words?" Devin reached up and tucked a lock of her hair behind her ear.He looked at her for a long minute before helping her out of the seatbelt. "Alright, it''s bedtime.Get some rest." He grinned at her.Becky got out of the car, trying not to say anything.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Chapter 283 Remarrying Becky Becky exited the car and hurried away quickly.She thought she was pretty sure of herself. Until tonight, that was. Devin was a yboy.She knew that being with him would only cause her trouble, and she hated getting into trouble. This time, it was Betsy. Next time, maybe another woman would try to hurt her. Carlee''s words, however, made Becky think very differently about Devin than she had before. She was shocked when she found out how many secrets he had kept from her. Everyone was naturally interested in things. Becky wasn''t usually a nosy person, but when it came to her own life, she couldn''t help but look at everything with a magnifying ss. It was clear that hanging out with Devin made her feel rxed.She even forgot that she was twenty- seven-year old divorced woman. If Betsy wasn''t involved, Becky thought it would be a good choice to be friends with Devin even if they couldn''t be a couple. But she now knew that she couldn''t be friends with Devin anyone.He wouldn''t ept being friends.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞHe had loved her for eleven years, and the thought of it softened her heart. She realized that she had been in love with Rory for eleven years too.She knew how painful it was to love someone but not be able to be with them.She was able to get over the pain, but it was clear that Devin could not. Why did people onlye back after they reached a dead end? The elevator doors slid open. Becky took a deep breath before exiting. Outside the building, Devin continued to look up until he saw a light go on.He then started his car and left. Betsy''s case was more than what met the eye, and he needed to continue to investigate. At the same time, something was going on in the VIP ward on the top floor of Naomi Private Hospital. Elmore was sitting on the bed.He had been rushed to the hospitalte the previous night.He didn''t look sick at all. When Rory walked into the ward, he frowned and greeted Elmore. ''Grandpa'' ''Rory,e and have a seat'' Carl offered him a ss of water, but Rory refused with a wave of his hand. Carl put the ss back on the table and left the ward. Rory and Elmore were left in the ward. Elmore gave Rory an envelope and said, ''Take a look'' Rory took it and tore it open, only to be confronted with a bunch of pictures.He looked at Elmore and then back at the pictures. All of the pictures were of Devin and Becky. Rory''s expression darkened. ''Did you send someone to follow Becky?'' ''What are you talking about? Following her? I''ve asked someone to keep an eye on Becky because I''m worried about her finding out who drugged her.I didn''t expect to see these photos'' Rory didn''t believe Elmore¡¯s exnation.But Elmore was his grandfather, so Rory didn''t say anything about it. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ''What do you mean?'' he asked instead. Elmore met his gaze and said, ''You love Becky, don''t you? As you can see, Devin is doing everything he can to win her love.And because you aren''t doing anything, you''ll be left watching as she marries Devin'' Elmore paused.His next words showed how upset he was. ''I''ve already done the hard work for you.In the next few days, I''ll go to Bluepond to apologize to Becky''s parents and tell them in person that you want to marry Becky.We didn''t visit Becky''s parents before because we didn''t know she''s Stevie''s daughter.We can''t afford to be rude now, given the situation.Use this chance to ask Becky to remarry you.You can have the wedding first.Tell her I''m really sick now and a wedding will make me feel better'' Rory felt a chill go down his spine as he listened to Elmore. ''Grandpa, I don''t want to marry Becky again'' Chapter 284 Chapter 284 Chapter 284 How Do You Know The moment Rory finished speaking, Elmore angrily raised his hand and pped him hard. ''Do you really think you have a choice here? When you divorced Becky, our family became the target of criticism several times! We never had a good rtionship with the Stanley family from the start.Do you simply intend on watching Becky get married to Devin, allowing the Stanley family to overshadow us in the future?'' Elmore couldn''t help but voice out his real thoughts at the moment. He just said he wanted Rory to marry the girl he loved. How ridiculous! Rory smirked humorlessly. Material ? N?velDrama.Org. ''Becky doesn''t want to marry me again'' he said quietly. ''How do you know that she doesn''t want to do that? I am already aware of how awful you are when ites to words.Have you ever told Becky how much you love her?'' Elmore was so furious that his face and neck were flushed red. He couldn''t believe that Rory was the reason why his ns were being held back. Now that things hade to this, Elmore wasn''t going to allow Rory to back down from this situation now. Elmore took a deep breath before deciding to calm down and try a different tactic instead. ''Rory, I think I went too far just now.However, you must think about what I just said. To be honest, was there even anything false in my words? I know that Becky loves you a lot. Let me tell you that you can never find another woman like her again who loves you so much like she does.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞNot only is she beautiful and wealthy, she is also a woman with a great personality.I can even dare you to prove me wrong and see if any other girl in Courtbush can be like her'' After taking a sip of water, he continued, ''I know your personality quite well.You''re not the type who usually expresses what you feel.However, you''re a man, aren''t you? If you love Becky as well, you need to tell her what you really feel. How will she ever know what''s in your head if you never tell her? Not only that, but Devin began to make a move on Becky after the two of you divorced. Does Devin even like her genuinely? Don''t you feel at least a little bit of fear in your heart that Becky might get tricked by a crafty guy like Devin? Women are sometimes weak to sweet words and pretty promises. No matter how much Becky loves you, she might change her mind sooner orter as long as Devin doesn''t give up on trying to get her affection'' Rory was silent the entire time, and his gaze was fixed on the floor. Elmore knew that his grandson had always been very stubborn and defiant.He decided not to say anything more and just sighed heavily after a while. ''All right.It¡¯s gettingte now, so you should go and think about it deeply to yourself'' Rory slowly lifted his head to stare at Elmore before nodding with a nk expression. After that, he turned around to leave. Elmore red at Rory''s retreating figure, feeling the anger boil inside of him. Once Rory disappeared from sight, Elmore mmed his hand on the bed so hard that it creaked. ''What a worthless grandson!'' Elmore had prepared everything carefully for Rory and did all the arrangements.But then Rory told him that he didn''t want to get married to Becky again.What kind of joke was this? Was this all just a game to him or something? Meanwhile, Rory''s expression was still devoid of emotion as he stepped out of the elevator.It was already nine in the evening, so the hospital was very quiet. Rory strode towards his car, leaned his back against the vehicle, and lit himself a cigarette. At that moment, he recalled the photos that he had seen earlier. The two of them, Becky and Devin, seemed to be discussing something. Becky was smiling softly while Devin was standing beside her with his head hanging down slightly. Although they weren''t sticking too close to each other, the sight of it still made Rory''s heart break.He felt so ufortable and miserable at the same time. At that moment, a car was driving into the parking lot, its headlights shining tight on his face. Rory squinted his eyes due to the brightness, and once the car passed by, he shook his head to clear his mind a little. After that, he put out his cigarette, got inside the car, and started the engine.He drove out of the parking lot. Thirty minutester, he parked in front of Becky''s apartment building. Rory was about to open the car door and exit when he suddenly spotted a familiar Cayenneing this way. The man sitting behind the wheel of the Cayenne was Devin. Rory¡¯s expression changed in an instant, his gaze turning frosty. Chapter 285 Chapter 285 Chapter 285 You Don''t Know Me Rumors about Becky and Rory getting back together had been spreading widely for days. Becky had been very busy for thest few days, so she didn''t have time to spare for Betsy. But it was now Friday, and she finally had some free time on her hands to deal with the other woman. Since it was a personal matter, Becky didn''t want to handle it in thepany premises. Talia had been Becky''s secretary for long enough, so she didn''t need to be told much.She already knew what to do. She simply went ahead to give Betsy a taste of her own medicine by asking someone to ''invite'' her to a hotel and lock her up. When she was done with her meal, Becky cleaned her hands with the towel and dabbed at her lips with the tissues. Then she paid the bill and left the restaurant. Ten minutester, her car rolled to a stop in front of the hotel. Becky threw her car keys to an approaching valet and marched into the hotel on her impossibly high heels. Talia was already waiting for her in the hotel. As soon as Becky stepped out of the elevator, Talia caught sight of her and rushed over to meet her. ''Miss Ramos, Betsy is already in the room'' ''Thank you'' Becky said with a grateful smile. ''It''s my pleasure, Miss Ramos'' With that, Talia took out a card and swiped it over the card reader on the door. Upon entering the room, Becky saw Betsy lying in the bed, unconscious. This was the first time that Becky was seeing the real Betsy. Compared with the woman in the photo in that document that Carlee had shown her a few days ago, this Betsy was a different person. She had done stic surgery.But Becky didn''t care much about that.She nced around the room before making her way over to the sofa.She put down her bag and picked a te from the coffee table containing some fruits. Then she removed the fruits from the te before going into the bathroom with the te. Talia was a little confused at first as she watched what her boss was doing, but when she saw Becky return with the te filled with water, she immediately understood. As she expected, the next thing Becky did was to pour the water on Betsy''s face. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. When Betsy was ''invited'' to the hotel by Talia¡¯s men, she was fed some sleeping pills. At about 4 p.m., they brought her to this particr room. Betsy had remained passed out for more than three hours and she was not going to wake up anytime soon if left alone.But when the waternded on her face, she screamed.She felt her face with her hands and saw that it was wet with water. Someone had poured water on her.She became furious. ''Who did this?'' ''Hello, Betsy. I''m Becky Ramos'' Betsy''s face froze and her eyes went wide. Forgetting all about the cold water that had been poured on her face, Betsy quickly sat up on the bed, making the water flow down her hair and clothes. Betsy tried to wipe the water off her hair with her hands. All the while, her eyes were fixed on Becky and the guilt was clearly written on her face, but she tried hard to look unfazed. ''I...I don''t think I know you'' she said, feigning ignorance.''Oh, really? Look at this then'' With a smile, Becky threw a document containing the record of several transactions and a photo of the woman who had deceived her that night when she was drugged. ''Are you sure you don''t know me?¡¯ she asked again. Betsy only took a brief look at the document and photo and her face immediately turned pale. There was now no doubt that Becky was fully aware of what she had done. ''What do you want?'' Betsy asked. Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Chapter 286 Easy Beckyughed at Betsy''s question. "Shouldn''t I be the one asking you that? I don''t think we hold any grudge against each other.It seems we''ve never even met each other before.I didn''t even know you until recently.So, why did you hire someone to drug me?" Even though there was a faint smile on Becky''s face, Betsy was scared.She looked around frantically and found that she was in a hotel room.She felt slightly relieved and began to calm herself down a little. Then she turned to Becky. "As you said, you didn''t know me, and I didn''t know you either.Why would I drug you?" Beckyughed and shook her head. "It seems you still don''t want to admit it, eh?" Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After a slight pause, she added, "But it doesn''t matter.I''m not here for a question-and-answer session.You know what? I won''t attack anyone as far as I''m left alone.But if I''m attacked, I''ll make sure that that person has a taste of their own medicine.You carefully prepared a very borate trap for me, but I don''t have such a clever mind as you, so I would have to do it the best way I can." Betsy''s heart sank immediately. "You know murder is illegal, right?" "Of course, I know that." Becky smiled. This statement scared Betsy even more. "You are beautiful and rich.Both Devin and Rory love you so much.You don''t have to do this." "So, you drugged me because of Devin?" Betsy''s heart leaped into her throat as she saw Becky approaching her.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe shrank back and began to beg profusely. "I''m sorry.I was just crazy.I''ve been in love with Devin for many years, but he doesn''t like me and has refused me many times.In the past six months, I''ve been hearing a lot of people say that Devin was chasing you.Last month, I went to him and told him that I didn''t mind being the side piece as long as I was with him, but he refused.He said you didn''t like yboys!" Betsy''s face suddenly looked fierce when she said this. "While he was talking about you, his expression was so dreamy and gentle.I''ve never seen him like that before.He must really love you.I admit you''re beautiful, but you already have Rory.Why do you still want to take Devin from me? AllI did was drug you and give you a chance to get back together with Rory.I really didn''t do anything wrong!" The more Betsy talked, the fiercer her expression became. Clearly, she was obsessed with Devin. "So, you felt you were doing me a favor?" Becky asked in surprise. Then she shook her head with a self-pitying smile. "Howe I didn''t think of that?" Betsy quickly came back to her senses and recalled just how much trouble she was in. Instantly, the fierce expression on her face disappeared and the fear returned to her eyes. "Miss Ramos, I didn''t mean to do it.I was just very jealous of you.Please forgive me, I beg you! Anyway, you love Rory and he loves you too.You can just seize this opportunity and get back together.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞI know what I did wasn''t very legal, but I didn''t have any bad intentions!" By now, Becky''s patience had been exhausted and she no longer had any wish to keep bantering aimlessly with Betsy. "You not only did something illegal, but it was also a very morally wrong act.I''m a good,w-abiding citizen, so I won''t kill anyone.But there will be an eye for an eye.That''s my style." Hearing this, Betsy swallowed in apprehension. What sort of revenge would Becky exact on her? Becky stretched her open palm out to her secretary and said, "Talia, give it to me." Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Chapter 287 Return It In Double Talia had already prepared the pills. When she heard Becky mention it, she quickly pulled out the small medicine bottle from her bag and poured the pills into the palm of Becky''s hand. "Betsy, do these pills look familiar to you?" Becky held out her hand, so Betsy could clearly see the two pills. Betsy didn''t need a second look to know what kind of pills they were. "Those pills are illegal." Material ? N?velDrama.Org. "I know that." Becky smiled. "But didn''t you drug me with such a pill first?" Betsy''s face froze instantly.She knew exactly what Becky was talking about. If Betsy called the police, so would Becky. The pills were found on Betsy. Becky could easily exin this away, whereas Betsy could not. Becky had a powerful background, but Betsy didn''t. If the police were involved, Betsy would be in big trouble. Betsy was not a fool.She considered it for a moment before deciding. Betsy thought it was not a bad idea for Becky to get even with her like this. As long as she could take a pill and survive the night, everything would be fine. "Will you let me go after I take it? Our score will be settled, deal?" Becky scoffed. "You are a clever woman." While speaking, she held her hand out further and added, "Since you are so smart, I don''t think you need my men to help you with it, right?" Betsy had been crying before.Her face was tear-stained, and her makeup was ruined. Betsy lowered her head and looked at the pills. Gritting her teeth, she took one and tossed it into her mouth. "I hope you can keep your promise." "Of course, but there is another pill." Betsy, who had just swallowed the pill, took in those words and looked up at Becky fearfully. "I only gave you one..." "That''s true, but I like to return it in double." Betsy was shocked.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe already felt ufortable after taking only one pill. If she took one more, she could lose control over herself.But obviously, Becky wasn''t giving her any choice. "I''d hate to use force." As soon as Becky said that, the two men guarding the door took several steps forward. They would walk into the room and force another pill into Betsy''s mouth if they were given the order. Betsy nced at the two men, knowing she was out of options. So she picked up the pill with her trembling hand and took it with closed eyes. Upon seeing that, Becky withdrew her empty hand and smirked with satisfaction. "I wish you a lovely night ahead." Betsy didn''t reply to Becky.Her head was lowered, as if she was deeply thinking about something. Taking a final look at Betsy, Becky smiled once more.She nodded at Talia, walked to the sofa to pick up her bag, and left the room. As Becky was leaving the hotel, she received a call from Jessie. After exacting her revenge, Becky was in a pretty good mood. "Yeah?" "Becky, are you done with work? I''m in Louisa''s bar at the moment.How abouting and having some fun with us?" Becky raised her eyebrows and replied, "Okay, I''ll be there soon." Once she finished the call, Becky got her car and drove to Louisa''s bar. Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Chapter 288 Have Fun Tonight Betsy assumed the others would leave when Becky left, but they hadn''t.She hadn''t swallowed the pills yet, but she would have to if she didn''t spit them out quickly.She waited for several minutes and couldn''t wait any longer.She stood up and headed for the bathroom.She wanted to spit out the pills that were already starting to melt on her tongue. However, as soon as she got up, Talia stopped her. "Where are you going?" Betsy didn''t dare open her mouth. Instead, she pointed in the direction of the bathroom. Talia looked at her coldly and said, "Don''t try to y any tricks.Miss Ramos just asked you to take two pills.If you try to trick us, things will certainly be more interesting.You still have hopes of entering the entertainment industry, isn''t that right? And your brother has been epted into Savoy Entertainment as a trainee this year, correct? If Miss Ramos is displeased, do you think you and your brother will still have a chance of working in the industry?" What Talia said hit the nail on the head. Betsy''s facial expression rapidly shifted several times.She nced at the two men guarding the door.She realized Becky had already seen right through her. Talia¡¯s warning hit home, so Betsy decided not to try anything.She hurriedly swallowed the pills in her mouth. Seeing that Betsy had finally swallowed the pills, Talia picked up a bottle of water from the table.§Ú¦Ò¦Í???§Ó¦Ò¦Ò§Ü.¡é¦Ò§ÞShe undid the lid and handed it to Betsy. "Tastes awful, tight? Have some water." Talia¡¯s words seemed to be very considerate, but it was not how they seemed.She was afraid that Betsy would force herself to throw upter. If Betsy drank some water, the pills would melt, and Betsy wouldn''t be able to spit them out completely. Betsy took the water and drank it. "Now, are we finished?" She then finished the entire bottle of water and disyed the empty bottle to Talia. "Thanks for your cooperation.In order to repay your ¡®kindness, Miss Ramos got in touch with your ex-boyfriends and invited them over.I hope you have fun tonight." When she was done, Talia left the room with the two men. After walking out of the room with them, Taliamanded, "You two stay here.Don''t leave until Betsy''s guests arrive.And remember, don''t allow her to leave this room tonight, understood?" This task was not difficult. The two men figured it was an easy way to earn a thousand dors in one evening, so they nodded quickly. "Yes, Miss Murray." Talia nodded, walked into the elevator, and left. Becky had been right; Betsy wanted to y tricks.But Becky was smarter than Betsy. Talia thought of what Becky had told her before. All of Becky''s guesses had been right so far. Talia felt her admiration for Becky grow once again. Talia¡¯s words stunned Betsy. What did Talia just say? Becky contacted Betsy''s ex-boyfriends and invited them over. Betsy was beyond intimidated.She had never thought Becky was such a person, but now she realized that she shouldn''t have messed with Becky. Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Betsy felt a sudden tinge of regret for having provoked Becky.However, regrets were already useless.She could feel the pills inside of her slowly starting to affect her. Two pills... Becky was absolutely insane!. Chapter 289 Chapter 289 Chapter 289 What Have You Done Material ? N?velDrama.Org. As soon as Becky entered the bar, she saw Jessie waving at her. Becky smiled and walked over to meet her.It was Friday night and a lot of people had a hectic work week, so they thronged to the bar to rx. Becky was wearing a white chiffon long-sleeved blouse and a ck skirt which made her look very professional and out of ce in the bar.But her pretty face easily became the focus, distracting all eyes from her business clothes. "Hi, beautifuldy.Can I buy you a drink?" Aman osted her before she could reach Jessie''s table. Becky scrutinized him with her eyes.He was wearing a shirt and a pair of trousers that looked perfectly ironed. But his eyes were too obscene for her liking and they made her very ufortable. "Sorry, my friend is waiting for me," she said with a polite smile, turning down his offer as nicely as possible. Becky had hardly finished talking when Jessie came over and pulled her away from the man. "Well, well.Aren''t you a perfect beauty? Even if you put on a sack, you''ll still look good." "Indeed." Becky shrugged. "It''s not like I have a choice, you know.It''s no fault of mine that I''m good-looking." Jessie snorted. "Of course, it''s not your fault.And remember not to mix with ordinary men, okay?" With that, she handed Becky a cup of something that looked colorful and sparkling to drink.But Becky refused to take it. "Sorry.I don''t want to drink tonight." She usually had drinks whenever she was out socializing. But this time, she just wanted to rx after so much work throughout the week. Rest was her main goal, not drinks. "Come on! It''s just a type of fruit wine made by Louisa.It does not intoxicate.And it tastes really good too.Just try it!" "Fine." Becky surrendered and took the ss from her. The color of the drink was really beautiful. But the impatient Jessie didn''t want her to keep looking.She pushed the ss to Becky''s lips and Becky was forced to open her mouth and take a few sips. "What do you think?" Jessie was very confident of the fact that her friend would love it. "It''s not bad." The wine had a very strong taste, but there was a slight lemon fragrance in it.It smelled fresh but not sour. "I told you! When I tell you something, you should take me seriously!" Just then, Louisa came over and overheard what Jessie was saying. "What are you guys talking about?" she asked. Becky sat down in the nearest seat and proceeded to exin, with the ss of wine in her hand. "She said the fruit wine you made tasted very good. So, she wanted me to have a try." "The name is sweet.Moon in Water.And the taste is sweet too, just like the name," Jessie cut in. Louisa peered at the ss in Becky''s hand. "Are you sure you gave Becky Moon in Water?" It took several seconds for the words to register in Jessie''s head, and then she gasped.She now realized that she had given Becky the wrong ss. "Damn! I gave her Heaven!" There were so many people in the bar and the music was very loud. Becky couldn''t get all the words Jessie and Louisa said to each other. Becky drank the rest of the wine and asked, "Jessie, what have you done?" "No.I-I didn''t do anything." Becky felt the ss of fruit wine was good.She had drunk a little water today and talked with Betsy for so long. Even after finishing her ss of wine, she was still feeling thirsty. Seeing Jessie''s ss which she had dropped on the table, she reached for it and drank half of its contents. Jessie was so filled with guilt that she couldn''t even say a word. The manner in which she kept looking at Becky began to rm her. "Jessie?" Becky called. "Wh-What''s wrong?" Jessie was scared and worried.She knew fully well that Becky was not a good drinker.If she drank one ss of Heaven, she wouldn''t get drunk.But if she drank another ss, anything could happen. Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Chapter 290 Don''t You Want to Know Having known Jessie for so many years, Becky could tell just by looking at her eyes whether she was feeling guilty or had done something wrong.But it wasn''t just in her eyes; it was even in her voice too. Jessie could hardly speak normally.It was clear that she had certainly done something wrong. Becky sneered. "You''re so guilty that you can''t even speak normally now.I''m in a good mood now.I won''t get too angry with you, so you can just tell me what you''ve done wrong." Jessie still refused. Instead, she tried to change the topic. "What makes you so happy, Becky? Just say it, so we can both be happy together." "Nothing.I just taught someone a lesson." Becky''s eyes were still on Jessie.She was still determined to know what her friend was hiding. "So, you don''t want to tell me the truth, right?" Jessie quickly looked away, unable to stand Becky''s searching gaze.She felt almost as if Becky could see through her. Under Becky''s intense gaze, Jessie finally decided to spill the truth. "If I tell you, will you promise not to hit me?" Becky grinned. "If you don''t tell me, then I might hit you.Spit it out right now." Jessie took a nce at Louisa before saying, "The wine you drank just now is not Moon in Water.It¡¯s actually Heaven." "Oh, okay, but it still tastes good." Becky took another sip. Jessie bit the bullet and continued, "It''s Heaven, you know.Just as its name suggests.Becky, do you understand what I mean? Moon in Water is not strong and it doesn''t intoxicate.But Heaven is different.Here in this bar, it''s usually called a drink that drives away sorrow or a drink for those seeking love." Becky''s jaw dropped. For crying out loud, she had just finished her second ss of this wine. "So, you mean the two sses of wine I drank just now are strong?" Jessie knew she had screwed up big time.She nodded repeatedly and said, "Yes, they''re quite strong." Becky was so angry that she didn''t know what to do or say.She just burst into a bitterugh. "This is so funny!" But already, she was beginning to feel her cheeks burning. With her eyes on the floor, Jessie murmured, "How about you go home, Becky?" Becky cast a cold gaze at her friend. "So, why are you still standing here? Help me get a designated driver right now!" "What?" Jessie gasped in surprise. "Is it so strong that you can''t even get a designated driver yourself?" Becky smiled and pinched Jessie''s cheeks. "My body feels a little hot now, and I know it will soon go to my head." Jessie immediately took out her phone and called a designated driver and asked him toe as quickly as possible. After that, she took Becky out of the bar.But to their surprise, just as they got outside, they saw Rory. "Becky, let''s talk." Jessie, frowning deeply, blocked him from reaching her friend. "Becky has nothing to talk to you about.Please leave us alone.We are waiting for someone!" Rory did not like the way Jessie had just told him off, but he ignored her and kept his eyes on Becky. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Becky smiled at him "Rory, I don''t think there is anything for us to talk about." But Rory didn''t back down. "Don''t you want to know what happened that night four years ago?" he asked. Jessie didn''t know what he was talking about, so she turned to Becky. "What does he mean, Becky?" "Don''t worry.You can go in now.I''ll tell you about thatter." Becky dismissed her. Jessie wanted to refuse, but when she saw the cold expression on Becky''s face, she gave Rory a fierce look before turning around to go back inside. There were people and cars outside the bar.It was not an ideal ce to talk. "I drank some wine, so I can''t drive now," Becky said and looked at him. "No problem.I''ll drive," Rory offered. "Give me your car keys." But Becky just kept staring at his outstretched hand.She was now feeling a bit sleepy and all of a sudden, she began to remember some old things.But she soon recovered herself andposed herself properly. "No.We can go in your car," she told him, refusing to give him her keys. "Okay then." Rory shrugged. Chapter 291 Chapter 291 Chapter 291 You Are Ridiculous ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. After Becky reluctantly got into his car, Rory started the car and started driving. Becky had just drunk wine, and she felt tipsy because of it. The wine was making her feel hotter and more ufortable with every second that passed.She looked out of the window and watched as they went passed buildings at an amazing speed. "Do you mind if I roll down the window?" she suddenly asked. All the windows were closed since the air conditioner was on in the car. "No!" Rory said and stole a nce at Becky. Since their divorce, they rarely had such a peaceful moment, and he didn''t want to ruin it. Becky rolled down the window a little and hot air immediately hit her in the face. Compared to the cold temperature in the car, the air from outside was hot. But after a short while, she became morefortable with the natural wind on her face. Since the wind was strong, Becky sobered up quickly. They got toa red light and Rory stopped. Rory used this opportunity to look at her. "Where do you want to go?" he asked. Becky checked the time on her wrist watch and saw that it was almost ten o''clock.It wouldn''t be appropriate if they sat down somewhere to talk and eat. "Let''s go to Riverside Park," Becky said without thinking too much. Riverside Park was just beside the river, and at least no one would get the wrong idea if someone took a picture of them for the media. After all, people went there at night for walks. "Okay!" After Rory said this, silence returned to the car again. Rory had never been the type of person to initiate a conversation.He wanted to say something, but as he looked at the side of her face, he didn''t what to say or how to start. Could he tell Becky that he loved her as his grandpa advised him to do? He wanted to, but he couldn''t bring himself to say it. "The light is green!" Becky suddenly said. The green light had been on for a while and cars had been honking, but it seemed like Rory wasn''t hearing a thing. Becky''s voice brought him back to reality. Quickly, he stepped on the gas and drove off. Ten minutester, they got to Riverside Park. Rory found a good ce by the river to park the car. As soon as they were parked, Becky got out of the car and walked to the guardrail without waiting for Rory. Rory picked up the file from the backseat before he got out of the car and walked to Becky. "What did you want to talk about?" Becky had never spoken to anyone about that night four years ago. Even Jessie didn''t know what had happened. If Rory hadn''t brought it up, Becky would have never agreed toe with him. Rory gave her the file he was holding and said, "This is what Lowell found out." They stayed silent for a while before Rory looked at Becky with a straight face and added, "I thought you drugged me that night." Becky, who was about to open the file, paused after he said this. Then she looked up at him and said with a sarcastic smile, "You overestimate me." Then, she opened the file and quickly read through the page. When she was done, she gave Rory back the file and looked at him indifferently. "So, why did you want to see me tonight? Are you trying to say that you hated me all these years because you thought I drugged you that night? If that''s what you want to say, then please just keep it to yourself.It''s not just stupid, but ridiculous too!" Chapter 292 Chapter 292 Chapter 292 I Don¡¯t Deserve That Upon hearing Becky¡¯s words, Rory was shocked, his mouth agape. He peered into the pair of disdainful eyes staring back at him with no light or tendemess. The pain was too much. It was as if he was stabbed right into hisheart. He uttered, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Oh? What do you want to talk about, then?¡± Becky snapped.Rory then shifted his gaze to Becky¡¯s left hand, her ring finger, tobe specific. Right after they got divorced, there used to be a mark of the ring, which faded away with time, Almost a year had gone by, after all. A heavy feeling washed over Rory. ¡°I just want to say sorry toyou.¡± He then raised his head, studying the woman with him. Becky smiled, ¡°No. I don¡¯t deserve that.¡± She pulled out her phone after it vibrated several times in herbag. It was Jessie flooding her inbox. Without checking them, she excused herself impatiently. ¡°If you don¡¯t have anything else tosay, Il be taking my leave.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know who drugged you that night?¡± Becky shook her head. ¡°Even you can¡¯t find out. I don¡¯t think I can.¡±After the incident, Becky had someone investigate but failed tofind a trace of whoever did that to her. She had just graduated college back then. Her pretty face was no reason to subject her to such treatment on that asion. She once thought maybe a rich man fell in love with her and resorted to using a dirty trick to get her. She crossed it out sincethe men who tried to talk to her that night were all decent guys. Besides, everyone at that party came for business. No one had a motive to drug her, given that she didn¡¯t upset anyone there. The most eptable case for Becky was that it was an unluckynight where she might have taken someone else¡¯s drink bymistake. Four years had passed, and Becky didn¡¯t want to bring upanything about it to Rory. Her sarcastic remark painted a grim expression on Rory. Takingin the chilling aura from Becky, he decided not to push herfurther. Instead, he offered, ¡°Let me drive you back.¡±. ¡°No, thanks. I¡¯ve called a designated driver. The driver will behere any minute now.¡± Becky refused. ¡°Rory, we¡¯re divorced. Ibelieve that should have been clear to you by now. It was just anident. I found the person who drugged me, and you too. Asfor how you¡¯re going to deal with Betsy, it¡¯s your business.¡±Becky meant every word, still disgusted by the two nights thatshe was drugged. ¡°Becky!¡± Rory called out after her. Becky stopped, but she didn¡¯t turn around.. What she said to Rory was not a lie because she did have adesignated driver on the way.. ¡°You don¡¯t have any feelings for me now, do you?¡± Rory asked. It was rare for Becky to be stunned. She didn¡¯t expect a man ascold and ruthless as Rory would ask such a question. With that, Becky veered herself and sneered, ring at him.¡±We¡¯re divorced. What don¡¯t you get about that?¡±. They were within arm¡¯s reach, so near yet so far.. Even under the dim light, Rory could see the contempt in her eyes.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 293 Chapter 293 Chapter 293 What Do You Want ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. All of a sudden, Becky¡¯s phone began to ring. She quickly brought it out of her bag and checked who was calling. It was the designated driver. Becky answered it immediately. ¡°Hello?¡± she said into the phone as she walked. ¡°Is this Miss Ramos? I¡¯ve arrived at Riverside Park. Where are you now?¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡± Becky hung up and quickened her pace towards the entrance ofthe park. It was about one hundred meters between Becky¡¯s location and the entrance. Becky didn¡¯t want the driver to wait for her for toolong, so she tried to move as fast as she could. But she had hardly taken more than a dozen steps before someone suddenly grabbed her arm from behind. Without thinking, she let go of her bag and tried to extricate her arm from the person¡¯s grip. When she got her arm free, she quickly distanced herself fromthe person. It was then that she found that it was Rory. ¡°What the hell were you trying to do, Rory?¡± she asked with afrown: ¡°Becky, you loved me for so many years. Are you sure you no longer love me now?¡± Even as he asked this question, he grabbed her wrist again, and this time, he refused to let her go. Becky¡¯s frown got even harsher after he made this statement. ¡°You are right, Rory. I have loved you for so long, and I can¡¯t control my feelings for you because I¡¯ve gotten so used to living with them. But at least I can control my own behavior. I can stop myself from being silly.¡± ¡°What if I tell you that I also fell in love with you, Becky?¡± Becky was taken aback. It had never urred to her that one dayshe would hear Rory tell her that he loved her. How ridiculous! They had been divorced for almost a year, but hewas only now telling her that he also loved her. Was life a soap opera? When Becky recovered from her astonishment, she broke free from Rory¡¯s grip, grabbed her bag, and ran away without looking back. Soon, she caught sight of the car. Without thinking, she pulled open the car door and jumpedinside. ¡°Sir, please drive now! Thank you.¡± As the driver sped off, she looked out of the window to see ifRory was still following her. Sure enough, he was actuallychasing her car, but he couldn¡¯t catch up with her.. Becky found it quite funny. After they had divorced for almost a year, why would Rorysuddenlye and tell her that he loved her? How ridiculous he was! But then, she wondered why she was feeling a little sad about such a ridiculous thing. Perhaps it was because she had just seen that her love for Rorywhich lasted for more than ten years had be even moreridiculous. Fifteen minutester, the car rolled to a stop at Becky¡¯s residence. After thanking and paying the driver, Becky asked him to parkher car. She had just gotten into the elevator when her phone startedringing. Becky was startled at first, but she quickly recovered andanswered the phone. It was her bestie calling. ¡°Jessie, I¡¯m homenow.¡± ¡°Are you alright, Becky?¡± Jessie asked, her voiced filled withconcern. She was still in that noisy bar, so she couldn¡¯t hear what Beckysaid clearly. She had called her because she had been worriedsince Rory took her away. She knew how much Becky hadsuffered from Rory in the past and even recently. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m alright,¡± Becky assured her.. Just then, the elevator doors slid open.. Jessie sighed in relief. She was d to hear her friend was fine.¡±Lwas worried Rory would hit you.¡± Beckyughed. ¡°No, he didn¡¯t. Though Rory is a scum, he would never hit a woman.¡± ¡°Great! As for the drinks, um¡­ two sses of Heaven are no small things, so you had better go to bed early. Don¡¯t take a shower tonight, but you can do it tomorrow morning. If you havean ident in the shower, itl be the most trending topic onsocial media tomorrow.¡± ¡°Oh. You will be tagged the murderer then.¡±. Jessie could clearly see that Becky was in a good enough mood totease and be teased. This made her feel very relieved.. Becky ended the call and came out of where she had beenstanding. As she approached her door, she was surprised to seea man standing there It was Devin! Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Chapter 294 Am I That Good Becky was stunned, but she recovered quickly. She put her phone back in her handbag and walked up to Devin, smiling, ¡°Devin.¡± Devin knew from the smile that didn¡¯t reach her eyes and herstiff, formal voice that something was wrong. His smile faded. He smelled alcohol on Becky and asked, ¡°Haveyou been drinking?¡± It wasn¡¯t the smell of red wine, so he knew she hadn¡¯t beenindulging in social drinking. Becky nodded, not denying it. But she didn¡¯t want to talk about her drinking right now. She justwanted to know something. ¡°Devin, you¡¯ve loved me for elevenyears. Why?¡± Her expression was different than before as she looked at him.Devin blinked. ¡°Do I need a reason to love you?¡± ¡°Maybe not, but why?¡± Becky had loved Rory for eleven long years and now decided that enough was enough. But Rory was ying a despicable game. Just when Becky decided to give up, he came and told her that he fell in love with her.What a shameless man! ¡°I don¡¯t want to give up on you.¡± Devin lowered his head to look at her. As she met his gaze,. Becky recalled what he had said yesterday. ¡°What is in my eyes?¡±¡±Can¡¯t you tell who is in my eyes?¡±. Becky went nk for a moment before she asked, ¡°Am I thatgood?¡± She didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Yes,¡± Devin said simply. He noticed that Becky was wobbly onher feet and reached out to steady her. She was drunk. Rory¡¯s words from tonight and Devin¡¯s wordstrom that night were mixing up in her head. She rememberedseeing a young man in a white T-shirt when she was in aaeleven years ago. It suddenly urred to Becky that if the person who had savedher that day wasn¡¯t Rory, would she still fall in love with him?But there was no if in the world. She had wanted to give upseveral times over the past three years, but the thought of thatday had always held her back. She had believed that Rory was a gentle person. Becky had, however, chosen to divorce him before he fell in lovewith her. But he suddenly came to her and told her that he lovedher too. What a joke! Becky rubbed her temples, feeling a headacheing on.¡±Drunk?¡±. She looked at Devin and nodded. ¡°Jessie made a mistake aboutthe wine. I drank two sses of Heaven.¡± ¡°Give me your hand.¡± Becky hesitated, as she looked at his outstretched hand.But before she could make up her mind,Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Devin took her hand andled her to the door before opening it with her fingerprint. He helped her inside.. ¡°sit here for a while.¡± Devin guided her to the sofa before making his way to thekitchen. Becky watched him, suddenly remembering that Devinhad been the one to make some concoction to ease her severemenstrual pain some time ago. While she was lost in thought, Devin came back, a cup ofhoneyed water in his hands. ¡°Drink this. Your stomach will feelmuch better tomorrow.¡±. Becky reached out to take it, but Devin didn¡¯t loosen his grip onthe cup. Her hand covered his and she found that Devin¡¯s hand washotter than hers. Becky quickly retracted her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Devin merely smiled as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t be. The wine you¡¯ve hadis quite strong. You will have a headache.¡± He handed her the cup, trying to coax her softly. ¡°Be good and drink some honey water.¡± Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Chapter 295 Surprise Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. it was only now that Becky realized Devin had so much authorityto make her do something. She couldn¡¯t stop herself fromdrinking the honeyed water even if she didn¡¯t want to. He was right. She was having a headache right now. Thankfully, she wasn¡¯t an out-of-control drunk She even stillhad all her senses in ce. She just felt ufortable anddidn¡¯t want to move. After having emptied half the cup of honeyed water, Becky asked, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°thought I could pass by and see you.¡± Devin took the cup from her hand and ced it on the table.¡±Lwant to go to bed, Devin!¡± Becky said. The impact of the wine was so strong that Becky didn¡¯t have theenergy to keep talking with Devin. ¡°There¡¯s no problem. Can I stay here for a while?¡± TEP Becky stood up and was about to go back to her room to changeher clothes. Hearing this, she was alittle confused. Devin looked up at her and smiled. ¡°I haven¡¯t been able to sleepwell for the past two days. But I feel more at peace with youaround, I think a few hours of sleep in your ce will help me alot¡± Becky would have blushed and might refuse if she didn¡¯t havethis terrible headache. But she nodded and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯m not feeling well, so I won¡¯t be ying host. That¡¯s fine. Call me if you need anything. I¡¯m not goinganywhere. Good night!¡±His smile made Becky think of what he had said that night.¡±Good night, Devin,¡± she whispered and then went to her room. If Becky had known that those two sses of Heaven would havethis effect on her, she would have steered clear of them. Once inher room, she managed to brush her teeth and change herclothes before falling asleep The next day was the weekend and Becky woke up when it wasdawn. She made it a habit not to put her rm on the weekend. Shewoke up because she was thirsty. After the strong wine she drankst night, she still had a littleheadache and it felt as though her stomach was also upset.. Out of everything, the only thing that really repulsed her was theunpleasant smell of alcohol that hung on her body. She openeda bottle of mineral water that was in the room, drank enough toquench her thirst and then took a much needed shower. She felt a little bit relieved after cleaning up. Her headachewasn¡¯t so strong anymore, and most importantly, that repulsingsmell had gone. It was only after she sat in front of the dressing table that sherecalled what happenedst night She got lost in her thoughts for a second, but her hungerbrought back to earth. She tried to ignore it, but after she heard her stomach growltwice, she stood up to go out, deciding to make breakfast. When Becky opened the door, a pleasant and surprising smellmet her nostrils. Was that oatmeal?. She instantly remembered that Devin mentioned he was going tostay for a whilest night. She hadn¡¯t really thought of it at that time and just nodded inagreement.. Was he still here? Feeling a little embarrassed by what happenedst night, Beckyclosed her eyes tightly for a brief second and then walked to thekitchen.. To her surprise, it was empty. Where was Devin? She sudden spotted a stick- it note that was pressed on the fridge. It looked a lot like Devin¡¯s handwriting. Curious, she went close to it and read the note in a low voice, ¡°Good morning. I made you some oatmeal. You¡¯ll feel muchbetter after that.¡± At the end of the note, he signed with his name and then drewan arrowhead with the words, ¡°Turn it over for a surprise.¡±Becky raised a curious eyebrow, took off the note from the fridgeand looked at what was behind. ¡°Becky, I never want you to belittle yourself. You are a good girl,and you deserve every good thing. Most of all, you deserve mylove for you. I just want to let you know that the love I have for you will never fade.¡± Becky¡¯s lips trembled slightly with emotion as she finished reading the note. Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Chapter 296 Don¡¯t Make The Same Mistake *As much as she tried to, Becky couldn¡¯t hold back the tears thatthreatened to fall out. She was not a sentimental person. She seldom cried sincechildhood. Even after her divorce from Rory, Becky didn¡¯t shed a single tear.How did Devin seed in making her cry with just a few words?¡¯The way Rory and his family treated her during the three yearsshe was married to him robbed her of her self- confidence evenlong after the marriage was over. She had never been able to figure out where she had done wrongfor Rory, a warm and kind-hearted young man, to treat her soindifferently and show her no sign of affection throughout theirthree years of marriage. So when Rory confessed to loving herst night, she wassurprised and confused. She had loved Rory all through her youth, but after whathappened between them, she regained her senses and was nolonger the love-sick puppy she used to be. She was so vulnerablethat she got drunk and broke downst night. She was confused, yes, but she wasn¡¯t going to make the samemistake twice. As the adage said, once bitten twice shy. She had made a horrible mistake all those years ago. She had brought that suffering upon herself, and then endured it forthree whole years. If she went back with Rory now, it would mean she didn¡¯t loveher life. Suddenly, a ne flew by, the noise pulling Becky out of herthoughts. She sighed, wiped away her tears, and folded the note.This was one of the best gifts she had received, and she wasgoing to treasure it. Love wasn¡¯t the only thing that life rotated around. There wasalso career and family to think about.. While she was drunkst night, Becky had a lot of conflictingthoughts in her mind. She chose to believe that it was thealcohol talking, because now that she was sober, she knewexactly what she wanted, and Rory wasn¡¯t in the picture. She had other important and big projects to focus on. Rory¡¯steand ridiculous love wasn¡¯t going to do her much good. All shecould rely on right now was money. *When theypleted these projects, Fairway Group would beearning millions of dors more every day. She was very proud and happy about it, and that was all sheneeded.. ¡°Miss Ramos,¡± a voice said from outside the office.. ¡°Come in, Talia,¡± Becky said. Talia walked in and ced something on theMaterial ? N?velDrama.Org. table. ¡°This is thevideo of Betsy that was recorded that night.¡±. Becky nodded in appreciation. She liked having something on people. Just in case of anything, she had asked Talia to installsurveince cameras in the hotel room that day. ¡°Keep it well for now. We might need it one day,¡± Becky said to Talia. She wasn¡¯t interested in prying into other people¡¯s sex life.With a curt nod, Talia took back the U disk, but she didn¡¯t leaveimmediately. After hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°There is onemore thing.¡± Becky couldn¡¯t help butugh at Talia¡¯s hesitation. It wasuncharacteristic of her to look so reluctant to say or dosomething. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Talia? Just say whatever you want tosay and stop hovering.¡± Talia shook her head. She didn¡¯t know how to express it. ¡°Well¡­ Theard that Elmore went to Bluepond. He¡¯s prepared gifts and isgoing to visit your parents.¡± ¡°Really? He can do whatever he wants. My parents will neveragree with him.¡± Did Elmore think her parents were stupid?. Talia nodded. Elmore was really annoying, but they could donothing to stop him from visiting Stevie Becky¡¯s face folded into a small frown as she thought of the annoying old man. She didn¡¯t know how she was going to do it, but she needed to deal with him ordingly. annoying old man.She didn¡¯t know how she was going to do it, but she needed todeal with him ordingly. Chapter 297 Chapter 297 Chapter 297 It¡¯s Our Fault ? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When Stevie knew that Elmore was going to visit him, heimmediately put down his work and rushed back. Not long after Stevie started his career more than two decadesago, he cooperated with Elmore, whose sess was undeniabledue to his boldness. It was the same reason Stevie didn¡¯t like Elmore¡¯s way of doingthings. After that, Becky married into the Casper family and suffered alot. Because of that, his disgust for Elmore grew even more. The rumor about the rekindling of Becky¡¯s rtionship with Roryspread wildly a while ago. It was natural for Stevie and Vivien toworry about it However, Becky exined it was amisunderstanding and that she would fix it. Becky was an independent woman. With that, Stevie believed inhis daughter. So along with his wife, they didn¡¯t pry further, notwanting to make her feel bad. But now, Elmore had traveled a long way from Courtbush toBluepond to visit him. Stevie figured it must have something todo with Devin and Rory. Elmore came back home around four in the afternoon. Vivienhappened to be at home that day. She unwillingly amodatedthe unwanted guest with a fake smile. They exchanged pleasantries out of courtesy, though it was all an act. After all, Elmore was an elder who mastered being elusive through time. He was a cunning person indeed. On the otherhand, Vivien couldn¡¯t help being annoyed with him. she hadsomeone inform her husband at work toe home thatinstant. Upon hearing the sound of the car engine outside the vi, Vivien breathed a sigh of relief and continued with her coffee. Stevie opened the door and stepped out as soon as the vehiclestopped.. He hurried upstairs, and once he got there, he saw Elmore sittingopposite his wife. Stevieposed himself and entered the room, beaming politely.¡±Mr. Casper, it¡¯s been a while.¡± ¡°Mr. Ramos, it¡¯s been so long since west met!¡±. Elmore greeted back with a grin, albeit coughing.. Upon noticing that, Stevie suddenly remembered that the elderwas sent to the hospital in the middle of the nightst week. Thenews was that Elmore was gravely ill. Even so, he seemed to bedoing well right now. Stevie realized it was not the right time to bring it up. After he quickly came to his senses, he sat beside Vivien andasked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that you¡¯d being here toBluepond? I could have arranged for someone to pick you up.¡±Elmore replied,ughing, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not my first timing here, not to mention that the purpose of my visit is todiscuss an important matter with you.¡± While Stevie had a rough guess, he pretended to be clueless about it. ¡°May I ask what brought you here?¡±. ¡°Good news! It¡¯s good news,¡± Elmore eximed, followed by a fewcoughs. Shifting his gaze to the man behind him, he ordered,¡±Carl, bring the file to Mr. Ramos.¡± Carl swiftly took out the file he had already prepared in hisbriefcase, put it on the table, and faced the couple in front of him.¡±Mr. and Mrs. Ramos, this is thepensation Mr. Casper isgiving to your daughter.¡± After Carl¡¯s brief exnation, Elmore sighed. ¡°It¡¯s our fault. Ifailed to discipline my descendants, leaving Becky to suffer attheir hands. These days, every time I think of her, I feel I haven¡¯tfulfilled my responsibility as an elder. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have been so disappointed to divorce Rory.¡± Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Chapter 298 Do We Need His Money Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Stevie and Vivien looked at each other briefly, none of themmaking an attempt to touch the so- calledpensation. Stevielooked back at Elmore and said, ¡°All that is in the past now. There¡¯s no need to talk about it now.¡± ¡°Come on. I know these things are in the past, but I can¡¯t justignore all the harm that our family has caused to Becky. I knowyou don¡¯t need this, but to relief me of this weight, take thissmall token,¡± Elmore pleaded. Stevie¡¯s first reaction after Elmore¡¯s words was to frown, but hemanaged to conceal his displeasure and said with a stiff smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. As you surely know, Becky doesn¡¯t keepgrudges. It¡¯s been almost a year now. She surely doesn¡¯t evenremember these things.¡± Elmore sighed again and said, ¡°This is all my fault. It was because of my stubbornness that Becky suffered in our family the wayshe did. But that is over now. From now on, anyone that daressay anything wicked to Becky will have me to deal with. ¡°Vivien¡¯s eyebrows furrowed as she finally understood whyElmore was here today. Stevie tried to keep his expressionneutral, but he couldn¡¯t stop the frown that finally made its wayto his face. ¡°Well, I¡¯ma little confused. Becky and Rory have beendivorced for almost a year, right?¡± ¡°Yes, but you know that young people nowadays have different mindsets. Didn¡¯t you read the news that was circting on the inte a few days ago? They may be divorced, but they loveeach other. We can¡¯t be the ones to keep them away from eachother, right?¡± Vivien raised her eyebrows at the nonsense she was hearing andasked in a not-too-polite tone, ¡°Are you trying to say that Beckyand Rory got back together?¡± Elmore wasn¡¯t done talking, and Vivien¡¯s interruption annoyedhim. Under normal circumstances, he would have shown hisannoyance, but he was in a vulnerable position. He covered thesmall frown he had let slip up and then smiled before answering, ¡°Rory loves Becky, and we all know Becky loves Rory. They onlydivorced because of some misunderstandings. But now that themisunderstandings have been cleared up, nothing is stoppingthem from getting back together.¡± Vivien was fuming with anger, and Stevie could feel it, so he heldher hand to calm her down and looked at Elmore pointedly. ¡°Youare right. They have the right to love each other. We are Becky¡¯sparents, but we don¡¯t have the right to interfere in her love life You¡¯ve said a lot since you came in. What is it exactly that youwant to say?¡± Stevie cut to the chase. He was tired of entertaining thisconversation.. Elmore, who didn¡¯t get the impatience under Stevie¡¯s tone,chuckled and answered, ¡°You¡¯re right. I should make myintentions clear. I came here today to let you know that Rorywants to remarry Becky. Carl, bring the betrothal gift out.¡± Carl nodded and then brought out another document. This time though, he didn¡¯t just ce it on the table. He openedit instead and put in before Stevie and Vivien.. Although she was annoyed, Vivien couldn¡¯t help but nce atthe document. She had to admit that the Casper family wasready to spend a fortune to get her precious daughter back. But itstill didn¡¯t move her. The Ramos family didn¡¯tck money. They didn¡¯t need thebetrothal gift from the Casper family. After reading through the document, Vivien couldn¡¯t stop the drychuckle that escaped her lips.. Elmore misunderstood herughter and frowned. ¡°Are you notsatisfied with the gift?¡±. Vivien looked at him emotionlessly and said, ¡°Not satisfied?Don¡¯t sell us so short. We have only one daughter, and she willeventually inherit all our property. We don¡¯t care about thisbetrothal gift. We only want out daughter¡¯s happiness. If this iswhat she wants, then we will give her our support. If it¡¯s notwhat she wants, we will not force anything on her.¡± If Vivien was being honest, she didn¡¯t want her daughter to jointhe Casper family again.. They had looked down on her daughter before and even madeher feel useless. Why were they so eager to bring her back in? They finally realized what they had lost, but it was toote. Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Chapter 299 Elmore Is So Shameless Elmore knew Vivien¡¯s words were ironic, but there was nothinghe could do. He had to act humble since he now wanted Rory to marry Becky.Elmore pretended he didn¡¯tprehend Vivien¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯recorrect, Mrs. Ramos. I think a proposal of marriage is in order. Young people today are not as conservative as we do. They areimpulsive and have trouble controlling their actions. They arenot to me, and Rory is just as culpable. He failed to protectBecky as a man should. The news about them staying in a hotelroom has been out for a while. I think they should get married assoon as possible. If they get married, people will think they loveeach other. The sordid gossip will disappear. Don¡¯t you think so?¡±This bastard! Vivien cursed silently. She would have cursed him out loud if itwould not damage the rtionship between the two families. Stevie had a serious expression as well. Elmore pretended tosuggest this proposal all for Becky¡¯s sake, but Stevie was annoyedby this pretense. Times had changed when it came to rtionships. Things weremuch more open than they used to be. Becky and Rory had notmade up, and even if they did, sex would be a normal thingbetween them. Elmore acted as if it was something shameful. ¡°I disagree,¡± Stevie said. ¡°Only Becky and Rory know what is best for them. I think we should not incorporate ourselves into their affairs. 1 know that you have the best intentions, but youngpeople today do whatever they want. If something bad happensbecause of your good intentions, it will defeat the purpose.¡±Elmore¡¯s expression went still. ¡°You¡¯re right, but now that Rorystill loves Becky and vice versa. It can be difficult for people fromprominent families to get married. They don¡¯t always findsomeone who loves them for who they are. I want to have agreat-grandson as soon as possible.¡± ¡°I get what you mean,¡± Stevie said. ¡°We feel the same. We don¡¯tget involved in Becky¡¯s private affairs. If she loves who she¡¯s withand he treats her well, we trust her decisions.¡±. Elmore was aware that his proposal idea was being easilyrejected. He changed the subject. ¡°One should marry someonewho loves them. It would be good for them to live that way.¡±The rest of the conversation with Elmore remained focusedaround other topics. Elmore did not leave until eight o¡¯clock that evening. Vivien and Stevie looked at each other with stern faces afterElmore was gone.. ¡°What is wrong with the Casper family? They were mean toBecky before, and they still have the audacity to proposemarriage between her and Rory!¡± Vivien snapped. ¡°Does he thinkwe want the betrothal gift andpensation?¡± Stevie was angry, too. ¡°That old man would do anything forinterests!¡±. Stevie was able to see things clearly after the conversation. Elmore was usually aggressive. This time, however, both Stevieand Vivien replied to his suggestion sarcastically and Elmorekept a smile on his face the whole time. Elmore was so shameless. And it made Stevie and Vivien. disgusted,.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 300 Chapter 300 Chapter 300 I Will Not Remarry Rory Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Stevie and his wife med Elmore and wanted nothing to do with him, and Elmore too was unhappy with them.As soon as the car drove out of the vi, the smile that had beenstered on Elmore¡¯s face all through immediately faded. Carl looked at the cold expression on the old man¡¯s face, butdidn¡¯t dare ask what was going on. Elmore¡¯s anger had been bottled up for so long that he hit his walking stick as hard as he could on the car floor and yelled, Who gave them the right to say that to me? I¡¯ll see how longthey¡¯ll keep this on!¡± Carl nced at Elmore briefly, wondering what he had in mindnow. Tentatively, he asked in a low voice, ¡°What happened, Mr.Casper?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? They said they don¡¯t care what people say. Howcould they say that to my face? I¡¯d like to test and see how farthey don¡¯t care!¡± Elmore snorted. ¡°Devin stayed in Becky¡¯s apartmentst night,didn¡¯t he?¡± Carl thought about it for a second and then answered, ¡°I think so. He left at five o¡¯clock this morning.¡± ¡°Becky has no morals whatsoever. If she wasn¡¯t Stevie¡¯s daughter, Iwould have never let her marry Rory.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand, sir.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to. I want you to spread some news that Beckyis pregnant with Rory¡¯s baby,¡± Elmore said with a small smile atthe corner of his lips. Carl looked at his boss in shock. ¡°But we don¡¯t have any evidence. Even if this gets out, no one will believe it.¡±. ¡°Don¡¯t be a spoil joy, Carl!¡± Elmore snapped discontentedly atCarl. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s the truth, and we don¡¯t needeveryone to believe. Even if just a few people believe it, it¡¯senough. Stevie and his wife said that they didn¡¯t give a damnabout rumors, right? Well, let¡¯s see how they¡¯ll react wheneveryone starts talking about Becky being pregnant.¡± Most people would have at the back of their minds that Beckywas pregnant with Rory¡¯s child. Even if she refused to marry Rory,no man would marry her after hearing this. At that point, whether the rumor was true or not wouldn¡¯tmatter.. That was how rumors worked. Even if the Ramos family tried to bring the truth to light, thedamage would have been done already. Everyone would thinkthat they were instead trying to cover up the truth. ¡°I understand, sir,¡± Carl said with a small nod.. Somewhat satisfied, Elmore closed his eyes and rxed againstthe back of the chair. ¡°Do this properly, and it shouldn¡¯t be traced back to our family.¡± Carl nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. He didn¡¯t know how he was going to make it happen. As though Elmore could read his mind, he said, ¡°Raina andBabette have already taken a lot of money from me. I think it¡¯stime for them to give me something in return.¡±. Carl was a little confused by what Elmore was implying. It wasonly after a while that it dawned on him. They couldn¡¯t havefound anyone more suitable than the Morgan sisters to start therumor. On his side, Stevie was still fuming. He had no idea Elmore wassuch a despicable man. When he had calmed down and gatheredhis wits, he called Becky. Becky already found out from Talia that Elmore had gone toBluepond to see her parents. When she heard what he did, shedidn¡¯t know he could be so shameless. During her three years ofmarriage with Rory, he didn¡¯t show Becky any sign of love. Nowthat everything was over, Elmore still had the guts to go straightto her parents to propose another marriage. When Stevie was done exining what happened, Beckyugheddespite her anger. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I won¡¯t marry into the Casper family again. I won¡¯t make the same mistake twice.¡±Elmore alone was too much for her handle. She didn¡¯t evenwant to begin thinking of the recognized troublemaker, Denise.Not just that, but she had no desire to wed Rory a second time. One time was enough, and the pain he had put her through was too much for her to forgive him.. Chapter 301 Chapter 301 Chapter 301 They Don¡¯t Deserve It Stevie wanted to ask Becky if she was back with Rory. After all, Elmore sounded so confident when he said Rory and Becky weretogether. Stevie felt empathy for his daughter. He thought Becky mightfeel ashamed about making the same mistake and discussing itwith him and his wife. He was shocked that Becky guessed his question and told himdirectly she would not marry into the Casper family again.Stevie had an argument with Becky before when she wanted tomarry Rory. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was telling him the truth thistime around. ¡°If you still love him, your mom and I won¡¯tdisagree. Your happiness is all that matters.¡± Stevie¡¯s reaction made Becky feel guilty. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m not in lovewith him anymore.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Stevie replied. ¡°Just remember that we will alwayssupport you!¡± ¡°Thanks, Dad,¡± Becky replied. Stevie looked at the time. ¡°It¡¯s gettingte so I¡¯m going to bed,Becky. You should get some rest too.¡± ¡°Alright Dad. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Becky,¡± Stevie said. Becky did not go straight to bed. After hanging up with herfather she stood on the balcony, unable to calm herself down. She was not upset because of Elmore¡¯s shameful words and actions, but because the situation had obviously affected Stevieas well. Her difficult three-year marriage to Rory had traumatized herparents, too. Stevie had been strongly opposed to Becky being with Rory in thepast. But now, he gave in.. Becky felt sorry that her parents still worried about her thoughtshe was already twenty-seven years old. It should not be that way. Becky sighed and then had another thought. She knew money and status meant everything to Elmore. Heseemed insistent that she marry back into the Casper family. The Casper family didn¡¯t deserve it though. A smirk lingered on Becky¡¯s face as she walked back into theroom.. Becky suddenly thought of something else. Becky knew that Betsy did not want her to have a rtionship with Devin, but she could have just involved Becky in the matter.She didn¡¯t have to get Rory involved. No one trifled with the Casper family in Courtbush. Betsy didn¡¯t take her seriously because she knew Becky did noe from Courtbush. Rory was a well-known ruthless figure in Courtbush, however. Itwas ridiculous that Betsy would offend him. Becky thought about her conversation with Betsy that night at the hotel and she knew something felt off. She was just unsure of what it was. Becky frowned and took out her phone. She called Talia. Talia often worked overtime. Talia answered almost immediately. Becky smiled and made herrequest. ¡°Good evening, Talia. I hope I¡¯m not bothering you, butl need you investigate Betsy again.¡±. Talia was somewhat shocked. ¡°Have you found out somethingnew, Miss Ramos?¡± Becky onlyughed a little. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I could just beoverthinking everything but feel like Betsy was too bold to drugRory.¡±. ¡°I will get someone on it immediately,¡± Talia replied afterhearing what Becky said. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°No problem,¡± Talia said. After they hung up, Becky¡¯s eyebrows rose. She hoped that the situation did not involve the Casper family If it did, Becky would make sure they did note out unscathed..Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Chapter 302 Helping Becky Elmore had personally gone to Bluepond to see Stevie and his wife and asked that Becky should marry Rory again.Of course, Becky and her parents were annoyed and even angryabout this, but they soon kept it at the back of their minds. Becky didn¡¯t see Rory after that night she got drunk. She wasn¡¯t really looking for updates on him, but they seemed tofind her anyway. Babette went to Crowbar Technologies to seeRory, but Becky didn¡¯t ask any questions about it. She wasn¡¯tinterested in the details. Half a month after, when Becky saw Rory again, he walked pasther as though he hadn¡¯t seen her. She wondered if it wasbecause what she had said that night had angered him. She didn¡¯t spend her time thinking about it though. Herquestionssted for about a second. Maybe it was good for themto ignore each other. That would be difficult though since they were all in Courtbush. They were going to run into each other every now and then, whether they wanted to or not. Having put the incident at the road behind her, Becky was a littlesurprise to meet Rory at a dinner party a few dayster. The party was full of famous people who handled the approval procedures of Fairway Group¡¯s projects. With that in mind, eventhe rich and independent Becky had to be polite with them Being the only woman at the dinner party. Becky received all the attention and care from the men, One after the other, they raised a toast in Becky¡¯s honor. Lessthan half an hour later, she had drunk four sses of wine. She could hold her liquor, but if she drank too much, she couldeasily get a stomachache.. If the person was not in charge of the examination and approvalof Fairway Group¡¯s project, Becky would have cursed him andrefused to drink to thisst toast. She thought that was going to be thest one, but as soon as sheemptied the ss, the man that was beside her filled her ss.again and offered more praises. Becky looked at the ss with resentment. She didn¡¯t want todrink anymore.. Becky thought of pretending to throw up. They would all giveher space if she threw up, wouldn¡¯t they? She had already drunk four sses of liquor and had entertained the guests long enough to satisfy them. Just as Becky was about to take action, a cold voice said, ¡°Ipropose a toast to you.¡±. Becky didn¡¯t need to look at the voice to know that it? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. belonged toRory. He hadn¡¯t even spared her a nce since he entered theroom. Why was he running to her rescue now? Why he did it didn¡¯t matter. She was just relieved that his ployworked and that they were now talking about something else.She was no longer in the spotlight because Rory took her ce.. Someone teased him, asking if he didn¡¯t want Becky drinking. ¡°Mr. Casper is young and also kind. He seems to care for his ex-wife a lot.¡± ¡°Miss Ramos has drunk a lot tonight. Mr. Casper can drink withus from now on. Come on, Mr. Casper, cheers!¡±. ¡°Mr. Casper is a straightforward man! He doesn¡¯t hide histhoughts.¡± Rory couldn¡¯t turn them down, especially if it was going to makethem push Becky to drink again. So, while he drank the next fewrounds, Becky pitched for her project to be approved. After enduring the dinner for two full hours, Becky came outwith a red face, a clear indication that she was drunk Seeing her, Talia rushed up and helped her. ¡°Miss Ramos, are youokay?¡± ¡°rm fine¡­¡± Becky drawled in a voice that didn¡¯t sound too fine.At the same time, Rory stepped out and walked by her. He had helped her today. If he hadn¡¯t, she would have drunkmore, and she would have probably not been able to standstraight. As she thought of this, she didn¡¯t stop watching Rory until hepushed Lowell away and ran to the bathroom. He had to be drunk, too. Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Chapter 303 Ignoring Her ¡°Miss Ramos?¡± Talia asked, wondering why Becky stopped.Becky came back to reality upon hearing Talia¡¯s words andsmiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Let¡¯s go.¡± She went out in the opposite direction from Rory. It was both a wonder and an annoyance that Rory would helpher, and Becky didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. It was none of his business after all. She could find her way out of the private room even withoutRory¡¯s help She was the only daughter of Stevie, the boss of Fairway Group. They wouldn¡¯t be so bold as to force her to drink if she didn¡¯twant to Rory stumbled into the bathroom and vomited immediately.Lowell was right behind him. ¡°Did you drink, Mr. Casper?¡±There were many prominent people at the dinner, but no onedared to force Rory to drink. Even so, Rory was still drunk. He even staggered when he cameout of the private room just now. Lowell knew Rory could drink a lot because he had worked forhim for such a long time. He looked at his boss and knew Roryhad drunk too much. Lowell handed him a tissue and Rory took it without saying aword, Rory felt much more sober after he threw up. He had been sleepless at night when he thought of what Becksaid, She didn¡¯t love him anymore.. Rory had never been humble to anyone before. He had humblehimself to Becky that night and she had just pped him in theface Rory even doubted that the messages on Becky¡¯s phon:documenting her love for him were all fake. He didn¡¯t care anymore if they were real or fake. He¡¯d been repeating the mantra that he didn¡¯t care anymore anthis actions had followed suit. Rory had walked right past Becky a few days before when he¡¯seen her. He had pretended she did not exist. That had been his n for tonight as well. He had wanted teignore her. After he¡¯d entered the private room, he had ignored her. Beckwas the only woman at the table and all the men were comin;up with reasons to make her drink. Becky had drunk a lot in the twenty minutes following dinnerThe wine was very potent. Rory looked at her when another man poured her a ss of wineBecky¡¯s head was lowered, and it prevented Rory from seeing he¡¯face, But he didn¡¯t need to; he knew she felt awful.. He knew he should just ignore her. They should remairstrangers. But when he saw Becky raise her head with a frown, he stil. helped her. He only had to drink a few sses of wine.. Rory drank much more than that, As long as his wine ss wasfilled, he would drink like it was nothing.. Becky¡¯s messages came to his mind. One said, ¡°He seems to havedrunk a lot today. He cast a nce at me. It made me feel happy,whether he meant it or not.¡± Becky had truly loved him. It used to take only a look from himto make her happy. He wondered if his help in the private room would make herhappy. Rory thought about this as he went to wash his face and handsin the basin. He then walked out of the bathroom. But Becky was no longer there.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 304 Chapter 304 Chapter 304 He Is Like A Joke Lowell was right behind Rory as thetter left the bathroom. Seeing his angry look, Lowell didn¡¯t dare to say anything to Rory.He knew better than to piss Rory off at a time like this. Rory stood still for a few moments before he began to walktoward the hotel entrance. His pace was so quick that it was hard for Lowell to keep up withhim. Rory went straight to the stairs. This shocked Lowell as theelevator was right there, but Rory had already gone around thecorner. Lowell couldn¡¯t understand why Rory would want to take thestairs and knew he couldn¡¯t leave him alone if he was thatintoxicated. Lowell took the stairs quickly to catch up. As he reached the firstfloor, he could see Rory¡¯s figure. Rory watched Becky¡¯s car go by slowly as he reached the hotelentrance. Becky¡¯s car window was half open. Rory¡¯s and Becky¡¯s eyes metfor a moment. He looked at her with some deep emotion etchedon his face. His expression conveyed he was waiting for something Becky looked at him briefly and then averted her eyes. Her eyes closed and she leaned back into her car seat. What was Rory waiting for? Did he think she would thank him or apologize?. Becky smiled slightly. It was the first time she thought of Rory as.narcissistic. Rory watched Becky¡¯s car drive out of sight. He hadn¡¯t reallythought she would leave without saying anything to him.. Even though he had helped her and drunk too much for her,Becky hadn¡¯t even disyed any concern for him. He had taken the stairs to catch up with her and hear herresponse.. It didn¡¯t matter what she would have said, Rory would¡¯ve beenhappy just to hear her. Instead, she hadn¡¯t said a word and just left. Rory felt just like a joke. He should not have helped her. At first, he¡¯d asked Lowell to refuse the invitation to the dinner, but he¡¯de anyway. He didn¡¯t know why he¡¯d epted.. Now he felt he¡¯d only done it to let Becky make a fool out of him. Lowell could see Rory was embarrassed. He waited a momentand then said, ¡°Our car wille soon, Mr. Casper.¡± Rory looked at Lowell. ¡°Turn down any dinner invitation thatBecky will attend in the future.¡± Listening to Rory¡¯s stern words, Lowell now understood why hebehaved so irrationally tonight. He was not Aiken, so he dared not do what Aiken would do.Lowell only nodded. ¡°Yes, Mr. Casper.¡± Rory had nothing else to say. He just stood there with a face like thunder. Some of the guests were rmed when they saw the look on Rory¡¯s face.. Thankfully, Rory¡¯s car arrived soon after that, and Lowell quicklyopened the door so Rory could get in. Lowell was happy the driver would be in the car with them. Hewould not have to face Rory¡¯s anger alone. Twenty minutester they were at a red light around the cornerfrom Rory¡¯s apartment. Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. Lowell suddenly remembered something he had forgotten to tellRory. He looked at Rory in the back seat in the rearview mirror.Rory seemed to be trying to take a nap. His eyes were closed, although he still looked hostile. Lowell paused and swallowed before opening his mouth to speak.¡±[have something to tell you, Mr. Casper.¡± Rory did not answer. Lowell looked in the rearview mirror and tried once more. ¡°Miss Ramos¡¯ secretary is investigating Betsy again.¡± Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Chapter 305 Did She Find Something Lowell¡¯s words had just finished when Rory opened his eyessuddenly and stared at him intently. ¡°When did that happen?¡± ¡°It was about a week ago,¡± Lowell replied. Rory¡¯s face was frozen and he seemed to get a little flustered for the first time. ¡°Did Talia find something?¡± ¡®No. I have someone keep an eye on her: Lowell knew what to do without Rory¡¯s instruction. It was abyproduct of working so closely with him for so many years.Denise seemed to be the one behind what happened that night, but Rory was intelligent enough to know it was Elmore using heras a scapegoat. Denise had done many evil things in the past, soit didn¡¯t matter that she would be incriminated once more. It had already happened, and Rory was one of the Casper family. If Becky found out, she wouldn¡¯t believe him innocent. As soon as the matter was found out, Rory covered up any looseends between Betsy and Denise¡¯s friend and straightened thingsout for Denise. Rory also knew there was no such thing as a true secret. Therewould always be small traces of what happened. There was no way for Lowell to assure Becky¡¯s secretary, Talia,wouldn¡¯t find out anything. Lowell hadn¡¯t told Rory because he¡¯d thought Talia would¡¯vegiven up after a while if she couldn¡¯t find anything. After ten days with no sign of Talia giving up, Lowell was forced to tell Rory.Rory was silent, He recalled the nce Becky gave him just now.Did she know something? Thinking of Becky, Rory suddenly panicked. ¡°If Talia findsanything out, you can quit.¡± Lowell looked at his boss, frozen. ¡°I won¡¯t let her find outanything.¡± Rory took a deep breath and looked at Lowell icily. ¡°That¡¯s for thebest.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Mr. Casper,¡± Lowell tried to reassure him.Cold sweat ran down Lowell¡¯s back as he looked at Rory.. Talia was rying the results of Betsy¡¯s investigation to Becky atthe same time. ¡°I have checked into the entire matter again. I¡¯vechecked Betsy¡¯s contacts and the source of the drug, but I didn¡¯tfind anything suspicious.¡± Becky frowned upon hearing Talia¡¯s words. ¡°Forget the wholething. Maybe I¡¯ve been too suspicious.¡±. Becky thought about it for a moment more, ¡°Make sure someonefollows Betsy for a while. If they don¡¯t find anything, then stoplooking into it.¡± ¡°Yes, Miss Ramo! Talia nodded. ¡°It¡¯ste now. I¡¯m going home.¡± Becky smiled. ¡°Go get some rest.¡±Yes, Miss Ramos. Good night.¡± ¡°Good night, Talia.¡± Becky went up to her apartment after getting out of the car. She looked at the clock when she opened her door. It was nearly ten o¡¯clock. She drank a cup of honeyed water before she went totake a shower. She thought maybe the liquor she had tonight made heroverthink the situation.. Becky could not sleep much during the night.. When she did sleep, she dreamt of when she fainted and thforting arms of the young man with a steady heartbeatWhen she turned to look at him, she found Rory with a cold look.¡±Kneel, Becky!¡± he said sternly. Becky woke up after that, realizing it was a dream. She panted and looked at the sunshineing in through thecurtains. Shey there a while and then got up to open up thecurtains The sun danced merrily through the room.. It was a beautiful and new day.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Chapter 306 Fifty Million Dors October was soon halfover. Raina and Babette were surprised that Carl woulde to themin person. They both looked at Carl and then at each other. Rainawas first to smile at Carl. ¡°Mr. Bryant! Long time no see.¡± She led Carl into the apartment. ¡°Please take a seat.¡± Carl took out a check for fifty million dors. He wanted to get right to the point. ¡°Mr. Casper asked me to pay you visit. You¡¯re a smart girl, so let¡¯s get down to busines:He handed the check to Raina as he spoke. ¡°Rory will soonremarry Becky. Mr. Casper thinks that your presence inCourtbush will be problematic for their rtionship. He hopesthat you can find yourself another city to live in. The check is theCasper family¡¯spensation to you.¡± As she looked at the check, Raina became ted. It was fleeting, however. Her face turned pale as she tried toprehend therest of what Carl had just said. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Carl was no spring chicken. He knew all about Raina¡¯s trick ofacting ignorant and piteous. He was too smart to fall for that.. ¡°I think Imade myself quite clear on behalf of the Casper family, ¡°Carl replied. ¡°If you insist on staying here in Courtbush, then youdo so at your own risk.¡±. Babette had stood by and been silent so far, but couldn¡¯t any longer. ¡°You cannot tell us where we can live. The Casper family doesn¡¯t own Courtbush. Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve gone too far?¡± ¡°I think you have misunderstood the intentions of Mr. Casper. You and your sister are at odds with Becky. When Rory remarriesher, do you think the Casper family will side with you or Becky?¡±The bluntness of Carl¡¯s words was hard to absorb. The simplewords poked like needles into both Raina¡¯s and Babette¡¯s hearts.Raina was suddenly so angry she turned pale. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about that. As long as Rory stays away from me, I won¡¯tcontact him. Please take this check back. I want to marry into theCasper family because I love Rory, not because of how wealthythey are.¡± Carl inwardly scoffed at Raina¡¯s pitiful act. He wasn¡¯t going towaste any more time on them. He refused to take the check, however, because he knew they would need the money to carryout the n. ¡°I don¡¯t think saying anything else is necessary. Goodbye.¡± Carlstood to leave.. Babette began to throw and smash things after Carl had left.¡±That son of a bitch! He thinks he can get rid of us with only fiftymillion dors? Get real!¡± Raina looked downtrodden and pale. ¡°Becky is going toCopyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. remarryRory.¡± Babette tamped down her anger after she heard Raina¡¯s words. ¡°What do you think we should do, Raina?¡± They had requested money from the Casper family, and they had stopped making trouble for them, But it didn¡¯t mean they would give up. After all, they would get way more than fifty million if Rainamarried into the Casper family.. Raina thought for a moment, unsure of what to do about theCasper family.. She looked briefly at the check sitting on the table. She wasunwilling to be sent away like trash. Before long, another opportunity woulde their way. Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 307 Chapter 307 Fell In Love With The Wrong Man Babette went to Crowbar Technologies to visit Rory. Thest time she visited, she informed Rory about Raina¡¯s depressive state. He refused toe see Raina, but he gave Babette some money so she could find a knowledgeable psychologist for Raina Babette had more to tell Rory this time. She figured Rory would not refuse to see Raina when he heard Rainamitted suicide for him She stopped in the bathroom before she went to see Rory. This was where Babette heard some gossip about Becky. ¡°Did you know Rory¡¯s ex-wife, Becky? She''s pregnant now! The baby isn''t Rory¡¯s! She¡¯s such a bitch! She got back together with him not long ago, but it seems she¡¯s dating two men at the same time.¡± ¡°You''ve got to be kidding! If the tabloids hear about this, it will be so interesting! ¡°Becky is pregnant for sure. Who knows if the baby is Devin¡¯s? She won''t tell the truth about it!¡± ¡°Wait! That''s so wrong! Devin spent the night at Becky''s apartment not long ago. The baby must be his. I think Becky loves Rory and she divorced him only to save herself from embarrassment. If the baby was Rory¡¯s, Becky would tell everyone about it. The Casper family would demand a marriage between them!¡± ¡°You are so right! It''s just so unbelievable how rich people are! Becky can''t even tell whose baby she¡¯s carrying!¡± The two women walked away from the bathroom. After they had gone, Babette walked out of the cubicle. Babette decided not to see Rory after hearing the gossip from the two women What a delicious earful she had received about Becky being pregnant! This might be just the chance her and Raina needed, she thought. Babette left Crowbar Technologies in a hurry. Babette couldn''t wait to tell Raina what she heard so they could find a way to keep Becky from remarrying~ into the Casper family. She walked out offre Crowbar Technologies¡¯ builditig on cloud nine, never<~ naticing how the two women she Hdd been listening to wer¨¦staring at her. Unknown to Babette, it had all been a trap set by Elmore.Material ? N?velDrama.Org. In the vi of the Casper family Carl hung wp the phone and looked. at Elmore, who was feeding fish not too far away. He walked over.to the man. ¡°Mr. Casper?¡± Content¡¯ belongs = ¡°Yes?¡± Elmore said without looking away from the aquarium. ¡°Babette heard the gossip weid . . out for her. It''s possible she and Raina ¡®will do something very¡¯soon.¡± Elmoreughed out loud. ¡°Great! We only have to wait for them to make their move now! He believed Becky would have to marry Rory again after the rumor was spread. Carl was worried and looked at Elmore. ¡°If Rory finds out what we did ¡°Then I guess you''d better not let him know,¡± Elmore said, smirking and squinting at the fish. ¡°Yes sir.¡± Carl could only look at Elmore. Elmore was still as evil as before. Carl thought Becky was to me. She had fallen in love with the wrong man. She wanted to shake off the Casper family. Thetter would not let that happen. Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 308 Chapter 308 Becky Is Pregnan Babette and Raina had no idea they had been set up. Raina was also happy at the news that Becky was pregnant. Becky was pregnant and the baby wasn¡¯t Rory¡¯s. It didn¡¯t matter to Raina or Babette who the father of Becky''s baby was, as long as it didn''t belong to Rory. Carl said Rory had nned on remarrying Becky. Didn¡¯t the Casper family care about their reputation? Raina knew the Casper family wouldn''t ept Becky if she were carrying another man¡¯s baby. ¡°Babette, please tell the media that Becky is pregnant. The quicker it gets around, the better! Babette gave her a quizzical look. ¡°Should we only tell them Becky''s pregnant? Shouldn¡¯t we say the baby might be Devin¡¯s?¡± Raina smiled deviously. ¡°We only need to say Becky''s pregnant. There¡¯s no need to go into specifics. The public will run with the gossip if they know Becky was seeing two men at the same time and now she¡¯s pregnant. Not only will Becky be unable to marry into the Casper family, but she won''t be able to marry into the Stanley family either. We caught a break! As long as we dent Becky¡¯s reputation this time, she will never be able to marry into the Casper family again!¡± Babette was d she had a smart sister. Every time she did what Raina told her to do, things turned out really well. Babette didn¡¯t understand why they should not tell the public Becky was pregnant with Devin¡¯s child. Still, she followed her sister''s instructions and stopped worrying about it. Nothing mattered as long as Raina ended up marrying into the Casper family and they could live a better life. ¡®I''ll tell someone right away!¡± Babette eximed ¡°Wait,¡± Raina said suddenly, pulling Babette back. ¡°You must not let anyone find that we''re behind this.¡± She had every intention of ruining Becky, but she didn¡¯t want to get them both in trouble. ¡°Don''t worry.¡± Babette said. ¡°We won''t be the ones spreading the news this time. No one will connect this to us.¡± ¡°That would be best, Babette.¡± Raina nodded. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡®I hope you don''t forget about me when you be Rory¡¯s wife, Raina,¡± Babette said. ¡°Don''t be silly,¡± Raina replied. She was very pleased with how things worked out. "What are you saying? We''re sisters!¡± Babette believed in her sister. It was because of Raina that she had managed to date Amor. It wasn''t long before the news of Becky being pregnant began to spread It started with.a socialite spreading the news among her friends. Then someone.posted it online. People began tc&wonder who the woman was. Fis woman was hookingup withich men and now she was pregnant. She wasn''t even gure who th¨¦ father was. It was only a matter of time before someone began mentioning Becky¡¯s name. There were tos.many simrities between thewwild woman and Becky. The woman¡¯ was divorced for only-> one yeatsshe was an only child, and her family was in the real estate: business. That alone was enough to linthe gossip to Becky. ?Copyright N?v/el/Dra/ma.Org. The gossip was in line with the previous-things said about Becky. Two months ago, the Inte had been, ¡®overwhelmed with the hot topic-of Becky and Rory getting back together. Now she was pregnant. The people online had differing stances on who the father might be. Four men were suspects: Rory, Devin, Fred, and Vernon. These four men were from wealthy and powerful families. The people felt it was amazing Becky was able to string them all along at the same time. Jessie was surprised the most when she saw the trending search online. She was thest person to know about her best friend''s pregnancy. Chapter 309 Chapter 309 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 309 Chapter 309 The Culpri Jessie called Becky to find out what was going on. Becky just got off a ne and wasn''t aware of the rumor. She thought Jessie was just lonely and answered the phone ordingly. "I don¡¯t have time to talk to you now, but we can have dinner tonight.¡± ¡°Forget about dinner! I can''t believe I am thest to know you''re pregnant. How could you not tell me?¡± Becky was so shocked she was speechless for a few moments. She thought maybe Jessie was drunk. ¡°What do you mean by that, Jessie?¡± ¡°The inte is boiling over with news about you being pregnant. Why are you still pretending you''re not? Is the father Rory or Devin?¡± Jessie decided te kill Rory if the baby was his. She was going to get rid of that scumbag, Rory, so he couldn''t hurt Becky anymore! Becky was about tough because she knew it had to be a joke. She listened more closely to the seriousness in Jessie''s tone, and realized her friend was not joking. ¡°I''m not sure who told you I was pregnant, but I just got my period yesterday.¡± It was Jessie''s turn to be stunned into silence. She finally responded after a while. ¡°I don¡¯t understand, Becky. The news is all over the Inte. Some people even analyzed who the father might be. They even mentioned Fred and Vernon!¡± It was then Becky knew there was an unfounded rumor spreading about her. I just stepped off the ne a few moments ago. I''ll call you back after I check what is going on.¡± Becky hung up and looked over at Talia with shock. Talia had a shocked expression as well, and Becky figured she must have heard the rumor already. Talia hung up the phone when she realized Becky was staring at her. ¡°Miss Ramos... Becky could only smile. ¡°I have been with you in Fliatan these past days. You bought me painkillers when I started crampingst night, remember? You know that I am not pregnant. Talia knew Becky was not pregnant and that she was on her period. ¡®lll look into the rumor right away. ¡®l''ll see what it says online,¡± Becky replied as she nodded. Becky went toNwitter first. There were over one hundred million views on the news 3 of her pregnancy and-> over thirty millionments. The peopleonline were openly CO discussing who the father other chia was. 4 The rumors and the analysis online were believable. If she had not been a part of it, Becky would have thought it was true. It was incredulous to Becky that as soon as she came back, there was a pregnancy rumor about her. She felt so much anger that sheughed. She was not a star or something. If she happened to be pregnant, it should be nobody''s business but hers and that of her family. Talia investigated what happened. After half an hour, she came back with a brief report. It showed the rumor originated in the upper-ss circle. ¡°Find out who spread the rumor,¡± Becky said with a frown. Talia had someone already on the case. Stevie had probably already¡± heard abyout it since the news was SO widespread. '' ¡®I have someone looking in on it. Don¡¯t you want to dispute the rumors online?¡± Content b¨¦longs to ~ ¡°I think whoever started this would only get what they want if I did that,¡± Becky replied. ¡°Everyone would think the rumor must be true.¡± Public opinions were hard to dispute. No matter what she did, it would = almost certainly prove the rumors Even iftshe posted a negative ¡é ~ pregnancy test online, no onewould believe it was real. - Becky thought it was best to keep quiet and try to find the culprit who started the rumor than to dispute the news and only make things worse She was going to find out who did this to solve her problem Material ? N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 310 Chapter 310 Was She Wrong It was not only Jessie who was worried over the rumor about Becky¡¯s pregnancy. Stevie and Vivien were concerned as well. They knew Becky was not that kind of wild and loose person. Stevie had asked Talia what happened that night between Rory and Becky. She told him Becky had note home the entire night. They felt a deep sense of empathy for their daughter. They were also aware that something could have happened between Rory and Becky that night. What they were concerned about was the state of the actual rtionship between Becky and Rory. He was the first and only man Becky had ever loved. She hadn''t been pregnant the entire time they had been married. Stevie and Vivien knew that the two must not have had sex during their three years of marriage. Becky was not very experienced when it came to sex, so they knew she was unlikely to take any form of contraceptive. Perhaps they had slept together, and Becky hadn''t taken any contraception and was indeed pregnant. Stevie and Vivien had little choice but to worry about her. The rumor online was so believable. They were cautious when they called her. They didn¡¯t want to hurt her no matter what the truth was. ¡°Il saw the news on the inte, Becky. There¡¯s a rumor on there that you''re pregnant!¡± Becky noticed how careful Stevie was with his words. ¡°Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not pregnant.¡± She hadn''t slept with anyone and she had just gotten her period less than two days ago. How would she be pregnant today? Stevie was relieved but still concerned about the rumor. ¡°Who would spread such a nasty rumor about you like this, Becky? This is too much! We''re going to find out what the truth is! ¡°Yes, Dad. I have asked Talia to investigate who could be behind this. You and Mom should take care of yourselves and not worry about me. I¡¯m fine. ¡°Alright.¡± The calm tone of Becky''s voice made Stevie feel better about the situation. ¡°I know youjust got off the ne, so I''ll let yourgo. Don''t make yourself too tired> Take care of yourself. gin still young to take care of the + busittess, so try not to work 0 haed.¡± . ~ - Becky smiled at her father¡¯s words. ¡°Okay, Dad. Bye. ¡°Bye. As soon as Becky hung up, her smile faded. Becky looked out of the car window. She turned to Talia after a long while. ¡°Is there anything new you''ve learned about Betsy?¡± Talia was shocked for a moment at the question. She shook her head at Becky gfice she came back to her senses. ¡°Nothing new, except that Betsy signed with a newpany notiong ago.¡± - ¡°Alright,¡± Becky said as she nodded. Maybe she was wrong. With what happened before and then this pregnancy rumor, it made Becky feel as if the truth would soon be revealed. She tried to think of anything important she might have ignored over the past few months, but she just couldn''t remember anything of significance. Becky shook her head. She had to put her doubts aside. In any case, she would get down to the truth eventually. Becky looked on her phone at the screenshots Jessie sent her once she was calmed down.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. The culprit who started the rumor seemed smart. People were saying that her baby''s father could be Rory, Devin, Fred, or Vernon. Becky had only met with Fred and Vernon during Vernon''s birthdayst month The day she met with them, Louisa and Jessie were also there. Evens¡± thoughthere were five people, the mastermind of the rumor only- released pictures of Becky, kred, and Vernon. ta¡± ¡° It was obvious they wanted Becky¡¯s character to seem as terrible as possible. Chapter 311 Chapter 311 Divorce Has Never Felt This Good Chapter 311 Chapter 311 He Did Nothing Rory eventually heard about Becky''s pregnancy rumor from Aiken. Twenty days had gone by since that dinner party where he got drunk, and he hadn''t seen Becky since then. Becky made it clear that she wanted them to be strangers after their divorce. And just as she had wished, they had be exactly that¡ªstrangers. They didn¡¯t only act like strangers, but like strangers who avoided each other like the gue. Rory had tried to ignore the rumor, but whenever he was all alone at night. he couldn''t resist the temptation to open Becky''s old phone and stare at messages, not understanding why they had to be strangers ¡°Is Becky¡¯s baby yours or not?¡± Aiken''s voice came through the phone, startling Rory out of his thoughts. ¡°You''re such a gossip!¡± Rory said and hung up. However, he couldn''t stop thinking about it. Was Becky pregnant? Even if she was, he was pretty sure that he wasn''t the father. He was also a hundred percent certain that Devin wasn''t the father. He couldn''t be! If Becky wanted to be with Devin. she would have made it happen a long time ago. She wouldn''t have waited to be with him now. Rory had no reason to be so confident of this fact, but he was sure of it. Becky couldn¡¯t have gotten pregnant. It only meant one thing, the rumor had no truth to it. Now he just had to find out who made up something like this. As he thought about it, only one name came to his mind Rory was always ready for whatever came his way, but this was the first time he didn¡¯t want to face what he believed to be the truth. But he had no. choice. He had toe to terms with the fact that Elmore could do anything as long as it benefitted him Rory took a deep breath and ran his fingers through his hair in frustration Lowell had to knock on Rary¡¯s door to remind him that someone from Moore Company wasing in half an hour.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But with the rumor of Becky¡¯s pregnancy all over the Inte, Lowell hesitated He stayed outside, thinking of what he was going to say, but before he coulde up with something. Rory opened the door from inside. Lowell was startled, but after seeing how terrible Rory looked, he sobered up. ¡°Mr. Casper...¡± ¡®I''m going back home,¡± Rory said before Lowell could finish his words. ¡°But Mr. Bradly from Moore Company will be here in half an hour to...¡± Once again,Lowell didn''t get the chance tofinish as Rory walked past him and went into the elevator.~ Lowel}-wanted to follow him, but the look¡¯on Rory¡¯s face made him to step back. Lowell gulped and watched as the elevator doors closed. Even if he had gotten into that elevator, he knew that he wouldn''t have been able to stop Rory. Carl was telling Elmore about the comments ofthe Inte concerning the rumor theyhad ?? started, dust as Elmore had a expected, everyone was surprised that. Becky had gotten pregnant out of-wedlock, and people were anxious tknow who the father was. Elmore was very satisfied with the oue. It turned out that Raina and her sister had done their job well. ¡°It looks like things will finally go my way,¡± Elmore said as he stood at the windows and admired the blue sky. ¡°It surely will, sir,¡± Carl echoed Suddenly, they heard the sound of tires squealing and the engine turning off abruptly. ¡°Who''s that?¡± Elmore raised an eyebrow. Carl walked to the balcony and saw. Rory getting out of the car. With a slightfrown, he turned back tox Elmore and said, "It''s Rory s -~ The smile on Elmore¡¯s face immediately faded. He knew that fooling his grandson would not be as easy as fooling Raina and Babette There was no way he could hide the truth from Rory. Bute to think of it, he had done nothing wrong. So there was nothing Rory could say or do. All he did was give Raina and Babette a sum of money and ask them to leave the city. There was nothing wrong with that. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!